https://boyforsale.com/ 2024-07-22 1.0000 https://boyforsale.com/models/legrand-wolf.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/41/6241-set-1x.1705668604.jpg MASTER LEGRAND Headshot MASTER LEGRAND Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/adam-snow.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/34/6034-set-1x.1705661058.jpg MASTER SNOW Headshot MASTER SNOW Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/cole-blue.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/94/6094-set-1x.1705664715.jpg THE BOY COLE Headshot THE BOY COLE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/apolo-adrii.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/18/6418-set-1x.1705681372.jpg MASTER ADRII Headshot MASTER ADRII Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/noah-white.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/95/6295-set-1x.1705669823.jpg THE BOY NOAH Headshot THE BOY NOAH Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dylan-tides.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/65/06/6506-set-1x.1714658799.jpg THE BOY DYLAN Headshot THE BOY DYLAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/tucker-barrett.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/55/6355-set-1x.1705678355.jpg MASTER BARRETT Headshot MASTER BARRETT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/milo-miles.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/73/6273-set-1x.1705669209.jpg THE BOY MILO Headshot THE BOY MILO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dillon-stone.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/28/6128-set-1x.1705665402.jpg MASTER STONE Headshot MASTER STONE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/bastian-karim.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/20/6420-set-1x.1705681394.jpg THE BOY BASTIAN Headshot THE BOY BASTIAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/ace-banner.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/62/6462-set-1x.1709852762.jpg MASTER BANNER Headshot MASTER BANNER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/tyler-saint.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/90/6490-set-1x.1712247148.jpg MASTER SAINT Headshot MASTER SAINT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/austin-young.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/54/6054-set-1x.1705661964.jpg THE BOY AUSTIN Headshot THE BOY AUSTIN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/matthew-figata.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/46/6346-set-1x.1705677652.jpg MASTER FIGATA Headshot MASTER FIGATA Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/ethan-tate.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/62/6162-set-1x.1705666166.jpg THE BOY ETHAN Headshot THE BOY ETHAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/serg-shepard.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/34/6434-set-1x.1705921373.jpg THE BOY SERG Headshot THE BOY SERG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/tom-bentley.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/40/6340-set-1x.1705676599.jpg THE BOY TOM Headshot THE BOY TOM Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dallas-steele.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/09/6109-set-1x.1705664992.jpg MASTER STEELE Headshot MASTER STEELE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/bishop-angus.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/60/6060-set-1x.1705662670.jpg MASTER ANGUS Headshot MASTER ANGUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dolf-dietrich.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/32/6132-set-1x.1705665528.jpg MASTER DOLF Headshot MASTER DOLF Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/clayton-foster.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/91/6091-set-1x.1705664565.jpg THE BOY CLAYTON Headshot THE BOY CLAYTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/marcus-rivers.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/44/6244-set-1x.1705668660.jpg THE BOY RIVER Headshot THE BOY RIVER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/lance-charger.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/34/6234-set-1x.1705668532.jpg MASTER CHARGER Headshot MASTER CHARGER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/felix-kamp.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/66/6166-set-1x.1705666439.jpg MASTER KAMP Headshot MASTER KAMP Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/cain-marko.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/76/6076-set-1x.1705664193.jpg MASTER MARKO Headshot MASTER MARKO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/logan-cross.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/37/6337-set-1x.1705676453.jpg THE BOY LOGAN Headshot THE BOY LOGAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/mark-winters.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/54/6254-set-1x.1705668734.jpg THE BOY MARK Headshot THE BOY MARK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/alex-killian.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/40/6040-set-1x.1705661471.jpg MASTER ARMSTRONG Headshot MASTER ARMSTRONG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/myles-landon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/82/6282-set-1x.1705669665.jpg MASTER MYLES Headshot MASTER MYLES Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/anthony-divino.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/46/6046-set-1x.1705661744.jpg MASTER DIVINO Headshot MASTER DIVINO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/max-sargent.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/62/6262-set-1x.1705668862.jpg MASTER BALLARD Headshot MASTER BALLARD Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/mitch-cox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/78/6278-set-1x.1705669325.jpg MASTER COX Headshot MASTER COX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/chase-tyler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/39/6439-set-1x.1706798707.jpg THE BOY CHASE Headshot THE BOY CHASE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jack-bailey.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/89/6189-set-1x.1705667300.jpg THE BOY JACK BAILEY Headshot THE BOY JACK BAILEY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jay-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/99/6199-set-1x.1705667417.jpg THE BOY JAY Headshot THE BOY JAY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/killian-knox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/25/6225-set-1x.1705668417.jpg MASTER KNOX Headshot MASTER KNOX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jack-andram.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/87/6187-set-1x.1705667259.jpg THE BOY JACK Headshot THE BOY JACK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/eric-charming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/59/6159-set-1x.1705666115.jpg THE BOY ERIC Headshot THE BOY ERIC Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/danny-wilcoxx.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/16/6116-set-1x.1705665278.jpg THE BOY DANNY Headshot THE BOY DANNY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/colton-fox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/03/6103-set-1x.1705664768.jpg THE BOY COLTON Headshot THE BOY COLTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jonah-wheeler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/16/6216-set-1x.1705668217.jpg MASTER WHEELER Headshot MASTER WHEELER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/ryan-st-michael.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/62/6362-set-1x.1705678669.jpg MASTER ST. MICHAEL Headshot MASTER ST. MICHAEL Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dale-savage.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/07/6107-set-1x.1705664871.jpg MASTER SAVAGE Headshot MASTER SAVAGE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/president-oaks.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/07/6307-set-1x.1705669967.jpg MASTER OAKS Headshot MASTER OAKS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/blake-ellis.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/65/6065-set-1x.1705662734.jpg THE BOY BLAKE Headshot THE BOY BLAKE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jaden-dreams.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/97/6197-set-1x.1705667362.jpg THE BOY JADEN Headshot THE BOY JADEN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/brian-adams.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/69/6069-set-1x.1705664033.jpg MASTER ADAMS Headshot MASTER ADAMS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/aidan-fox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/42/6042-set-1x.1705661497.jpg THE BOY AIDAN Headshot THE BOY AIDAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jesse-stone.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/53/6353-set-1x.1705678043.jpg THE BOY JESSE Headshot THE BOY JESSE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/dani-robles.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/13/6113-set-1x.1705665043.jpg MASTER ROBLES Headshot MASTER ROBLES Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/nathan-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/91/6291-set-1x.1705669746.jpg THE BOY NATHAN Headshot THE BOY NATHAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/eli-bennet.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/45/6145-set-1x.1705665777.jpg THE BOY ELI Headshot THE BOY ELI Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/troye-jacobs.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/51/6351-set-1x.1705677892.jpg THE BOY TROYE Headshot THE BOY TROYE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/marcus-ryan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/98/6398-set-1x.1705680748.jpg THE BOY MARCUS Headshot THE BOY MARCUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jax-thirio.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/10/6210-set-1x.1705668155.jpg MASTER THIRIO Headshot MASTER THIRIO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/richie-west.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/14/6314-set-1x.1705675904.jpg THE BOY RICHIE Headshot THE BOY RICHIE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/tyler-tanner.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/29/6329-set-1x.1705676158.jpg THE BOY TYLER Headshot THE BOY TYLER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/reese-rideout.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/09/6309-set-1x.1705675806.jpg MASTER REESE Headshot MASTER REESE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/patriarch-smith.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/01/6301-set-1x.1705669907.jpg MASTER HOUSER Headshot MASTER HOUSER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jack-dixon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/95/6195-set-1x.1705667334.jpg MASTER DIXON Headshot MASTER DIXON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/maxx-monroe.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/16/6416-set-1x.1705681315.jpg THE BOY MAXX Headshot THE BOY MAXX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/eddie-patrick.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/40/6140-set-1x.1705665649.jpg MASTER PATRICK Headshot MASTER PATRICK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/models/jack-waters.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/64/6464-set-1x.1709852780.jpg THE BOY JACK WATERS Headshot THE BOY JACK WATERS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-dylan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0146/0.1720479521.jpg The Auction | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 3 After the appraisal I was taken to a sort of dormitory floor. There were half a dozen boys there, a couple who were new like me, but a few whose Masters were putting them up for sale, as well as one whose Master was out of town for a week and sent his boy to The Collective like one puts a dog in the kennel while you’re away. Before I had a chance to meet them, I was shown around. There was a fairly large common room with typical lounge furniture in the same severely modern style as the room where I had changed clothes before my appraisal, although a little lighter and more cheerful. The furniture was comfortable. There were several sofas and various chairs. There was a TV with a game console, a pool table, a card table, and a cabinet that I learned later was full of board games. It was the nicest living room I had ever seen, certainly way better than what I was used to. First, though, I was taken to my bedroom. It was very spartan: just a single bed, a side table with a lamp, and a sort of combination wardrobe dresser cabinet. My clothes and duffle bag were on the bed. After a look in the room, I was taken to the end of the hall to the large bathroom, with a group shower, and a separate exercise room. The guy who had taken charge of me after my appraisal looked to be around thirty. He was dressed in black pants, a black dress shirt, and black loafers. He wasn’t unfriendly, but he was distant and very formal. He told me to shower and report to the dining room for dinner, which would be served shortly. When I asked how I should dress, he replied, “As you wish… until you are sold. You have clothes in the cabinet in your room to choose from, or a robe from the shower, or nothing at all.” I settled on black gym shorts and a white T-shirt from my room. Everyone just seemed to take a seat wherever at the table. The food was simple, but very good. Coming from my home, it was better than what I was used to. The other boys were friendly and introduced themselves after we all sat down. They wanted to hear about me, of course, but I wanted to know what life was like after you were sold. They said it all depended on who bought you. Some Masters treat their boys almost like adopted sons, others like personal secretaries or valets; for others a boy is nothing more than a sex toy. The one thing they have in common is that they are all very very wealthy, and there is a minimum standard of care for slaves that must be met. Some Masters are better than others, but none of them can treat you too badly, at least not as far as living conditions go. As far as sex goes, a boy should be ready, available and willing 24/7. Beyond the limits of not damaging them, boys are allowed few, if any, limits. They serve their Masters in any way that is required, with him, with his friends, with a random stranger if he orders it, in private, or as much in public as he dares. A boy is a very expensive and desirable object of pleasure and should expect to be used often and hard. I was kept in the dormitory with the other boys for four days before the auction. I don’t know if all new boys get that or not. It was certainly a helpful orientation. Even though I realized that I might be looking at things through rose-tinted glasses, I couldn't help but feel like I had made a very good choice. The auction was still looming ahead for all of us, though. One of the older boys was a bit broken up. He had allowed himself to fall a little bit in love with his Master and was not looking forward to being sold. Another one had not cared much for the man who owned him and was eager to roll the dice again. Things moved fast on auction day. We were woken up early and put through several hours of professional grooming before being taken to the auction house. We were given one final chance to back out before we were lined up on a wooden bench, in a darkened corridor backstage. It hit me then. The fact that this was it. I was doing it. Thoughts of my parents and my life before were far away. I was already feeling homesick for the dormitory and my new friends; I wondered if I would ever see again, though the older boys assured me that we would cross paths sometimes. I sat there in the dark long enough for my anxiety to resolve itself into a tense trance-like boredom. When Master Saint tapped me on the shoulder and whispered, “Come!” I jumped like I had been electrocuted. My stomach turned into a bottomless pit; I felt chill bumps cover my skin, and my knees shook a little bit when I stood up. I stepped onto the stage and climbed on the block like we had rehearsed, the lights were blindingly bright. My satin jockstrap would have felt like nothing at all if the strap hadn’t been pinching behind my balls. That irritation was enough to take my mind off of the men out there in the dark in front of me. Those men were focussed on nothing but me. I was “New.” My fellow boys assured me that I’m very handsome and they were sure that I would bring a high price. I’ve never appreciated my own looks, but I think it’s best not to be too impressed with yourself. When the auction began and Master Saint started rubbing massage oil all over my skin, I became incredibly self conscious of my body; even more conscious of the men beyond the lights starring at me, lusting over me. I didn’t know what my price was, but I knew the bids were adding up. I knew from what the other boys had told me that we could be sold for breathtaking amounts of money. I knew the men placing the bids were wealthier than I could comprehend, and hundreds of thousands of dollars doesn’t mean the same thing to them as it does to me. Surely, though, with my price going higher, they are wondering if their desires are worth it. Is my cock that tasty? Is my hole that tight? My fear was gone. Master Saint was turning me one way and the other, fucking my bare hole with his fingers. I was just an object on a pedestal. A very expensive object. An object whose future depended on its ability to be desirable, and I must be because the bids kept coming. I was almost floating out of my body, drunk on a wild mix of narcissism, sexual stimulation, fear, and exhibitionism. The auction was over. The moment of truth arrived. I knelt up and my new Master stepped through the lights and on to the stage. My heart almost skipped a beat. I recognized him! I didn’t know his name yet, but he was one of the men who helped Master Saint with my appraisal. He was handsome and strong, and maybe gentle, or not as rough as Master Saint, anyway. Still, he walked up, pushed me onto my hands and knees, and shoved his fingers into my hole, fucking me deep. During the appraisal, he seemed to really enjoy my cocksucking, but today he clearly wanted my ass. I remembered what it had felt like when he fucked me then, and I was more than willing for him to do it again. He took his time, teasing my hole with his fingers and his tongue. When he finally thrust his cock into me, it was a relief to finally get it. Even though he was fucking me from behind, he grabbed my hand, pulling my arm back, to make me feel the bulging muscles and thick sweaty mat of hair on his chest. I tried to focus on my new Master’s cock as it ravaged my hole, but I could hear the sounds of men in the dark. I knew that at least some of them were watching my Master use me. It felt strange to be fucked in public, but I knew that was something I must get used to. Seeing his obvious pleasure, were they regretting not having outbid him? Were they wishing it was them using my body with such obvious pleasure? For my part, if anything, I was only becoming more grateful that my Master had won. He abruptly stopped pummeling my ass with his cock in order to flip me over on my back. I was surprised when he bent down to kiss my chest and deeply inhale the musk in my arm pits. He really did want to know every inch of his new merchandise. When he began fucking me again, he drove into me harder than ever. It felt so good that I grabbed hold of my cock without even thinking about it. At the last moment before he came, he pulled his cock out of my hole, and sprayed my body with his load, adding his cum to mine. Once again, he scooped it up, feeding it to me. As I sucked his fingers clean and he thrust back into me, one last time and I laid there hoping that next time he would fuck his load deep into my guts and trully make me his. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0146.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0146/0.1720479521.jpg The Auction | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 3 After the appraisal I was taken to a sort of dormitory floor. There were half a dozen boys there, a couple who were new like me, but a few whose Masters were putting them up for sale, as well as one whose Master was out of town for a week and sent his boy to The Collective like one puts a dog in the kennel while you’re away. Before I had a chance to meet them, I was shown around. There was a fairly large common room with typical lounge furniture in the same severely modern style as the room where I had changed clothes before my appraisal, although a little lighter and more cheerful. The furniture was comfortable. There were several sofas and various chairs. There was a TV with a game console, a pool table, a card table, and a cabinet that I learned later was full of board games. It was the nicest living room I had ever seen, certainly way better than what I was used to. First, though, I was taken to my bedroom. It was very spartan: just a single bed, a side table with a lamp, and a sort of combination wardrobe dresser cabinet. My clothes and duffle bag were on the bed. After a look in the room, I was taken to the end of the hall to the large bathroom, with a group shower, and a separate exercise room. The guy who had taken charge of me after my appraisal looked to be around thirty. He was dressed in black pants, a black dress shirt, and black loafers. He wasn’t unfriendly, but he was distant and very formal. He told me to shower and report to the dining room for dinner, which would be served shortly. When I asked how I should dress, he replied, “As you wish… until you are sold. You have clothes in the cabinet in your room to choose from, or a robe from the shower, or nothing at all.” I settled on black gym shorts and a white T-shirt from my room. Everyone just seemed to take a seat wherever at the table. The food was simple, but very good. Coming from my home, it was better than what I was used to. The other boys were friendly and introduced themselves after we all sat down. They wanted to hear about me, of course, but I wanted to know what life was like after you were sold. They said it all depended on who bought you. Some Masters treat their boys almost like adopted sons, others like personal secretaries or valets; for others a boy is nothing more than a sex toy. The one thing they have in common is that they are all very very wealthy, and there is a minimum standard of care for slaves that must be met. Some Masters are better than others, but none of them can treat you too badly, at least not as far as living conditions go. As far as sex goes, a boy should be ready, available and willing 24/7. Beyond the limits of not damaging them, boys are allowed few, if any, limits. They serve their Masters in any way that is required, with him, with his friends, with a random stranger if he orders it, in private, or as much in public as he dares. A boy is a very expensive and desirable object of pleasure and should expect to be used often and hard. I was kept in the dormitory with the other boys for four days before the auction. I don’t know if all new boys get that or not. It was certainly a helpful orientation. Even though I realized that I might be looking at things through rose-tinted glasses, I couldn't help but feel like I had made a very good choice. The auction was still looming ahead for all of us, though. One of the older boys was a bit broken up. He had allowed himself to fall a little bit in love with his Master and was not looking forward to being sold. Another one had not cared much for the man who owned him and was eager to roll the dice again. Things moved fast on auction day. We were woken up early and put through several hours of professional grooming before being taken to the auction house. We were given one final chance to back out before we were lined up on a wooden bench, in a darkened corridor backstage. It hit me then. The fact that this was it. I was doing it. Thoughts of my parents and my life before were far away. I was already feeling homesick for the dormitory and my new friends; I wondered if I would ever see again, though the older boys assured me that we would cross paths sometimes. I sat there in the dark long enough for my anxiety to resolve itself into a tense trance-like boredom. When Master Saint tapped me on the shoulder and whispered, “Come!” I jumped like I had been electrocuted. My stomach turned into a bottomless pit; I felt chill bumps cover my skin, and my knees shook a little bit when I stood up. I stepped onto the stage and climbed on the block like we had rehearsed, the lights were blindingly bright. My satin jockstrap would have felt like nothing at all if the strap hadn’t been pinching behind my balls. That irritation was enough to take my mind off of the men out there in the dark in front of me. Those men were focussed on nothing but me. I was “New.” My fellow boys assured me that I’m very handsome and they were sure that I would bring a high price. I’ve never appreciated my own looks, but I think it’s best not to be too impressed with yourself. When the auction began and Master Saint started rubbing massage oil all over my skin, I became incredibly self conscious of my body; even more conscious of the men beyond the lights starring at me, lusting over me. I didn’t know what my price was, but I knew the bids were adding up. I knew from what the other boys had told me that we could be sold for breathtaking amounts of money. I knew the men placing the bids were wealthier than I could comprehend, and hundreds of thousands of dollars doesn’t mean the same thing to them as it does to me. Surely, though, with my price going higher, they are wondering if their desires are worth it. Is my cock that tasty? Is my hole that tight? My fear was gone. Master Saint was turning me one way and the other, fucking my bare hole with his fingers. I was just an object on a pedestal. A very expensive object. An object whose future depended on its ability to be desirable, and I must be because the bids kept coming. I was almost floating out of my body, drunk on a wild mix of narcissism, sexual stimulation, fear, and exhibitionism. The auction was over. The moment of truth arrived. I knelt up and my new Master stepped through the lights and on to the stage. My heart almost skipped a beat. I recognized him! I didn’t know his name yet, but he was one of the men who helped Master Saint with my appraisal. He was handsome and strong, and maybe gentle, or not as rough as Master Saint, anyway. Still, he walked up, pushed me onto my hands and knees, and shoved his fingers into my hole, fucking me deep. During the appraisal, he seemed to really enjoy my cocksucking, but today he clearly wanted my ass. I remembered what it had felt like when he fucked me then, and I was more than willing for him to do it again. He took his time, teasing my hole with his fingers and his tongue. When he finally thrust his cock into me, it was a relief to finally get it. Even though he was fucking me from behind, he grabbed my hand, pulling my arm back, to make me feel the bulging muscles and thick sweaty mat of hair on his chest. I tried to focus on my new Master’s cock as it ravaged my hole, but I could hear the sounds of men in the dark. I knew that at least some of them were watching my Master use me. It felt strange to be fucked in public, but I knew that was something I must get used to. Seeing his obvious pleasure, were they regretting not having outbid him? Were they wishing it was them using my body with such obvious pleasure? For my part, if anything, I was only becoming more grateful that my Master had won. He abruptly stopped pummeling my ass with his cock in order to flip me over on my back. I was surprised when he bent down to kiss my chest and deeply inhale the musk in my arm pits. He really did want to know every inch of his new merchandise. When he began fucking me again, he drove into me harder than ever. It felt so good that I grabbed hold of my cock without even thinking about it. At the last moment before he came, he pulled his cock out of my hole, and sprayed my body with his load, adding his cum to mine. Once again, he scooped it up, feeding it to me. As I sucked his fingers clean and he thrust back into me, one last time and I laid there hoping that next time he would fuck his load deep into my guts and trully make me his. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-jack-waters-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0145/0.1719513502.jpg The Prize | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 4 For perhaps the one thousandth time since I picked up the mysterious golden ticket off of that table, I wonder why I did it and what I was thinking. Of course I know the answer to that, in two words, my father. Veteran, Purple Heart recipient, Congressional Medal of Honor winner, the national hero with five stars glittering on his shoulders. His history in the military began with his great great great grandfather, who organized the 84th Illinois Volunteer Infantry regiment during the Civil War and served as its commander. He was commissioned as Brevet Brigadier General of volunteers, near the close of the war for an act of bravery. The Waters men had served, and fought in every war since that time. Like his ancestors, his illustrious family left him to sign up anonymously as a private and make his way on his own. My dad literally lifted himself by his own bootstraps. He expected his sons to do the same, and his pride, joy, and eldest son, was well on his way. I on the other hand was the disappointment in the family: bookish, shy, and not eagerly athletic. The old man would have heart failure if found out that I was gay as well. My father refuses to pay for the education that the military would gladly provide for his sons. I don’t want to end up like him or my brother, or as hard, arrogant, and regimented as my uncles, either. I need a way out. With no money for college, simply running away would mean that ending up on the street was the likely alternative. If I was going to end up selling my ass, I might as well make a pretty penny. Selling myself into sex slavery might seem extreme, but desperate times require desperate measures. So far, I feel like it could be far worse. I’ve traded my boyhood military cot for an actual bed. It’s a single bed in a simple room, but it‘s luxury compared to the way I grew up. The Masters that I have met are stern, almost intimidating men. Unlike my father, they have appreciation in their eyes. Their touch is firm but gentle, even if it’s not loving. Master Saint bought me at the auction. I guess I must have pleased him. Slaves are not supposed to know their price but the auction seemed to go on forever, and I know from what I overheard that my price was high. Master Saint is the most intimidating of the Masters that I’ve met, and I could almost wish that one of the others had won the auction. But you can’t judge a book by its cover. Master Saint is a handsome man, in a very rough hewn kind of way. He has a big cock, almost too big, but I’m getting used to it. He likes to put me on my stomach, lay on top of me, and fuck me hard. Really hard. I’ve discovered that I like that. After the auction, we went back to his house. He gave me a few hours to unpack and settle in, and nap or shower if I wanted. Maybe it’s my imagination, but when he’s not fucking me, sometimes I think I catch a fleeting look in his eyes. Something slightly softer and more affectionate. Maybe if I‘m obedient and follow his orders carefully enough, he’ll let that come out more often. After my alone time is up, I report to his room. I wait in the hall for a few minutes to step in the door just as the clock down the hall chimes. He is very stern and gruff telling me how to undress him. I try to remember as much as I can. I think it will please him if I can do it without being instructed. He likes me to look into his eyes at all times but it’s hard not to fumble without looking down. While undressing, he spins me around, spreads my cheeks, and shoves his tongue into my hole. I don’t know if I’m allowed to make noise or not, but I can’t hold back a moan. I start sucking his cock just hoping that I will do it right. I was expecting more growling instruction but he just laid back on the velvet duvet and sighed. He tells me to get his cock wet and that he expects me to sit on it and ride him. He feels huge in my ass. I’ve never been fucked by a grown man before. He doesn’t seem to care how much I whimper. I think he likes knowing how difficult it is to take him. I guess every man likes to think he’s hung and, in his case, he is. Soon, I’m on my stomach with him on top of me driving his dick into me balls deep, over and over until I feel like I can hardly breath. Then he lets out an animalistic grunt and I feel his sticky load spreading deep inside me. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0145.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0145/0.1719513502.jpg The Prize | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 4 For perhaps the one thousandth time since I picked up the mysterious golden ticket off of that table, I wonder why I did it and what I was thinking. Of course I know the answer to that, in two words, my father. Veteran, Purple Heart recipient, Congressional Medal of Honor winner, the national hero with five stars glittering on his shoulders. His history in the military began with his great great great grandfather, who organized the 84th Illinois Volunteer Infantry regiment during the Civil War and served as its commander. He was commissioned as Brevet Brigadier General of volunteers, near the close of the war for an act of bravery. The Waters men had served, and fought in every war since that time. Like his ancestors, his illustrious family left him to sign up anonymously as a private and make his way on his own. My dad literally lifted himself by his own bootstraps. He expected his sons to do the same, and his pride, joy, and eldest son, was well on his way. I on the other hand was the disappointment in the family: bookish, shy, and not eagerly athletic. The old man would have heart failure if found out that I was gay as well. My father refuses to pay for the education that the military would gladly provide for his sons. I don’t want to end up like him or my brother, or as hard, arrogant, and regimented as my uncles, either. I need a way out. With no money for college, simply running away would mean that ending up on the street was the likely alternative. If I was going to end up selling my ass, I might as well make a pretty penny. Selling myself into sex slavery might seem extreme, but desperate times require desperate measures. So far, I feel like it could be far worse. I’ve traded my boyhood military cot for an actual bed. It’s a single bed in a simple room, but it‘s luxury compared to the way I grew up. The Masters that I have met are stern, almost intimidating men. Unlike my father, they have appreciation in their eyes. Their touch is firm but gentle, even if it’s not loving. Master Saint bought me at the auction. I guess I must have pleased him. Slaves are not supposed to know their price but the auction seemed to go on forever, and I know from what I overheard that my price was high. Master Saint is the most intimidating of the Masters that I’ve met, and I could almost wish that one of the others had won the auction. But you can’t judge a book by its cover. Master Saint is a handsome man, in a very rough hewn kind of way. He has a big cock, almost too big, but I’m getting used to it. He likes to put me on my stomach, lay on top of me, and fuck me hard. Really hard. I’ve discovered that I like that. After the auction, we went back to his house. He gave me a few hours to unpack and settle in, and nap or shower if I wanted. Maybe it’s my imagination, but when he’s not fucking me, sometimes I think I catch a fleeting look in his eyes. Something slightly softer and more affectionate. Maybe if I‘m obedient and follow his orders carefully enough, he’ll let that come out more often. After my alone time is up, I report to his room. I wait in the hall for a few minutes to step in the door just as the clock down the hall chimes. He is very stern and gruff telling me how to undress him. I try to remember as much as I can. I think it will please him if I can do it without being instructed. He likes me to look into his eyes at all times but it’s hard not to fumble without looking down. While undressing, he spins me around, spreads my cheeks, and shoves his tongue into my hole. I don’t know if I’m allowed to make noise or not, but I can’t hold back a moan. I start sucking his cock just hoping that I will do it right. I was expecting more growling instruction but he just laid back on the velvet duvet and sighed. He tells me to get his cock wet and that he expects me to sit on it and ride him. He feels huge in my ass. I’ve never been fucked by a grown man before. He doesn’t seem to care how much I whimper. I think he likes knowing how difficult it is to take him. I guess every man likes to think he’s hung and, in his case, he is. Soon, I’m on my stomach with him on top of me driving his dick into me balls deep, over and over until I feel like I can hardly breath. Then he lets out an animalistic grunt and I feel his sticky load spreading deep inside me. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-dylan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0144/0.1718234836.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 2 I’m not a virgin by any means, but I’m not a slut, either. When I learned about The Collective and the chance to be auctioned off, I was intrigued, but I had never done anything like that before. I went on the apps, found a leather master, and set up a date just to see what it was all about. He knew I was inexperienced and agreed to take it easy on me. Playing with him was definitely not bad. Kind of fun, actually. When I got to my first session with The Collective, Master Saint was actually easier on me than the Master I met online, although he told me that my life in The Collective would be much different than that. He explained, since I had family, I would need to basically disappear, but that they had ways to help make that possible without raising too much suspicion. They can’t have kidnapping investigations after all, although, I had the impression even that could be dealt with. I told Master Saint that it probably wouldn’t be a problem. I gave myself a day to think about it. I knew my parents were ready to get rid of me. The next evening, I went into the living room, where they were both already half drunk, and told them that a friend had offered me a job opportunity in a city in the next state. My mother, well into her third glass of gin, sat up, tried to clear her head, mumbled something, and slumped back on the sofa. My father, without looking away from the TV, took a swig of beer and said, “Sounds good. When are you leaving?” I said in a few days and went back upstairs to text Master Saint. A few days later, I was waiting on a street corner a few blocks from my house with a duffle bag. A black town car pulled up and I climbed in the back seat. We drove across town to the same anonymous warehouse building I had been to before. The driver pulled up in front of a door and said, “Ring the bell and do what you are told.” I got out of the car and he drove away. When I pressed the button I heard a buzzing sound and the click of the door unlocking. Stepping inside, I was in a dark hallway. As the door closed behind me, a red light came on above a door about halfway down the hall. I walked down, opened the door, and stepped into an expensive looking room that was an almost surreal contrast to the rough hallway. The walls and carpet were a dark flannel gray. There was a sort of modern sofa and chair in black leather, and a chrome and glass cocktail table, but nothing else. The soft light came from small bulbs recessed in the ceiling. On the table there was a very small pile of what I assumed was something for me to wear, along with a piece of paper. The paper was a note instructing me to strip down, fold my clothes neatly, and put them on the chair. Then I was to put on the jockstrap, bow tie, and black socks provided, and use the strip of red fabric to blindfold myself. After I was ready, I was to kneel on the floor in the middle of the room and wait. The clothes didn’t surprise me. The blindfold did. That was intimidating to say the least, but I assumed it was some kind of test of trust. Honestly, at this point, they could pretty much do what they wanted to me. They said this was voluntary, but I wasn’t sure how much that really meant. I prepared myself, knelt down as instructed, and tied the scarf over my eyes. It seemed like forever before I heard the door open and someone walk in. When he bent down to check that my eyes were covered, I realized that it was Master Saint. I could smell the faint scent of the expensive cologne he was wearing when I met him. That was something of a relief. I still had no idea what was happening and I really had no reason to trust Master Saint, but that small bit of familiarity was something to cling to. Master Saint helped me stand and took me down several halls and eventually through a door into a room that was comfortably warm. I was guided to step up onto some kind of box, or platform. The chill bumps on my skin had begun to fade, and I was almost beginning to relax. Master Saint said, “Why are you here?” I wasn’t sure what to say, but I answered, “To obey, Sir.” He was pleased with that and said, “Let’s begin.” The chill bumps rose back up as I felt at least two pairs of hands touching my body. For what seemed like forever, but might have only been ten minutes or so, I was poked and prodded. Every part of my body was inspected and measured. I could hear what sounded like the soft click of a camera, as well. It was a strange experience but, as I became comfortable with it, I started to enjoy the men's hands stroking me and their soft grunts of approval. I didn’t even realize that I was hard until one of them reached out, grabbed my cock, and said, "I think he likes this!” They took turns groping me until I was fully hard and dripping, then they took measurements of my cock like they had the rest of my body. Finally, the blind fold was removed so that they could see my face and take pictures. I looked around, trying to focus my eyes in the suddenly bright light. There were two other men in addition to Master Saint. Both of them, like Master Saint, were stern, but very handsome, older men in expensive suits. I was ordered onto my knees. Master Saint unzipped his fly and presented me with his cock to suck. All of them seemed pleased with my performance and the other two took turns using my mouth, as well. Then I was placed on my knees back on the box that I had been standing on. One of the men began teasing my hole with his fingers, and soon he was probing them deep into my ass. He got down on his knees to eat me out. Apparently, he was pleased with what I had to offer because he stood up and thrust his cock into my guts. Master Saint and the other man kept my mouth gagged with their cocks while I was roughly fucked. The men talked to each other, egging each other on to fuck me harder, like I wasn’t even there. I was nothing to them, except a warm hole to service their cocks and dump their cum into. After the first man filled my ass, they all took a moment to enjoy the sight of his cum dripping out of my abused hole, and another one stepped up to take his turn. They neither knew, nor cared, how close I came to soiling the black satin jockstrap that I wore with my own load. If I had, though, they would have probably just laughed and congratulated each other for fucking the cum out of their fucktoy’s balls. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0144.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0144/0.1718234836.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 2 I’m not a virgin by any means, but I’m not a slut, either. When I learned about The Collective and the chance to be auctioned off, I was intrigued, but I had never done anything like that before. I went on the apps, found a leather master, and set up a date just to see what it was all about. He knew I was inexperienced and agreed to take it easy on me. Playing with him was definitely not bad. Kind of fun, actually. When I got to my first session with The Collective, Master Saint was actually easier on me than the Master I met online, although he told me that my life in The Collective would be much different than that. He explained, since I had family, I would need to basically disappear, but that they had ways to help make that possible without raising too much suspicion. They can’t have kidnapping investigations after all, although, I had the impression even that could be dealt with. I told Master Saint that it probably wouldn’t be a problem. I gave myself a day to think about it. I knew my parents were ready to get rid of me. The next evening, I went into the living room, where they were both already half drunk, and told them that a friend had offered me a job opportunity in a city in the next state. My mother, well into her third glass of gin, sat up, tried to clear her head, mumbled something, and slumped back on the sofa. My father, without looking away from the TV, took a swig of beer and said, “Sounds good. When are you leaving?” I said in a few days and went back upstairs to text Master Saint. A few days later, I was waiting on a street corner a few blocks from my house with a duffle bag. A black town car pulled up and I climbed in the back seat. We drove across town to the same anonymous warehouse building I had been to before. The driver pulled up in front of a door and said, “Ring the bell and do what you are told.” I got out of the car and he drove away. When I pressed the button I heard a buzzing sound and the click of the door unlocking. Stepping inside, I was in a dark hallway. As the door closed behind me, a red light came on above a door about halfway down the hall. I walked down, opened the door, and stepped into an expensive looking room that was an almost surreal contrast to the rough hallway. The walls and carpet were a dark flannel gray. There was a sort of modern sofa and chair in black leather, and a chrome and glass cocktail table, but nothing else. The soft light came from small bulbs recessed in the ceiling. On the table there was a very small pile of what I assumed was something for me to wear, along with a piece of paper. The paper was a note instructing me to strip down, fold my clothes neatly, and put them on the chair. Then I was to put on the jockstrap, bow tie, and black socks provided, and use the strip of red fabric to blindfold myself. After I was ready, I was to kneel on the floor in the middle of the room and wait. The clothes didn’t surprise me. The blindfold did. That was intimidating to say the least, but I assumed it was some kind of test of trust. Honestly, at this point, they could pretty much do what they wanted to me. They said this was voluntary, but I wasn’t sure how much that really meant. I prepared myself, knelt down as instructed, and tied the scarf over my eyes. It seemed like forever before I heard the door open and someone walk in. When he bent down to check that my eyes were covered, I realized that it was Master Saint. I could smell the faint scent of the expensive cologne he was wearing when I met him. That was something of a relief. I still had no idea what was happening and I really had no reason to trust Master Saint, but that small bit of familiarity was something to cling to. Master Saint helped me stand and took me down several halls and eventually through a door into a room that was comfortably warm. I was guided to step up onto some kind of box, or platform. The chill bumps on my skin had begun to fade, and I was almost beginning to relax. Master Saint said, “Why are you here?” I wasn’t sure what to say, but I answered, “To obey, Sir.” He was pleased with that and said, “Let’s begin.” The chill bumps rose back up as I felt at least two pairs of hands touching my body. For what seemed like forever, but might have only been ten minutes or so, I was poked and prodded. Every part of my body was inspected and measured. I could hear what sounded like the soft click of a camera, as well. It was a strange experience but, as I became comfortable with it, I started to enjoy the men's hands stroking me and their soft grunts of approval. I didn’t even realize that I was hard until one of them reached out, grabbed my cock, and said, "I think he likes this!” They took turns groping me until I was fully hard and dripping, then they took measurements of my cock like they had the rest of my body. Finally, the blind fold was removed so that they could see my face and take pictures. I looked around, trying to focus my eyes in the suddenly bright light. There were two other men in addition to Master Saint. Both of them, like Master Saint, were stern, but very handsome, older men in expensive suits. I was ordered onto my knees. Master Saint unzipped his fly and presented me with his cock to suck. All of them seemed pleased with my performance and the other two took turns using my mouth, as well. Then I was placed on my knees back on the box that I had been standing on. One of the men began teasing my hole with his fingers, and soon he was probing them deep into my ass. He got down on his knees to eat me out. Apparently, he was pleased with what I had to offer because he stood up and thrust his cock into my guts. Master Saint and the other man kept my mouth gagged with their cocks while I was roughly fucked. The men talked to each other, egging each other on to fuck me harder, like I wasn’t even there. I was nothing to them, except a warm hole to service their cocks and dump their cum into. After the first man filled my ass, they all took a moment to enjoy the sight of his cum dripping out of my abused hole, and another one stepped up to take his turn. They neither knew, nor cared, how close I came to soiling the black satin jockstrap that I wore with my own load. If I had, though, they would have probably just laughed and congratulated each other for fucking the cum out of their fucktoy’s balls. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-serg-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0143/0.1717032391.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 6 My time as a member of The Collective has been amazing and, honestly, transforming. When I first found the secret group of wealthy men buying and selling the bodies of beautiful young men, I could hardly believe it existed, and even less that they were willing to let me in. It seemed like all of the men were older than me and wealthier. Certainly, all of them had more experience as Masters than I have. I have been welcomed with open arms, though. I’ve made many friends and learned so much about myself as a Master, and as a man. Owning boys is a huge responsibility, in addition to being enormously pleasurable and, if he is successful, it changes a man for the better. I had a great time with my last boy, Cole, and I really cared for him. Almost too much. I used to wonder how the men in The Collective could buy boys that clearly meant so much to them, but then turn around and sell them again a year, or occasionally, even months later. I’ve learned, though, that it is just the way of our world, and it offers many advantages and pleasures. It may be difficult for the boys, at times; though, I must confess I’ve never asked any of them. They understand it’s just the way things are done and it is their place to serve. For Masters, it’s our privilege to have our desires fulfilled in any, and all, of the ways that we choose. I first encountered Boy Serg at Master Legrand’s house. At the time, he belonged to Legrand. I didn’t have a chance to play with him, as I was much too obsessed with my own purchase. Legrand soon grew tired of him, though, as a man of his wealth and status is known to do. I was quite flattered when Legrand asked me to conduct the auction when he put Boy Serg on the block. Of course, it’s an honor when an owner asks you to auction off their boy. It’s stressful, too. There’s always a lot of money at stake. Of course, the sale price mostly comes down to the quality of the boy being sold and the interest of the men present but the handler plays his part. I was told that, since Serg was not a virgin, I could fuck him on the block if I wanted to. Maybe that is another right of passage. At any rate, it was something I wanted to do for myself. Even as the auction was beginning, I wasn’t sure that I would do it. At a certain point, it was just the right thing to do. Boy Serg is gorgeous. He has a wrestler’s body, fit and broad-shouldered. His ass is strong and round, his firm cheeks hide a tight hole promising a man exquisite pleasure if he is fortunate enough to explore the boy’s hot silky depths. For a few moments at least, this young sexy toy was mine to fuck. Sinking my cock into him was everything I had imagined. Alas, I was merely his handler, and I didn’t have permission to breed him, so I had to stop myself before I got carried away. Master Snow won the bid that night. He has more experience than I with the pleasures this boy can bring and I’m sure he was very much looking forward to having Boy Serg for himself. Of course, the handler cannot bid. My brief taste of the pleasures this boy can offer the man who owns him convinced me that somehow, at some time, I would have this boy in my bed. I thought I would be waiting for quite some time for that opportunity, but the wheels of fate have turned, and Serg was back on the block much sooner than I expected. Much to my delight, I happened to be in a position to jump on this rare opportunity. The bids went higher and higher but I held on, determined to have my prize. After what seemed like an eternity the auction closed, Boy Serg was mine. I stepped onto the stage with dignity and power. This time, Master Snow asked his best friend, Legrand, to act as handler; Master Legrand fucked Serg, as I had last time. I was ok with that. I knew that Boy Serg was experienced. Of course, Master Legrand had owned the boy himself. Seeing him plunder the boy’s hole with his massive cock was thrilling to watch. The fact that the boy had already been opened up saved me the trouble of getting him ready for my own cock. To my surprise, his hole was still a tight sheath around my sword. He moaned softly, growing used to the long dick, driving deep into his guts. I own his hole now. This time I don’t have to hold back. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0143.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0143/0.1717032391.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 6 My time as a member of The Collective has been amazing and, honestly, transforming. When I first found the secret group of wealthy men buying and selling the bodies of beautiful young men, I could hardly believe it existed, and even less that they were willing to let me in. It seemed like all of the men were older than me and wealthier. Certainly, all of them had more experience as Masters than I have. I have been welcomed with open arms, though. I’ve made many friends and learned so much about myself as a Master, and as a man. Owning boys is a huge responsibility, in addition to being enormously pleasurable and, if he is successful, it changes a man for the better. I had a great time with my last boy, Cole, and I really cared for him. Almost too much. I used to wonder how the men in The Collective could buy boys that clearly meant so much to them, but then turn around and sell them again a year, or occasionally, even months later. I’ve learned, though, that it is just the way of our world, and it offers many advantages and pleasures. It may be difficult for the boys, at times; though, I must confess I’ve never asked any of them. They understand it’s just the way things are done and it is their place to serve. For Masters, it’s our privilege to have our desires fulfilled in any, and all, of the ways that we choose. I first encountered Boy Serg at Master Legrand’s house. At the time, he belonged to Legrand. I didn’t have a chance to play with him, as I was much too obsessed with my own purchase. Legrand soon grew tired of him, though, as a man of his wealth and status is known to do. I was quite flattered when Legrand asked me to conduct the auction when he put Boy Serg on the block. Of course, it’s an honor when an owner asks you to auction off their boy. It’s stressful, too. There’s always a lot of money at stake. Of course, the sale price mostly comes down to the quality of the boy being sold and the interest of the men present but the handler plays his part. I was told that, since Serg was not a virgin, I could fuck him on the block if I wanted to. Maybe that is another right of passage. At any rate, it was something I wanted to do for myself. Even as the auction was beginning, I wasn’t sure that I would do it. At a certain point, it was just the right thing to do. Boy Serg is gorgeous. He has a wrestler’s body, fit and broad-shouldered. His ass is strong and round, his firm cheeks hide a tight hole promising a man exquisite pleasure if he is fortunate enough to explore the boy’s hot silky depths. For a few moments at least, this young sexy toy was mine to fuck. Sinking my cock into him was everything I had imagined. Alas, I was merely his handler, and I didn’t have permission to breed him, so I had to stop myself before I got carried away. Master Snow won the bid that night. He has more experience than I with the pleasures this boy can bring and I’m sure he was very much looking forward to having Boy Serg for himself. Of course, the handler cannot bid. My brief taste of the pleasures this boy can offer the man who owns him convinced me that somehow, at some time, I would have this boy in my bed. I thought I would be waiting for quite some time for that opportunity, but the wheels of fate have turned, and Serg was back on the block much sooner than I expected. Much to my delight, I happened to be in a position to jump on this rare opportunity. The bids went higher and higher but I held on, determined to have my prize. After what seemed like an eternity the auction closed, Boy Serg was mine. I stepped onto the stage with dignity and power. This time, Master Snow asked his best friend, Legrand, to act as handler; Master Legrand fucked Serg, as I had last time. I was ok with that. I knew that Boy Serg was experienced. Of course, Master Legrand had owned the boy himself. Seeing him plunder the boy’s hole with his massive cock was thrilling to watch. The fact that the boy had already been opened up saved me the trouble of getting him ready for my own cock. To my surprise, his hole was still a tight sheath around my sword. He moaned softly, growing used to the long dick, driving deep into his guts. I own his hole now. This time I don’t have to hold back. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-jack-waters-chapter-3-.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0142/0.1715805232.jpg The Auction | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 3 Master Saint sat in the auction hall watching the proceedings. It had been some time since The Collective had gathered for an auction, as those could only happen when there were enough Boys available to put on the block. The Masters of The Collective were quite satisfied with The Boys that they currently owned and were not ready to release them. There were several new Boys—Jack Waters, among them—waiting to be sold. New Boys were desirable and always brought a high price. If they were easily available to all of the bidders, though, the market for the other boys, however handsome or well-trained they might be, would be in danger of crashing and that would not be to anyone's benefit. Master Saint was in the market for a Boy. If there were rankings in the often seedy world of BDSM and kink out on the streets, Master Saint would be at the top. He has his money, if not his hands, in anything of any sexual consequence in the city. There was certainly no shortage of Boys in all shapes, sizes, and degrees of training that would fall to their knees at the snap of his fingers. However, he had learned, like so many other men who had gained admission to The Collective, that no ordinary dominant/submissive mind game out in the bars and playrooms could equal the thrill, intensity, or quality-of-service found among the ones bought and sold from the Collective’s auction block. A serious Master needs the service of a real Slaveboy, and for a Master of Master Saint’s standing and financial resources, only the best would do. In the world of ownership and service, though, “The Best” is a highly subjective and personal description. That was the question that tumbled around in Master Saint’s head. He wanted and needed a Boy, but what exactly would the best Boy be? He was a busy man, and not always a patient one. A well-trained Boy with the stamina for heavy play was usually the wisest choice. Tonight, though, he was not thinking clearly. He was feeling haunted or, to be more honest, infatuated by a new almost-virgin boy that he had helped appraise a few weeks previously. Of course, Master Saint would never easily admit that he was infatuated by anything, least of all a random pretty face that The Collective had picked up who-knows-where. Not only that, having had the privilege of participating in The Boy’s appraisal, it was not generally appropriate to bid on him at his first auction. It might well have the appearance of insider trading, as it were. Of course, Master Saint is not in the habit of respecting the concept of “appropriate.” When Boy Jack stepped out of the shadows and knelt on the block, Master Saint’s hand almost raised itself to bid. Of course he wanted to bid! No one spends that much money without wanting to. There was just something about that Boy, though. Something that Master Saint had to have. The Boy joined The Collective for the money. Not that he didn’t genuinely enjoy sex with men, of course. He had a genuine curiosity about the kinkier side of sex. He took obedience more or less in stride. It didn’t turn him on; he was simply used to it. He couldn’t really imagine any Master being more domineering and exacting than his own father, the three-star General, had been. He had watched all of the men in his family climb up the military ranks. He knew well that if you want to get to where you want to be, you start at the bottom and work your way up. If anything, given Boy Jack’s potential earnings, he considered a few years in slavery was a shortcut. The evening of the auction, several Boys went on the block before he did. The Boys had spent the afternoon being prepared for this moment with haircuts, manicures, pedicures, body grooming, sexual cleanliness, and an hour in the weightroom to fill out their physique to maximum advantage. Afterwards, they were left sitting on a bench for ages in near darkness backstage, waiting to be beckoned. After the bustle of the afternoon, the forced silence and stillness was disconcerting. The time before it was Boy Jack’s turn seemed to take forever and to rush by in the blink of an eye at the same time to him. Then the moment came. Master Banner pointed, snapped his fingers, and Boy Jack stood up and stepped around the edge of the curtain, where the spotlight blinded his eyes. He knew exactly what was happening and what was expected. They had even rehearsed the whole event earlier that morning. The confidence Boy Jack had felt those hours ago when he declined when Master Banner gave The Boy a final chance to back out faded like the cigar smoke the wealthy Buyers blow from their lips. He tried to focus on following Master Banner’s orders, but one of those was to keep his shoulders back, chin up, and eyes open at all times. That meant staring straight out into the hall. His vision was compromised by the bright spotlight, but it was clear enough to see the shadows of the men gathered to bid on the right to own Boy Jack’s body. Master Banner turned him and posed him, sensuously smearing oil over The Boy’s skin–making the youthful curves of his fit body glisten. The quiet chime pinged with the climbing bids, ringing as loud as a church bell in Boy Jack’s brain. He barely had the awareness to feel any possible shame when his ass cheeks were pulled apart to display his hole to the bidders. The disembodied voice of the announcer said, “The bidding is closed!” and it was over. Once again, Boy Jack felt like the time he had stepped out on to the stage had been both hours ago and seconds ago. Between the lights in his eyes and his disoriented emotions, Boy Jack didn’t even see the face of the man who had bought him. He was not surprised when a pair of strong arms wrapped around his chest, nor when rough hands began to explore his body. He had been told that it was a tradition for buyers to fuck their new slaves for the first time on the auction block in front of the crowd. The Master finally turned Boy Jack’s head to the side where he caught a glimpse of a familiar face. His new owner was Master Saint, the most intimidating of the three men who had appraised him. Boy Jack did not have time to think through that, much less analyze the envious lustful gazes of the men watching Master Saint use his new toy. Boy Jack’s entire focus was on the fat cock stretching his hole painfully wide and drilling hard and deep into his guts, over and over, with the power and privilege of ownership. The new life of The Boy Jack Waters had begun. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0142.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0142/0.1715805232.jpg The Auction | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 3 Master Saint sat in the auction hall watching the proceedings. It had been some time since The Collective had gathered for an auction, as those could only happen when there were enough Boys available to put on the block. The Masters of The Collective were quite satisfied with The Boys that they currently owned and were not ready to release them. There were several new Boys—Jack Waters, among them—waiting to be sold. New Boys were desirable and always brought a high price. If they were easily available to all of the bidders, though, the market for the other boys, however handsome or well-trained they might be, would be in danger of crashing and that would not be to anyone's benefit. Master Saint was in the market for a Boy. If there were rankings in the often seedy world of BDSM and kink out on the streets, Master Saint would be at the top. He has his money, if not his hands, in anything of any sexual consequence in the city. There was certainly no shortage of Boys in all shapes, sizes, and degrees of training that would fall to their knees at the snap of his fingers. However, he had learned, like so many other men who had gained admission to The Collective, that no ordinary dominant/submissive mind game out in the bars and playrooms could equal the thrill, intensity, or quality-of-service found among the ones bought and sold from the Collective’s auction block. A serious Master needs the service of a real Slaveboy, and for a Master of Master Saint’s standing and financial resources, only the best would do. In the world of ownership and service, though, “The Best” is a highly subjective and personal description. That was the question that tumbled around in Master Saint’s head. He wanted and needed a Boy, but what exactly would the best Boy be? He was a busy man, and not always a patient one. A well-trained Boy with the stamina for heavy play was usually the wisest choice. Tonight, though, he was not thinking clearly. He was feeling haunted or, to be more honest, infatuated by a new almost-virgin boy that he had helped appraise a few weeks previously. Of course, Master Saint would never easily admit that he was infatuated by anything, least of all a random pretty face that The Collective had picked up who-knows-where. Not only that, having had the privilege of participating in The Boy’s appraisal, it was not generally appropriate to bid on him at his first auction. It might well have the appearance of insider trading, as it were. Of course, Master Saint is not in the habit of respecting the concept of “appropriate.” When Boy Jack stepped out of the shadows and knelt on the block, Master Saint’s hand almost raised itself to bid. Of course he wanted to bid! No one spends that much money without wanting to. There was just something about that Boy, though. Something that Master Saint had to have. The Boy joined The Collective for the money. Not that he didn’t genuinely enjoy sex with men, of course. He had a genuine curiosity about the kinkier side of sex. He took obedience more or less in stride. It didn’t turn him on; he was simply used to it. He couldn’t really imagine any Master being more domineering and exacting than his own father, the three-star General, had been. He had watched all of the men in his family climb up the military ranks. He knew well that if you want to get to where you want to be, you start at the bottom and work your way up. If anything, given Boy Jack’s potential earnings, he considered a few years in slavery was a shortcut. The evening of the auction, several Boys went on the block before he did. The Boys had spent the afternoon being prepared for this moment with haircuts, manicures, pedicures, body grooming, sexual cleanliness, and an hour in the weightroom to fill out their physique to maximum advantage. Afterwards, they were left sitting on a bench for ages in near darkness backstage, waiting to be beckoned. After the bustle of the afternoon, the forced silence and stillness was disconcerting. The time before it was Boy Jack’s turn seemed to take forever and to rush by in the blink of an eye at the same time to him. Then the moment came. Master Banner pointed, snapped his fingers, and Boy Jack stood up and stepped around the edge of the curtain, where the spotlight blinded his eyes. He knew exactly what was happening and what was expected. They had even rehearsed the whole event earlier that morning. The confidence Boy Jack had felt those hours ago when he declined when Master Banner gave The Boy a final chance to back out faded like the cigar smoke the wealthy Buyers blow from their lips. He tried to focus on following Master Banner’s orders, but one of those was to keep his shoulders back, chin up, and eyes open at all times. That meant staring straight out into the hall. His vision was compromised by the bright spotlight, but it was clear enough to see the shadows of the men gathered to bid on the right to own Boy Jack’s body. Master Banner turned him and posed him, sensuously smearing oil over The Boy’s skin–making the youthful curves of his fit body glisten. The quiet chime pinged with the climbing bids, ringing as loud as a church bell in Boy Jack’s brain. He barely had the awareness to feel any possible shame when his ass cheeks were pulled apart to display his hole to the bidders. The disembodied voice of the announcer said, “The bidding is closed!” and it was over. Once again, Boy Jack felt like the time he had stepped out on to the stage had been both hours ago and seconds ago. Between the lights in his eyes and his disoriented emotions, Boy Jack didn’t even see the face of the man who had bought him. He was not surprised when a pair of strong arms wrapped around his chest, nor when rough hands began to explore his body. He had been told that it was a tradition for buyers to fuck their new slaves for the first time on the auction block in front of the crowd. The Master finally turned Boy Jack’s head to the side where he caught a glimpse of a familiar face. His new owner was Master Saint, the most intimidating of the three men who had appraised him. Boy Jack did not have time to think through that, much less analyze the envious lustful gazes of the men watching Master Saint use his new toy. Boy Jack’s entire focus was on the fat cock stretching his hole painfully wide and drilling hard and deep into his guts, over and over, with the power and privilege of ownership. The new life of The Boy Jack Waters had begun. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-dylan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0141/0.1714160008.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 1 The Boy Dylan felt a persistent tug at his soul—a yearning for purpose that the typical thrills of youth could not satiate. He had always been introspective, often wandering the edges of his town alone, pondering the bigger questions that he wanted and needed a change. Boy Dylan's home life was a bit broken and devoid of any real guidance. He discovered that a hunger inside him was becoming more and more powerful. This had shaped him into a seeker, a young man drawn to wanting to serve and be rewarded with and by said service. When he first heard of the underground market, run by a disciplined group of wealthy and powerful men known for its rigorous adherence to the tenets of submission, obedience, and service, something deep within him stirred. He managed to make contact with one of these men. He was instructed to wait on a street corner. A handsome older man in the back of an approaching town car beckoned him to get in. He was taken to what seemed to be an abandoned building, but inside he could hear the bustle and happenings among these powerful men. He would soon learn what they were all doing on this particular floor. He was led to a revered figure known as Master Saint, a man whose very presence seemed to radiate calm authority and stern discipline. Boy Dylan first saw Master Saint and was taken aback by just how handsome he was, as was the man who picked him up. They must all be like this here, he thought. Muscular and commanding in his energy, Master Saint asked Boy Dylan to take something of an oath to the market, and the men within, before they began. Motivated by a newfound resolve, Boy Dylan eagerly accepted the pledge, feeling as though each step he took was leading him closer to the answers he had long sought. Master Saint took a special interest in The Boy, recognizing in him a deep-seated desire to not only learn but also embody the principles of the market. Under his guidance, Boy Dylan would soon learn the value of obedience—not as a burden, but as a voluntary submission to a higher will, a testament to his devotion to this life. Master Saint stood by The Boy Dylan’s side, a hand resting lightly on the youngster’s shoulder, a symbol of acceptance and support. “In submission, you find freedom. In obedience, you find direction. In service, you find fulfillment,” the Master proclaimed, his voice steady and sure. Master Saint brought The Boy into a darkened room, where he would begin the grooming; a test run to see just how the young man would respond to what would be asked of him. Boy Dylan bowed his head, overwhelmed by a sense of peace and purpose so profound it seemed to echo through the very walls. As he stood there, he let Master Saint take charge and the older man began running his hands all over The Boy’s body, removing clothes along the way. Dylan’s body felt a jolt run through it, especially when the Master’s hand ran down from his twink-bare chest down to the front of his jeans. Master Saint gripped The Boy’s swelling penis, almost able to feel as blood rushed into the cock. Master Saint unbuttoned Boy Dylan’s jeans, stuffing his hands down The Boy’s underwear, pulling them down slightly, and then making The Boy get down onto his hands and knees. Boy Dylan’s smooth, pink little hole was now on display and Master Saint brought his mouth to it tongue-first, eliciting a gasp and a moan from The Boy as even more electricity surged through his smooth body, his fully swollen cock jumping. As Master Saint let his hands and mouth continue to roam, he had been dripping and rubbing oil onto The Boy, making his toned, hairless frame glisten under the light. The Master made Boy Dylan turn over and lay on his back with his legs up. Master Saint then brought a perfectly curved glass toy to the boy’s hole. The shiny tip popped into Boy Dylan’s hole, eliciting another small gasp and moan, moans which extended as Master Saint slid the oiled-up glass dildo deep into Boy Dylan’s chute. The Boy’s cock twitched, jumped, and throbbed as he felt the length of the toy make its way deep into his guts. Master Saint began to slide it in and out, giving The Boy unspoken permission to stroke his own rigid member. Boy Dylan was overcome with lust and desire, secretly hoping the Master would get naked, too, and fill his boyhole with rock-hard Master cock. Boy Dylan began stroking himself vigorously and Master Saint picked up speed with the toy, making The Boy’s moans louder and more urgent. Boy Dylan couldn’t help himself; realizing he was being inducted into this new world and with every sensation vibrating through his body, he shot a huge load out of his uncut cock all over his belly. When he looked up at Master Saint, he noticed the man’s expression remained stoic, but satisfied with his performance. Boy Dylan was primed and ready for this life of service and obedience. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0141.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0141/0.1714160008.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY DYLAN | Chapter 1 The Boy Dylan felt a persistent tug at his soul—a yearning for purpose that the typical thrills of youth could not satiate. He had always been introspective, often wandering the edges of his town alone, pondering the bigger questions that he wanted and needed a change. Boy Dylan's home life was a bit broken and devoid of any real guidance. He discovered that a hunger inside him was becoming more and more powerful. This had shaped him into a seeker, a young man drawn to wanting to serve and be rewarded with and by said service. When he first heard of the underground market, run by a disciplined group of wealthy and powerful men known for its rigorous adherence to the tenets of submission, obedience, and service, something deep within him stirred. He managed to make contact with one of these men. He was instructed to wait on a street corner. A handsome older man in the back of an approaching town car beckoned him to get in. He was taken to what seemed to be an abandoned building, but inside he could hear the bustle and happenings among these powerful men. He would soon learn what they were all doing on this particular floor. He was led to a revered figure known as Master Saint, a man whose very presence seemed to radiate calm authority and stern discipline. Boy Dylan first saw Master Saint and was taken aback by just how handsome he was, as was the man who picked him up. They must all be like this here, he thought. Muscular and commanding in his energy, Master Saint asked Boy Dylan to take something of an oath to the market, and the men within, before they began. Motivated by a newfound resolve, Boy Dylan eagerly accepted the pledge, feeling as though each step he took was leading him closer to the answers he had long sought. Master Saint took a special interest in The Boy, recognizing in him a deep-seated desire to not only learn but also embody the principles of the market. Under his guidance, Boy Dylan would soon learn the value of obedience—not as a burden, but as a voluntary submission to a higher will, a testament to his devotion to this life. Master Saint stood by The Boy Dylan’s side, a hand resting lightly on the youngster’s shoulder, a symbol of acceptance and support. “In submission, you find freedom. In obedience, you find direction. In service, you find fulfillment,” the Master proclaimed, his voice steady and sure. Master Saint brought The Boy into a darkened room, where he would begin the grooming; a test run to see just how the young man would respond to what would be asked of him. Boy Dylan bowed his head, overwhelmed by a sense of peace and purpose so profound it seemed to echo through the very walls. As he stood there, he let Master Saint take charge and the older man began running his hands all over The Boy’s body, removing clothes along the way. Dylan’s body felt a jolt run through it, especially when the Master’s hand ran down from his twink-bare chest down to the front of his jeans. Master Saint gripped The Boy’s swelling penis, almost able to feel as blood rushed into the cock. Master Saint unbuttoned Boy Dylan’s jeans, stuffing his hands down The Boy’s underwear, pulling them down slightly, and then making The Boy get down onto his hands and knees. Boy Dylan’s smooth, pink little hole was now on display and Master Saint brought his mouth to it tongue-first, eliciting a gasp and a moan from The Boy as even more electricity surged through his smooth body, his fully swollen cock jumping. As Master Saint let his hands and mouth continue to roam, he had been dripping and rubbing oil onto The Boy, making his toned, hairless frame glisten under the light. The Master made Boy Dylan turn over and lay on his back with his legs up. Master Saint then brought a perfectly curved glass toy to the boy’s hole. The shiny tip popped into Boy Dylan’s hole, eliciting another small gasp and moan, moans which extended as Master Saint slid the oiled-up glass dildo deep into Boy Dylan’s chute. The Boy’s cock twitched, jumped, and throbbed as he felt the length of the toy make its way deep into his guts. Master Saint began to slide it in and out, giving The Boy unspoken permission to stroke his own rigid member. Boy Dylan was overcome with lust and desire, secretly hoping the Master would get naked, too, and fill his boyhole with rock-hard Master cock. Boy Dylan began stroking himself vigorously and Master Saint picked up speed with the toy, making The Boy’s moans louder and more urgent. Boy Dylan couldn’t help himself; realizing he was being inducted into this new world and with every sensation vibrating through his body, he shot a huge load out of his uncut cock all over his belly. When he looked up at Master Saint, he noticed the man’s expression remained stoic, but satisfied with his performance. Boy Dylan was primed and ready for this life of service and obedience. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-cole-chapter-16.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0140/0.1713489674.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 16 I had seen Master Patrick at events but, other than passing greetings, I had never had an opportunity to actually get to know him until Grandmaster Legrand invited us to his house for dinner and some fun. I was quite impressed with Master Patrick. He was friendly, well-educated, seemed to have a good head on his shoulders, and wasn’t at all bad looking. He was rather shy, but that’s understandable; he’s a new addition to our exclusive club, as well as new to actually owning a Boy in the way that we do. From the things the young Master said, he seemed self-conscious about having inherited his wealth, although he seemed more than capable of tending to it and making his fortune grow. He reminded me of myself at his age, and I felt the inclination to take him under my wing. I started out by inviting him to dinner at my Gentlemens Club, a nice sophisticated way for two adult men to become acquainted. Perhaps he’ll join. As we talked, I became more and more impressed by him. At Grandmaster Legrand’s party, it was almost cute how into each other he and Boy Cole were. They hardly even noticed us leave the room. I’m glad he bought Boy Cole: The Boy was like a well-trained horse that knew the trail so well that he didn’t really need to be guided. He seemed to know what his Master wanted, and was discrete enough to let his Master think that it was his idea, when really Boy Cole offered it to him. I sort of teased Master Patrick when I asked how things were working out with Boy Cole, knowing how smitten he was with him. I could tell Master Patrick was trying very hard to be reserved and “dominant,” but there were fireworks of excitement in his eyes, and perhaps a little romance as well. In an effort to give a little bit of subtle advice, I told him how much I had enjoyed owning Boy Cole, but how much I was also enjoying The Boy that I own now. I was pleased to discover that Master Patrick wanted to pursue a further friendship with me, but was kind of surprised when he suggested that I might like to come over one afternoon and spend some time with him and Boy Cole. Of course I wasn’t going to say “no.” It’s an understatement to say that The Boy was always a pleasure and I had no doubt Master Patrick would be as well. I suppose that having your cock inside another man, fucking him, or being fucked, is the most intimate bond two man can experience together, but two dominant men sharing a Boy is almost equal to that. It is an entirely different kind of connection, physical and emotional, when two dominant men share their alpha male power by fucking together. We had drinks and a cigar on Master Patrick’s pool deck to relax a little before we went back to the bedroom and summoned Boy Cole to come serve us. The young lad crawled into the room, an impeccable vision of submission and youthful virility presenting himself for our use and pleasure. How can a man who commands a slave like Boy Cole not feel like the most powerful man on the planet? We took our time having him undress us. Master Patrick and I kissed each other, expressing our mutual anticipation of sharing this amazing fuck toy. He took Master Patrick’s underwear down first, revealing an impressive long uncut cock. Boy Cole didn’t even hesitate taking it down his throat to the balls. It was a thing of beauty to watch such a perfect Boy service such a handsome man. Soon enough, it was my turn to have my cock in Boy Cole’s mouth again. I couldn’t resist sitting down on the bed while this Slaveboy sucked my cock, because then I could taste Master Patrick’s cock for myself. I was glad I did. The young Master was obviously ready to fuck, though. We got Boy Cole up on the bed, and I had a quick taste of his sweet hole before I pushed my cock into him and started to fuck his ass while Master Patrick fucked his throat. I finished my turn and then let my fellow Master take over. After he had fucked Boy Cole for a few minutes, I decided to give him a surprise. I know what Boy Cole is capable of, so I suggested that I wanted to see The Boy ride his Master’s cock. Cole obediently sat down on his Master’s throbbing shaft. Just as Master Patrick was starting to fuck, I got down behind Boy Cole and slid my cock in as well! I’m not sure if Master Patrick had ever shared a hole with another man before or not but he was clearly enjoying sharing this hole with me. I just hoped he would enjoy the sensation of our loads mixing together in BoyCole’s ass as much as I knew I would. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0140.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0140/0.1713489674.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 16 I had seen Master Patrick at events but, other than passing greetings, I had never had an opportunity to actually get to know him until Grandmaster Legrand invited us to his house for dinner and some fun. I was quite impressed with Master Patrick. He was friendly, well-educated, seemed to have a good head on his shoulders, and wasn’t at all bad looking. He was rather shy, but that’s understandable; he’s a new addition to our exclusive club, as well as new to actually owning a Boy in the way that we do. From the things the young Master said, he seemed self-conscious about having inherited his wealth, although he seemed more than capable of tending to it and making his fortune grow. He reminded me of myself at his age, and I felt the inclination to take him under my wing. I started out by inviting him to dinner at my Gentlemens Club, a nice sophisticated way for two adult men to become acquainted. Perhaps he’ll join. As we talked, I became more and more impressed by him. At Grandmaster Legrand’s party, it was almost cute how into each other he and Boy Cole were. They hardly even noticed us leave the room. I’m glad he bought Boy Cole: The Boy was like a well-trained horse that knew the trail so well that he didn’t really need to be guided. He seemed to know what his Master wanted, and was discrete enough to let his Master think that it was his idea, when really Boy Cole offered it to him. I sort of teased Master Patrick when I asked how things were working out with Boy Cole, knowing how smitten he was with him. I could tell Master Patrick was trying very hard to be reserved and “dominant,” but there were fireworks of excitement in his eyes, and perhaps a little romance as well. In an effort to give a little bit of subtle advice, I told him how much I had enjoyed owning Boy Cole, but how much I was also enjoying The Boy that I own now. I was pleased to discover that Master Patrick wanted to pursue a further friendship with me, but was kind of surprised when he suggested that I might like to come over one afternoon and spend some time with him and Boy Cole. Of course I wasn’t going to say “no.” It’s an understatement to say that The Boy was always a pleasure and I had no doubt Master Patrick would be as well. I suppose that having your cock inside another man, fucking him, or being fucked, is the most intimate bond two man can experience together, but two dominant men sharing a Boy is almost equal to that. It is an entirely different kind of connection, physical and emotional, when two dominant men share their alpha male power by fucking together. We had drinks and a cigar on Master Patrick’s pool deck to relax a little before we went back to the bedroom and summoned Boy Cole to come serve us. The young lad crawled into the room, an impeccable vision of submission and youthful virility presenting himself for our use and pleasure. How can a man who commands a slave like Boy Cole not feel like the most powerful man on the planet? We took our time having him undress us. Master Patrick and I kissed each other, expressing our mutual anticipation of sharing this amazing fuck toy. He took Master Patrick’s underwear down first, revealing an impressive long uncut cock. Boy Cole didn’t even hesitate taking it down his throat to the balls. It was a thing of beauty to watch such a perfect Boy service such a handsome man. Soon enough, it was my turn to have my cock in Boy Cole’s mouth again. I couldn’t resist sitting down on the bed while this Slaveboy sucked my cock, because then I could taste Master Patrick’s cock for myself. I was glad I did. The young Master was obviously ready to fuck, though. We got Boy Cole up on the bed, and I had a quick taste of his sweet hole before I pushed my cock into him and started to fuck his ass while Master Patrick fucked his throat. I finished my turn and then let my fellow Master take over. After he had fucked Boy Cole for a few minutes, I decided to give him a surprise. I know what Boy Cole is capable of, so I suggested that I wanted to see The Boy ride his Master’s cock. Cole obediently sat down on his Master’s throbbing shaft. Just as Master Patrick was starting to fuck, I got down behind Boy Cole and slid my cock in as well! I’m not sure if Master Patrick had ever shared a hole with another man before or not but he was clearly enjoying sharing this hole with me. I just hoped he would enjoy the sensation of our loads mixing together in BoyCole’s ass as much as I knew I would. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-jack-waters-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0139/0.1712247099.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 2 The Buyers Club had their newest, greenest initiate yet, The Boy Jack Waters, fed, watered, bathed, and groomed. Tonight, he is to be presented to the most revered senior Masters for the Appraisal ceremony. During this event, Masters Banner, Saint, and Stone will thoroughly and rigorously measure, evaluate, and assess every inch and iota of the slave boy. Holding a clipboard with a multi-page Slaveboy data entry form, Master Banner called out for the fresh merchandise to be brought into the Appraisal Chamber. The Boy Jack was immediately brought forward, blindfolded and escorted, by Master Stone and Master Saint. The Slaveboy was placed in the center of the Chamber. A video recording device was turned on to document the proceedings. The recording would then be given to the Grandmasters to review and study before giving the Slaveboy the greenlight, allowing him to be put up for Auction. Once the recording started, The Boy Jack Waters was asked, once again, why he was in their illustrious presence. The young, fresh-faced twink immediately replied that he was there only to serve. Master Saint’s cock jumped in his slacks when he observed a droplet of sweat trickle down from the Slaveboy’s brow. The Boy, donned in only black jockey shorts and a black silk bow tie, was fresh indeed. Immediately the Appraisal began. Armed with his steel clipboard and a no-nonsense, steely gaze, Master Banner called for the measurements of The Boy’s entire anatomy. Master Stone and Master Saint sized the still-blindfolded boy while Master Banner feverishly notated every ounce and inch. No one dared say it aloud, but it was obvious that the new Slaveboy was a perfect specimen. This scrumptious peach would have the Masters at the next Auction event howling in their seats to get a taste. After the exhaustive work of measuring and appraising the Slaveboy was complete, Master Banner announced that it was time for the second Appraisal phase. Master Saint chuckled to himself as he observed The Boy draw a sharp breath when Master Banner grabbed the Slaveboy’s junk. However, Boy Jack remained wordless, knowing any comment or complaint would nullify the contract. The Slaveboy’s silk jockeys were summarily removed. Master Stone licked his lips as The Boy was already fully erect. The twink cock pulsed as each of the Masters rubbed, squeezed, and fondled the Slaveboy’s lovely length and satisfying girth. Master Banner spun The Boy around to expose his tender twink bottom. Master Stone and Master Saint each placed a hand on a boy-buttock and squeezed. Absolute perfection. Master Stone couldn’t get enough of the lad’s cute ass-dimples. The Master had the wherewithal to grab a camera and snap some shots. Future potential Buyers would see the preview photos and pay top dollar to see more, most certainly. Soon, The Boy Jack was bent over so as to gain better access to every Master’s favorite Slaveboy feature–the smooth, pink, virginal twink boy hole. Master Banner pressed his finger up against the subordinate’s pinched pucker and, to everyone’s sheer delight, there was hardly any give. Tens of thousands of dollars would be smittenly handed over by men at the Auction wanting to be the one to break that in. After some lengthy fingering and finessing of the tight Slaveboy’s entry, Master Stone stood The Boy back up and pulled the blindfold off of him. Master Saint put a finger up to the lad’s luscious lips, indicating that he remain quiet and wait. A moment later The Boy was driven down to his knees and commanded to open his mouth. The Boy Jack could count on one hand the number of times that he’d ever given head to another male. Master Banner wondered if The Boy could even suck a penis with any kind of competency, let alone take a huge cock into his throat. They would soon find out, as the next phase of the Appraisal was the examination of oral proficiency. The Boy Jack proved to have a natural knack and eager aptitude. The surprisingly skilled Slaveboy utilized tongue and lips to the Masters’ great satisfaction. The Boy looked up at Master Banner while he swallowed the daddy-shaft all the way down. The Boy couldn’t help but take note: the normally ice-cold, hard gaze had softened. The Master even allowed for a brief smile. Then it was right back to business. After the Masters had each been given a satisfactory sucking, the final phase of the Appraisal was announced. The Boy Jack knew what was coming. During his private preparations and self-pep talk before arriving for the Appraisal, the bright-eyed youth had felt confident and ready. But when Master Saint called for a spit-roast exhibition that would gauge the Slaveboy’s true readiness, the Boy Jack’s hard-on really pulsed. Master Stone swiped his tongue against The Boy’s smooth ass crevice. Then the Master tried putting his finger inside. The hole gave way slightly better than it previously had, but not by much. Whoever fucked The Boy first was going to have to go slow, no need to wreck the inexperienced youth–not right away at least. Truth be told, the number of penises that Boy Jack had taken in his life were likely fewer than there were men in the room with him now. Master Saint groaned and adjusted himself as he watched his comrade fingerbang the boy. Fresh meat, indeed. Master Stone kept this in mind as he tried to reckon with any reasonable certainty how the youth’s pink hole could clench so tight. And yet, the Masters would not, could not be deterred or put off. The twink’s virginal boy hole was a treasure that would surely earn countless riches over time- if the Slaveboy could handle it. Then, when the Boy Jack, with shining, determined eyes and round gorgeous ass stuck out, wordlessly begged the Masters to bury their seed deep inside of him, they knew in that moment The Boy’s future was red hot! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0139.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0139/0.1712247099.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 2 The Buyers Club had their newest, greenest initiate yet, The Boy Jack Waters, fed, watered, bathed, and groomed. Tonight, he is to be presented to the most revered senior Masters for the Appraisal ceremony. During this event, Masters Banner, Saint, and Stone will thoroughly and rigorously measure, evaluate, and assess every inch and iota of the slave boy. Holding a clipboard with a multi-page Slaveboy data entry form, Master Banner called out for the fresh merchandise to be brought into the Appraisal Chamber. The Boy Jack was immediately brought forward, blindfolded and escorted, by Master Stone and Master Saint. The Slaveboy was placed in the center of the Chamber. A video recording device was turned on to document the proceedings. The recording would then be given to the Grandmasters to review and study before giving the Slaveboy the greenlight, allowing him to be put up for Auction. Once the recording started, The Boy Jack Waters was asked, once again, why he was in their illustrious presence. The young, fresh-faced twink immediately replied that he was there only to serve. Master Saint’s cock jumped in his slacks when he observed a droplet of sweat trickle down from the Slaveboy’s brow. The Boy, donned in only black jockey shorts and a black silk bow tie, was fresh indeed. Immediately the Appraisal began. Armed with his steel clipboard and a no-nonsense, steely gaze, Master Banner called for the measurements of The Boy’s entire anatomy. Master Stone and Master Saint sized the still-blindfolded boy while Master Banner feverishly notated every ounce and inch. No one dared say it aloud, but it was obvious that the new Slaveboy was a perfect specimen. This scrumptious peach would have the Masters at the next Auction event howling in their seats to get a taste. After the exhaustive work of measuring and appraising the Slaveboy was complete, Master Banner announced that it was time for the second Appraisal phase. Master Saint chuckled to himself as he observed The Boy draw a sharp breath when Master Banner grabbed the Slaveboy’s junk. However, Boy Jack remained wordless, knowing any comment or complaint would nullify the contract. The Slaveboy’s silk jockeys were summarily removed. Master Stone licked his lips as The Boy was already fully erect. The twink cock pulsed as each of the Masters rubbed, squeezed, and fondled the Slaveboy’s lovely length and satisfying girth. Master Banner spun The Boy around to expose his tender twink bottom. Master Stone and Master Saint each placed a hand on a boy-buttock and squeezed. Absolute perfection. Master Stone couldn’t get enough of the lad’s cute ass-dimples. The Master had the wherewithal to grab a camera and snap some shots. Future potential Buyers would see the preview photos and pay top dollar to see more, most certainly. Soon, The Boy Jack was bent over so as to gain better access to every Master’s favorite Slaveboy feature–the smooth, pink, virginal twink boy hole. Master Banner pressed his finger up against the subordinate’s pinched pucker and, to everyone’s sheer delight, there was hardly any give. Tens of thousands of dollars would be smittenly handed over by men at the Auction wanting to be the one to break that in. After some lengthy fingering and finessing of the tight Slaveboy’s entry, Master Stone stood The Boy back up and pulled the blindfold off of him. Master Saint put a finger up to the lad’s luscious lips, indicating that he remain quiet and wait. A moment later The Boy was driven down to his knees and commanded to open his mouth. The Boy Jack could count on one hand the number of times that he’d ever given head to another male. Master Banner wondered if The Boy could even suck a penis with any kind of competency, let alone take a huge cock into his throat. They would soon find out, as the next phase of the Appraisal was the examination of oral proficiency. The Boy Jack proved to have a natural knack and eager aptitude. The surprisingly skilled Slaveboy utilized tongue and lips to the Masters’ great satisfaction. The Boy looked up at Master Banner while he swallowed the daddy-shaft all the way down. The Boy couldn’t help but take note: the normally ice-cold, hard gaze had softened. The Master even allowed for a brief smile. Then it was right back to business. After the Masters had each been given a satisfactory sucking, the final phase of the Appraisal was announced. The Boy Jack knew what was coming. During his private preparations and self-pep talk before arriving for the Appraisal, the bright-eyed youth had felt confident and ready. But when Master Saint called for a spit-roast exhibition that would gauge the Slaveboy’s true readiness, the Boy Jack’s hard-on really pulsed. Master Stone swiped his tongue against The Boy’s smooth ass crevice. Then the Master tried putting his finger inside. The hole gave way slightly better than it previously had, but not by much. Whoever fucked The Boy first was going to have to go slow, no need to wreck the inexperienced youth–not right away at least. Truth be told, the number of penises that Boy Jack had taken in his life were likely fewer than there were men in the room with him now. Master Saint groaned and adjusted himself as he watched his comrade fingerbang the boy. Fresh meat, indeed. Master Stone kept this in mind as he tried to reckon with any reasonable certainty how the youth’s pink hole could clench so tight. And yet, the Masters would not, could not be deterred or put off. The twink’s virginal boy hole was a treasure that would surely earn countless riches over time- if the Slaveboy could handle it. Then, when the Boy Jack, with shining, determined eyes and round gorgeous ass stuck out, wordlessly begged the Masters to bury their seed deep inside of him, they knew in that moment The Boy’s future was red hot! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-noah-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0138/0.1710948639.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 6 When I bought The Boy Noah, I followed protocol and fucked him on the auction block in front of the other Buyers. The truth is I would have fucked him on the auction block, protocol be damned, or in the first bathroom stall I could find. I couldn’t get my dick in that boy’s hole fast enough. I had, more or less, let Master Marko win him the first time Boy Noah was up for auction, although I think I would have just made my friend spend more money before I lost the auction. Master Marko’s a great trainer and I knew Boy Noah would be better for the time he spent being his slave, but I knew I would get The Boy eventually. I know that Master Marko likes Slaveboys when they are kind of shy and timid. He likes alternating between intimidating them with his imposing body and rewarding them with affection. He starts to lose interest when they get too confident and comfortable. I’m the opposite. I want a Slaveboy who is eager and well-trained enough to learn to know what I want almost before I do, that way he can serve me with smooth, impeccable efficiency. I don’t need a Slaveboy to fear me, but I do need him to worship me. I’m a handsome man. Let’s be honest, I’m a hunk. I always was, but as I’ve gotten older, I’ve worked hard to stay that way. When I was young, I could have done porn. I had offers, but I turned them down, only because I had other goals. Like this one. I did let a sex toy company take a mold of my perfectly proportioned 8” dick to make dildos out of, though. Damn! The thought that there were tens of thousands of men (and women!) across the country getting off by fucking themselves with my cock still gets me rock-hard when I think about it. Master Marko had left the club by the time I and The Boy Noah had gotten cleaned up and dressed. I could tell that The Boy was disappointed that he didn’t get one last goodbye. Master Marko’s boys tend to fall hard for him. I let him call Master Marko, who agreed to let him come over for a few minutes. Some Masters might resent that, but I feel like it’s better to close a door to the past and lock it than leave it standing open. I told him to go do what he needed to do and I would meet in a vacant parking lot around the corner. It didn’t take long before he walked up and climbed in the car. I was glad I gave him that little time off of his leash because he was a whole new Boy when I got him home. I told him to go shower and meet me in my bedroom. He got ready in record time and came meekly crawling in the door. When he knelt up between my legs and I said, “Undress me,” he turned into a sex-crazed little beast. He could barely hold himself back from just ripping the buttons off of the front of my shirt. I told him to unbuckle my belt and he slipped it out of my pants and practically threw it across the room. I loved this! He yanked my pants down and buried his face in my crotch, huffing my musk and slobbering on my rapidly growing cock. I let him take my shorts down, too, and, when he saw my hard throbbing rod, his eyes bulged out like a cartoon character. As soon as I let him, he pounced on me like a dog with his favorite bone. He swallowed my eight inches like it was nothing. I almost wished he had choked on it just a little bit. I switched him to sucking on my balls, otherwise he’d make me shoot my load before I even had a chance at his ass. I was absolutely going to get some more of that tight, sweet hole, though, and the time had come. I shoved it straight in. At least that made him moan and wince a little bit. Pretty soon, he was riding me like a bucking bronco. This boy’s ass is a five-star fuck hole and I’m gonna be balls-deep every chance I get. I don’t think that will be a problem for him. It wouldn’t matter at this point if it was! It was almost over too soon. This may be the first Boy I’ve had who needs to be taught to slow down and take his time. Obviously though, I’m Boy Noah’s type, so I knew that this boy and I were going to get along just fine. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0138.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0138/0.1710948639.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 6 When I bought The Boy Noah, I followed protocol and fucked him on the auction block in front of the other Buyers. The truth is I would have fucked him on the auction block, protocol be damned, or in the first bathroom stall I could find. I couldn’t get my dick in that boy’s hole fast enough. I had, more or less, let Master Marko win him the first time Boy Noah was up for auction, although I think I would have just made my friend spend more money before I lost the auction. Master Marko’s a great trainer and I knew Boy Noah would be better for the time he spent being his slave, but I knew I would get The Boy eventually. I know that Master Marko likes Slaveboys when they are kind of shy and timid. He likes alternating between intimidating them with his imposing body and rewarding them with affection. He starts to lose interest when they get too confident and comfortable. I’m the opposite. I want a Slaveboy who is eager and well-trained enough to learn to know what I want almost before I do, that way he can serve me with smooth, impeccable efficiency. I don’t need a Slaveboy to fear me, but I do need him to worship me. I’m a handsome man. Let’s be honest, I’m a hunk. I always was, but as I’ve gotten older, I’ve worked hard to stay that way. When I was young, I could have done porn. I had offers, but I turned them down, only because I had other goals. Like this one. I did let a sex toy company take a mold of my perfectly proportioned 8” dick to make dildos out of, though. Damn! The thought that there were tens of thousands of men (and women!) across the country getting off by fucking themselves with my cock still gets me rock-hard when I think about it. Master Marko had left the club by the time I and The Boy Noah had gotten cleaned up and dressed. I could tell that The Boy was disappointed that he didn’t get one last goodbye. Master Marko’s boys tend to fall hard for him. I let him call Master Marko, who agreed to let him come over for a few minutes. Some Masters might resent that, but I feel like it’s better to close a door to the past and lock it than leave it standing open. I told him to go do what he needed to do and I would meet in a vacant parking lot around the corner. It didn’t take long before he walked up and climbed in the car. I was glad I gave him that little time off of his leash because he was a whole new Boy when I got him home. I told him to go shower and meet me in my bedroom. He got ready in record time and came meekly crawling in the door. When he knelt up between my legs and I said, “Undress me,” he turned into a sex-crazed little beast. He could barely hold himself back from just ripping the buttons off of the front of my shirt. I told him to unbuckle my belt and he slipped it out of my pants and practically threw it across the room. I loved this! He yanked my pants down and buried his face in my crotch, huffing my musk and slobbering on my rapidly growing cock. I let him take my shorts down, too, and, when he saw my hard throbbing rod, his eyes bulged out like a cartoon character. As soon as I let him, he pounced on me like a dog with his favorite bone. He swallowed my eight inches like it was nothing. I almost wished he had choked on it just a little bit. I switched him to sucking on my balls, otherwise he’d make me shoot my load before I even had a chance at his ass. I was absolutely going to get some more of that tight, sweet hole, though, and the time had come. I shoved it straight in. At least that made him moan and wince a little bit. Pretty soon, he was riding me like a bucking bronco. This boy’s ass is a five-star fuck hole and I’m gonna be balls-deep every chance I get. I don’t think that will be a problem for him. It wouldn’t matter at this point if it was! It was almost over too soon. This may be the first Boy I’ve had who needs to be taught to slow down and take his time. Obviously though, I’m Boy Noah’s type, so I knew that this boy and I were going to get along just fine. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-jack-waters-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0137/0.1709774223.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 1 While flipping through community college brochures at a career fair one afternoon, Jack Waters let out a discouraged sigh. School was extremely expensive these days, and it was becoming clear that his series of odd jobs during the week was not going to cover the cost of tuition. Disheartened, young Jack was about to give up when he saw the glint of a golden ticket half covered up by a stack of sex education pamphlets. Jack was both puzzled and intrigued by the fact that the golden ticket only had an email address followed by a four digit number and a strange request to submit a picture in .jpg format. With nothing left to lose, Jack submitted the random four digit number with a random photo showing his face, then sent it to the email address. Almost immediately, an email message came back with an invitation to meet at an address uptown. Perplexed but also desperate, Jack decided to go with it. The nervous twink was met at the end of a dark alley at the edge of town by a tall, bald, handsome man in a perfectly tailored suit. It looked incredibly expensive. Jack recited the four digit secret code to the severe-looking gentleman, who nodded and then unlocked a gold-plated doorway that led into a dimly lit chamber. Jack was informed this was the ‘Vetting Chamber’. The young man gulped, but excitedly entered the room. The door was closed behind him. The older gentleman introduced himself as Master Banner. In a no-nonsense tone of voice, this man with ice-blue eyes instructed Jack to take a seat and remain silent until spoken to. A shiver pulsed up the young twink’s spine. It was both terrifying and exhilarating to be addressed in such a way. He kind of liked it, but kept a straight face as he had a feeling even a stray smile might fuck up his chances at the money. A pearl-white document was placed in front of Jack. Master Banner implored the youth to read every line. If Jack agreed to the contents of the contract, and he subsequently obeyed every command given to him going forward, the dollar amount stated at the bottom of the contract would be his afterwards. A few moments later, his veins pumping with adrenaline, the newly-renamed Boy Jack was guided into another room. Master Banner said this was the “Grooming Chamber.” In the center of the room was a large square platform. The newly signed Slaveboy was commanded to remove his clothing, hop up onto the platform, and place himself in the doggy position. The Boy Jack swallowed hard and hesitated for a moment. Master Banner snapped his fingers sharply and with a frigid, buzzer-like tone of voice, reminded the young Slaveboy that compliance was expected to be followed with haste and a sense of urgency. Anything less was unacceptable. The Boy took a shaky breath and nodded. He made a mental note and decided it would probably be wise to pick up the pace a little. Soon, Boy Jack was completely nude and on top of the grooming altar. The twink slave was quite the specimen—long, tall, with flawless skin, and clearly into physical fitness as his body was well toned for one so young. Master Banner salaciously groped every inch of the Slaveboy’s beautiful body. Boy Jack moaned and sighed in response to the intimate touch. Master Banner’s duty this evening was to prepare the slave for future buyers. The Boy, as stated in the contract, must be ready for anything—any desire that a gentleman buyer might have must be granted. And seeing that The Boy Jack was a virgin, Master Banner was required to begin the momentous ritual of preparing a Slaveboy for his first anal penetration. The Boy Jack closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying the pleasant sensations of Master Banner’s touch all over his body. Those eyes immediately snapped back open when The Boy heard the sound of a cap popping open. The suited gentleman had a large bottle of what appeared to be oil and he began applying a very generous amount all over the boy’s chest and back. The proceeding was very sensual and arousing. Boy Jack immediately sported an erection and secretly hoped that the experienced Master might permit him to stroke his own cock using the oil. Even better, Master Banner proceeded to massage the warm, gentle lubrication not just along the slave’s swollen twink member, but his hairless scrotum as well. That’s when the gentle ministrations suddenly turned more aggressive. The suited dominator held The Boy’s ballsack by the base and squeezed—hard. The Slaveboy involuntarily emitted a hiss of surprise and fear. Master Banner pressed hard up against the Boy and shushed him. Boy Jack took a long, slow breath and held it while the merciless Master continued to test the submissive’s will. Other Masters would surely expect the Slaveboy to be eager and docile-- even in the face of somewhat harsh sensation. The Boy Jack thought about the money and soon, the intensity died down somewhat. Finally, Master Banner released the Slaveboy’s testes from his tight grip and commanded The Boy to lie on his back and pull his shapely legs towards his chest, exposing his precious pink virgin hole. As he did so, the twink noticed how Master’s eyes seemed to feast on his boy pucker. The Slaveboy wondered with a slight shiver what was going to happen next. Master Banner pulled out a long, curved glass dildo and The Boy Jack took another sharp breath. The sex toy was shiny like diamonds and had two cockhead-shaped bulbs on each end. Master Banner caught the Slaveboy’s glance. Here and now was the moment of truth. Master Banner would be gentle—at first. The Slaveboy gulped loudly and took another deep breath. Master Banner poured a generous amount of oil all over the twink’s pink pucker. Then, when the Master pressed one bulbous end of the glass dildo against the Slaveboy’s anus, the older gentleman found himself aroused by hearing The Boy’s initial whine, followed quickly by a deep, primal groan as the dildo very slowly buried half-inch by half-inch deeper and deeper inside of the insanely tight anus… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0137.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0137/0.1709774223.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK WATERS | Chapter 1 While flipping through community college brochures at a career fair one afternoon, Jack Waters let out a discouraged sigh. School was extremely expensive these days, and it was becoming clear that his series of odd jobs during the week was not going to cover the cost of tuition. Disheartened, young Jack was about to give up when he saw the glint of a golden ticket half covered up by a stack of sex education pamphlets. Jack was both puzzled and intrigued by the fact that the golden ticket only had an email address followed by a four digit number and a strange request to submit a picture in .jpg format. With nothing left to lose, Jack submitted the random four digit number with a random photo showing his face, then sent it to the email address. Almost immediately, an email message came back with an invitation to meet at an address uptown. Perplexed but also desperate, Jack decided to go with it. The nervous twink was met at the end of a dark alley at the edge of town by a tall, bald, handsome man in a perfectly tailored suit. It looked incredibly expensive. Jack recited the four digit secret code to the severe-looking gentleman, who nodded and then unlocked a gold-plated doorway that led into a dimly lit chamber. Jack was informed this was the ‘Vetting Chamber’. The young man gulped, but excitedly entered the room. The door was closed behind him. The older gentleman introduced himself as Master Banner. In a no-nonsense tone of voice, this man with ice-blue eyes instructed Jack to take a seat and remain silent until spoken to. A shiver pulsed up the young twink’s spine. It was both terrifying and exhilarating to be addressed in such a way. He kind of liked it, but kept a straight face as he had a feeling even a stray smile might fuck up his chances at the money. A pearl-white document was placed in front of Jack. Master Banner implored the youth to read every line. If Jack agreed to the contents of the contract, and he subsequently obeyed every command given to him going forward, the dollar amount stated at the bottom of the contract would be his afterwards. A few moments later, his veins pumping with adrenaline, the newly-renamed Boy Jack was guided into another room. Master Banner said this was the “Grooming Chamber.” In the center of the room was a large square platform. The newly signed Slaveboy was commanded to remove his clothing, hop up onto the platform, and place himself in the doggy position. The Boy Jack swallowed hard and hesitated for a moment. Master Banner snapped his fingers sharply and with a frigid, buzzer-like tone of voice, reminded the young Slaveboy that compliance was expected to be followed with haste and a sense of urgency. Anything less was unacceptable. The Boy took a shaky breath and nodded. He made a mental note and decided it would probably be wise to pick up the pace a little. Soon, Boy Jack was completely nude and on top of the grooming altar. The twink slave was quite the specimen—long, tall, with flawless skin, and clearly into physical fitness as his body was well toned for one so young. Master Banner salaciously groped every inch of the Slaveboy’s beautiful body. Boy Jack moaned and sighed in response to the intimate touch. Master Banner’s duty this evening was to prepare the slave for future buyers. The Boy, as stated in the contract, must be ready for anything—any desire that a gentleman buyer might have must be granted. And seeing that The Boy Jack was a virgin, Master Banner was required to begin the momentous ritual of preparing a Slaveboy for his first anal penetration. The Boy Jack closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying the pleasant sensations of Master Banner’s touch all over his body. Those eyes immediately snapped back open when The Boy heard the sound of a cap popping open. The suited gentleman had a large bottle of what appeared to be oil and he began applying a very generous amount all over the boy’s chest and back. The proceeding was very sensual and arousing. Boy Jack immediately sported an erection and secretly hoped that the experienced Master might permit him to stroke his own cock using the oil. Even better, Master Banner proceeded to massage the warm, gentle lubrication not just along the slave’s swollen twink member, but his hairless scrotum as well. That’s when the gentle ministrations suddenly turned more aggressive. The suited dominator held The Boy’s ballsack by the base and squeezed—hard. The Slaveboy involuntarily emitted a hiss of surprise and fear. Master Banner pressed hard up against the Boy and shushed him. Boy Jack took a long, slow breath and held it while the merciless Master continued to test the submissive’s will. Other Masters would surely expect the Slaveboy to be eager and docile-- even in the face of somewhat harsh sensation. The Boy Jack thought about the money and soon, the intensity died down somewhat. Finally, Master Banner released the Slaveboy’s testes from his tight grip and commanded The Boy to lie on his back and pull his shapely legs towards his chest, exposing his precious pink virgin hole. As he did so, the twink noticed how Master’s eyes seemed to feast on his boy pucker. The Slaveboy wondered with a slight shiver what was going to happen next. Master Banner pulled out a long, curved glass dildo and The Boy Jack took another sharp breath. The sex toy was shiny like diamonds and had two cockhead-shaped bulbs on each end. Master Banner caught the Slaveboy’s glance. Here and now was the moment of truth. Master Banner would be gentle—at first. The Slaveboy gulped loudly and took another deep breath. Master Banner poured a generous amount of oil all over the twink’s pink pucker. Then, when the Master pressed one bulbous end of the glass dildo against the Slaveboy’s anus, the older gentleman found himself aroused by hearing The Boy’s initial whine, followed quickly by a deep, primal groan as the dildo very slowly buried half-inch by half-inch deeper and deeper inside of the insanely tight anus… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-milo-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0136/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 6 Boy Milo signed away his freedom to become a slave less than a year ago. It wouldn’t be accurate to say that he did it on a whim, but he wasn’t as desperate as many of the boys who made that choice. He was kind of aimless, though: He had graduated high school with average grades and not much enthusiasm for academic pursuits. He had no money for college and no real idea of what he would study if he took out a loan. He was working as a barback in a local gay bar when he was approached by a recruiter. He liked his job, but he knew it was not exactly a long-term plan. Listening to the recruiter describe the life that he could have filled him with a certain excitement. Unlike most guys his age, he didn’t mind the attention of older men and his few experiences with rougher sex play had been very pleasurable. He had actually considered seeking out more. Foremost in his mind, though, was just the prospect of adventure, something that was distinctly lacking in his life. This was a chance at a far better quality of life than he could provide himself and a far more interesting future than he could otherwise hope for. Boy Milo’s training was tough and demanding, but because he had come in with that sense of adventure, it wasn’t quite as stressful as it was for many other boys. His first sale had gone well. Master Stone was a very handsome man and not at all unreasonable in his expectations. Boy Milo had been warned during his training not to become attached to the men who would buy him and he tried not to. It was a huge relief, though, to end up with a man like Master Stone and Boy Milo hoped it would last for a long time. He was completely unprepared for his Master to put him back on the block after a mere six months. At first the Slaveboy feared that he had not lived up to his Master’s expectations, but was assured that his Master was happy with him and Boy Milo did not fail his Master. Another boy had caught Master Stone’s eye and it was simply time for a change. Having been so fortunate in his first sale, Boy Milo wondered if he dared hope twice to be so lucky. He knelt on the block trembling with dread but trying to turn that into an air of demure vulnerability. It must have worked, as the bids quickly climbed to a respectable level. The auction ended and Boy Milo almost felt nauseated in the interminable pause while the sale was finalized. Master Marko first appeared as a massive shadow looming beyond the lights, well more than six feet tall and thick with muscles. The Slaveboy quivered with fear, but a moment later a giant bear stepped into the light and Boy Milo felt his cock swell. His new Master was very handsome and, while he radiated absolute strength and power, his eyes glittered with lust and he greeted his new toy with a reassuring smile. He was no virgin and his Master knew it, so there was little need for a warm up. He was fucked, deep and hard, and Milo took it with pleasure. It was an anointing, of sorts, one that marked the completion of a sale. *** Afterwards, there are several whirlwind days of wrapping everything up and traveling to Master Marko’s current home, but now they are settled in and Master Marko has called for him. Boy Milo still can’t believe that the man who has bought him is real. Master Marko is a giant bear-god, a mountain of muscle that fucks his boy with a deliberate, selfish passion focused only on his own satisfaction, but then cuddles and pets Boy Milo like a favorite puppy afterwards. Boy Milo drops to his knees outside of his Master’s bedroom, as he has been taught, and then peeks shyly into the room. Master Marko motions reassuringly for Milo to come in, feeling an almost electric rush of power behind his balls. There are Slaveboys who are willing to obey and there are Slaveboys who are desperate to please. Boy Milo is clearly the latter, and that fills Master Marko deeply with joy. Obedience is nice, but true submission is delicious. Boy Milo crawls across the room, stopping between the DILF’s knees. Master Marko generously pushes his prize’s young head down and starts massaging his back. The Slaveboy’s skin is caramel-brown and smooth as silk. His body is youthful and slim but fit and gracefully muscled. Feeling his Boy’s shoulders relax, Master Marko motions for Boy Milo to sit up and guides his new Boy through undressing him. Even though Marko would like to tear his own clothes off, he patiently lets Boy Milo navigate the complexities of cufflinks, buttons, and suspenders. He knows that the Boy will soon gain confidence in his service. It’s clear to Master Marko that Boy Milo relishes revealing his Master’s body like he’s unwrapping a gift. He gives The Boy a moment to worship the broad expanse of his Master’s furry chest before pushing him to his knees. As soon as Boy Milo sees his Master’s swelling cock in tightly-stretched white briefs he pounces on it, sniffing and licking the virile mound. Soon Marko has his massive cock buried in Milo’s throat, enjoying the sensation of his Boy choking on the meat. It thrills Master Marko deeply to know that The Boy will service him as long as he, the Master, demands it. Boy Milo is so devoted that he’d keep letting his throat be stuffed with this huge cock until he passed out, but that won't be necessary. Master Marko doesn’t want to waste time reviving his toy when he can be fucking it instead. He lays back on the bed and orders Boy Milo to mount him. The Slaveboy complies, impaling himself on the thick, leaking column of flesh, riding it up and down to give his Master the pleasure that he requires. Master Marko rolls The Boy on to his back and spreads the young legs wide so The Boy’s tight quivering hole is ready for pounding. The Master’s own inevitable desire to breed grows in his balls, tingling in his groin as his thrusts grow stronger and deeper. Boy Milo groans and cries out as his hole is stretched to its limits. It’s not physically possible to relax enough to take this Master easily, but he can’t help but be swept up in the strength of the powerful man’s desire for him. At last, Master Marko’s nuts explode, pumping a hot thick load deep into his Slaveboy’s tight ass. Boy Milo receives the wet soothing warmth with a sense of relief, but a bittersweet awareness of an already-growing hunger to have his Master do this all over again. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0136.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0136/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 6 Boy Milo signed away his freedom to become a slave less than a year ago. It wouldn’t be accurate to say that he did it on a whim, but he wasn’t as desperate as many of the boys who made that choice. He was kind of aimless, though: He had graduated high school with average grades and not much enthusiasm for academic pursuits. He had no money for college and no real idea of what he would study if he took out a loan. He was working as a barback in a local gay bar when he was approached by a recruiter. He liked his job, but he knew it was not exactly a long-term plan. Listening to the recruiter describe the life that he could have filled him with a certain excitement. Unlike most guys his age, he didn’t mind the attention of older men and his few experiences with rougher sex play had been very pleasurable. He had actually considered seeking out more. Foremost in his mind, though, was just the prospect of adventure, something that was distinctly lacking in his life. This was a chance at a far better quality of life than he could provide himself and a far more interesting future than he could otherwise hope for. Boy Milo’s training was tough and demanding, but because he had come in with that sense of adventure, it wasn’t quite as stressful as it was for many other boys. His first sale had gone well. Master Stone was a very handsome man and not at all unreasonable in his expectations. Boy Milo had been warned during his training not to become attached to the men who would buy him and he tried not to. It was a huge relief, though, to end up with a man like Master Stone and Boy Milo hoped it would last for a long time. He was completely unprepared for his Master to put him back on the block after a mere six months. At first the Slaveboy feared that he had not lived up to his Master’s expectations, but was assured that his Master was happy with him and Boy Milo did not fail his Master. Another boy had caught Master Stone’s eye and it was simply time for a change. Having been so fortunate in his first sale, Boy Milo wondered if he dared hope twice to be so lucky. He knelt on the block trembling with dread but trying to turn that into an air of demure vulnerability. It must have worked, as the bids quickly climbed to a respectable level. The auction ended and Boy Milo almost felt nauseated in the interminable pause while the sale was finalized. Master Marko first appeared as a massive shadow looming beyond the lights, well more than six feet tall and thick with muscles. The Slaveboy quivered with fear, but a moment later a giant bear stepped into the light and Boy Milo felt his cock swell. His new Master was very handsome and, while he radiated absolute strength and power, his eyes glittered with lust and he greeted his new toy with a reassuring smile. He was no virgin and his Master knew it, so there was little need for a warm up. He was fucked, deep and hard, and Milo took it with pleasure. It was an anointing, of sorts, one that marked the completion of a sale. *** Afterwards, there are several whirlwind days of wrapping everything up and traveling to Master Marko’s current home, but now they are settled in and Master Marko has called for him. Boy Milo still can’t believe that the man who has bought him is real. Master Marko is a giant bear-god, a mountain of muscle that fucks his boy with a deliberate, selfish passion focused only on his own satisfaction, but then cuddles and pets Boy Milo like a favorite puppy afterwards. Boy Milo drops to his knees outside of his Master’s bedroom, as he has been taught, and then peeks shyly into the room. Master Marko motions reassuringly for Milo to come in, feeling an almost electric rush of power behind his balls. There are Slaveboys who are willing to obey and there are Slaveboys who are desperate to please. Boy Milo is clearly the latter, and that fills Master Marko deeply with joy. Obedience is nice, but true submission is delicious. Boy Milo crawls across the room, stopping between the DILF’s knees. Master Marko generously pushes his prize’s young head down and starts massaging his back. The Slaveboy’s skin is caramel-brown and smooth as silk. His body is youthful and slim but fit and gracefully muscled. Feeling his Boy’s shoulders relax, Master Marko motions for Boy Milo to sit up and guides his new Boy through undressing him. Even though Marko would like to tear his own clothes off, he patiently lets Boy Milo navigate the complexities of cufflinks, buttons, and suspenders. He knows that the Boy will soon gain confidence in his service. It’s clear to Master Marko that Boy Milo relishes revealing his Master’s body like he’s unwrapping a gift. He gives The Boy a moment to worship the broad expanse of his Master’s furry chest before pushing him to his knees. As soon as Boy Milo sees his Master’s swelling cock in tightly-stretched white briefs he pounces on it, sniffing and licking the virile mound. Soon Marko has his massive cock buried in Milo’s throat, enjoying the sensation of his Boy choking on the meat. It thrills Master Marko deeply to know that The Boy will service him as long as he, the Master, demands it. Boy Milo is so devoted that he’d keep letting his throat be stuffed with this huge cock until he passed out, but that won't be necessary. Master Marko doesn’t want to waste time reviving his toy when he can be fucking it instead. He lays back on the bed and orders Boy Milo to mount him. The Slaveboy complies, impaling himself on the thick, leaking column of flesh, riding it up and down to give his Master the pleasure that he requires. Master Marko rolls The Boy on to his back and spreads the young legs wide so The Boy’s tight quivering hole is ready for pounding. The Master’s own inevitable desire to breed grows in his balls, tingling in his groin as his thrusts grow stronger and deeper. Boy Milo groans and cries out as his hole is stretched to its limits. It’s not physically possible to relax enough to take this Master easily, but he can’t help but be swept up in the strength of the powerful man’s desire for him. At last, Master Marko’s nuts explode, pumping a hot thick load deep into his Slaveboy’s tight ass. Boy Milo receives the wet soothing warmth with a sense of relief, but a bittersweet awareness of an already-growing hunger to have his Master do this all over again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-serg-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0135/0.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 4 I first met Boy Serg at Master Legrand’s house. My fellow Master was hosting a small dinner party, to which I was invited, followed by some playtime. He eventually took me back to his bedroom to share his slave with me. Master Legrand was very proud of him and, after we put him to use, I could see why. Boy Serg is perfect in every possible way. Afterwards, I couldn’t get him out of my head. I told myself that I had to have him. I knew Master Legrand wouldn’t keep him forever. Even a slave as exquisite as Boy Serg would only hold his attention for so long. I expected to wait for more than six months, though. Master Legrand had enough money that he doesn’t have to care how much his boys cost and, being one of the founders, nothing at the auction house escaped his attention. I can only think that some new recruit has entered the stable for training. While private trades and sales happen, everyone must be notified and a ‘Change of Title” fee paid. However, the rules are that any new boy must be publicly auctioned first. Nobody, not even Master Legrand can “jump the line” and grab a boy before he goes on the block. Legrand is getting ready to pounce on his new prize. So am I. Seeing Boy Serg on the block brought on a flush of desire that almost blurred my vision. A Master should not allow himself to feel that much for a Slaveboy, but I couldn’t help myself. He’s just everything I want! The bidding began and Master Patrick picked up a bottle and drizzled oil down The Boy's chest, making the perfectly sculpted muscles shine in the glare of the spotlight. The Boy trembled, so of course I sighed and pressed the button on the clicker in my hand. Boy Serg is anything but a virgin so it is up to Patrick's discretion what he wants to do to display the Slaveboy on the block, following any orders he’s been given by the (soon to be) former owner, of course. Master Patrick progressed to fingering Boy Serg’s beautiful hole and my mind flashed back to the sensation of my own fingers toying with that gateway to paradise. My cock was hard as steel and leaking into my shorts. When Master Patrick started to unbuckle his own pants, I knew what was coming next. As I sat there watching his dick sink in between those two perfect mounds of muscle my breath quickened. I almost wanted to shoot without even touching myself, but I was also shocked to feel my face flush with anger. I have nothing against Master Patrick, but I was suddenly overcome with a powerful wave of jealousy. I wanted to jump up on the stage and shove him away. That would, of course, get me summarily expelled. All I could do was watch, while my trembling fingers pressed the clicker in my hand sending the price higher and higher. Fortunately, he pulled out before he came in my Boy. Moments later, the auction was over and Boy Serg was mine! I didn’t even look at the final price as I strode onto the stage to claim my prize. I reached out to touch him, his skin so velvet soft, his muscles so strong, and yet, his eyes submissive, almost shy. His straight perfect cock was hard with desire for me. I ordered him on to his knees and lowered my trousers to bare my cock, which he immediately began to suck without needing to be told. If anything, he has gained even more skill under Master Legrand's training. I took his head in my hands and fucked his face forcefully. He grunted but he didn’t choke. I stroked his back and perfect ass as he brought me closer and closer to orgasm. He wouldn’t taste this load, though, unless it was in the back of his throat. I rolled The Boy onto his back and slowly thrust into his hole. Hearing him gasp and moan made me feel like the most powerful man on the planet. I fucked him slowly and deliberately. My cock is no match for Master Legrand’s, but it’s not small by any means. I kept my eyes locked with his, not letting him forget who owned him now. I thrust deep into him, over and over. He would learn to love my cock. I would teach him to live for it. Unfortunately, no fuck can last forever, but this one didn’t need to. I have all the time in the world. It was time to breed my Boy and make his hole mine. I rolled him onto his knees and grabbed his shoulders for leverage as I pounded into him hard, growling my passion, and he cried out while being taken. My balls finally exploded, shooting my seed deep into his body. When I walked away, I left him lying there limp, moaning quietly, his body soaked in sweat, my cum running out of his fucked open hole, barely able raise his head up off of the block. We both know he belongs to me now. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0135.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0135/0.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 4 I first met Boy Serg at Master Legrand’s house. My fellow Master was hosting a small dinner party, to which I was invited, followed by some playtime. He eventually took me back to his bedroom to share his slave with me. Master Legrand was very proud of him and, after we put him to use, I could see why. Boy Serg is perfect in every possible way. Afterwards, I couldn’t get him out of my head. I told myself that I had to have him. I knew Master Legrand wouldn’t keep him forever. Even a slave as exquisite as Boy Serg would only hold his attention for so long. I expected to wait for more than six months, though. Master Legrand had enough money that he doesn’t have to care how much his boys cost and, being one of the founders, nothing at the auction house escaped his attention. I can only think that some new recruit has entered the stable for training. While private trades and sales happen, everyone must be notified and a ‘Change of Title” fee paid. However, the rules are that any new boy must be publicly auctioned first. Nobody, not even Master Legrand can “jump the line” and grab a boy before he goes on the block. Legrand is getting ready to pounce on his new prize. So am I. Seeing Boy Serg on the block brought on a flush of desire that almost blurred my vision. A Master should not allow himself to feel that much for a Slaveboy, but I couldn’t help myself. He’s just everything I want! The bidding began and Master Patrick picked up a bottle and drizzled oil down The Boy's chest, making the perfectly sculpted muscles shine in the glare of the spotlight. The Boy trembled, so of course I sighed and pressed the button on the clicker in my hand. Boy Serg is anything but a virgin so it is up to Patrick's discretion what he wants to do to display the Slaveboy on the block, following any orders he’s been given by the (soon to be) former owner, of course. Master Patrick progressed to fingering Boy Serg’s beautiful hole and my mind flashed back to the sensation of my own fingers toying with that gateway to paradise. My cock was hard as steel and leaking into my shorts. When Master Patrick started to unbuckle his own pants, I knew what was coming next. As I sat there watching his dick sink in between those two perfect mounds of muscle my breath quickened. I almost wanted to shoot without even touching myself, but I was also shocked to feel my face flush with anger. I have nothing against Master Patrick, but I was suddenly overcome with a powerful wave of jealousy. I wanted to jump up on the stage and shove him away. That would, of course, get me summarily expelled. All I could do was watch, while my trembling fingers pressed the clicker in my hand sending the price higher and higher. Fortunately, he pulled out before he came in my Boy. Moments later, the auction was over and Boy Serg was mine! I didn’t even look at the final price as I strode onto the stage to claim my prize. I reached out to touch him, his skin so velvet soft, his muscles so strong, and yet, his eyes submissive, almost shy. His straight perfect cock was hard with desire for me. I ordered him on to his knees and lowered my trousers to bare my cock, which he immediately began to suck without needing to be told. If anything, he has gained even more skill under Master Legrand's training. I took his head in my hands and fucked his face forcefully. He grunted but he didn’t choke. I stroked his back and perfect ass as he brought me closer and closer to orgasm. He wouldn’t taste this load, though, unless it was in the back of his throat. I rolled The Boy onto his back and slowly thrust into his hole. Hearing him gasp and moan made me feel like the most powerful man on the planet. I fucked him slowly and deliberately. My cock is no match for Master Legrand’s, but it’s not small by any means. I kept my eyes locked with his, not letting him forget who owned him now. I thrust deep into him, over and over. He would learn to love my cock. I would teach him to live for it. Unfortunately, no fuck can last forever, but this one didn’t need to. I have all the time in the world. It was time to breed my Boy and make his hole mine. I rolled him onto his knees and grabbed his shoulders for leverage as I pounded into him hard, growling my passion, and he cried out while being taken. My balls finally exploded, shooting my seed deep into his body. When I walked away, I left him lying there limp, moaning quietly, his body soaked in sweat, my cum running out of his fucked open hole, barely able raise his head up off of the block. We both know he belongs to me now. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/new-life-the-boy-bastian-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0134/0.1706471977.jpg New Life | THE BOY BASTIAN | Chapter 3 It is not an easy thing to find suitable boys and recruit them into the Collective. There is also the issue of not having many boys whose supply far exceeds their demand. However, this has left Master Legrand, one the founding members of the Collective and one of its most active traders, in a difficult position. He has owned most of the available boys at one time or other, at least all of the ones that particularly interest him. Of course, there are a few that Master Legrand remembers with particular fondness and might not mind having in his possession again but, however satisfying their use might be, there is nothing like exploring the talents and vulnerabilities to be exploited in new property. He was, of course, well aware of the European market, and friends with a number of its members. It’s a world away, though,and its goings on were of little interest to him. However, a business trip to Madrid gave him a reason to connect with some of his friends for social reasons—as well as financial ones—and it was there that he first encountered Boy Bastian. The bored, almost jaded, master suddenly found his passion rising. Boy Bastian was an exquisite young man in every way, but he also had an exotic edge that American boys, in their familiarity, couldn't possess: things as obvious as his sweetly soft Spanish accent to the almost undefinable difference in the way he carried himself. Master Legrand wanted this boy. Bad. In addition to the physical pleasure of using such a beautiful young body, he imagined the alpha male thrill of introducing a shy inexperienced young man to an entirely new world; a new country and culture in which he would be entirely dependent on his Master to help him navigate. The more he imagined it, the stronger his desire became. However, expecting a young man to leave his life behind and immigrate to a new country is a big ask. Discrete inquiries were made and the boy agreed to the proposition. Of course, things had to be done properly and Bastian would be put on the block. It would set a very bad precedent and quickly create resentment and hard feelings if foreign masters began swooping in and poaching the most desirable boys in private sales from foreign Collectives. It was only Master Legrand’s seniority and influence that led to his even being allowed to bid at all. Master Adrii was the son of a man that Master Legrand had known while he was earning his MBA from Harvard. When his friend passed away, Master Legrand had stepped in as a sort of long distance godfather/mentor to the young man and they became close. The future Master Adrii quickly established himself as a wunderkind software developer and quickly found himself in possession of a not-so-small fortune. Master Legrand might or might not have helped inspire his interest in dominant-submissive relationships and slave ownership. It was natural for Master Legrand to turn to young Master Adrii to take possession of Boy Bastian after the sale, as it would be several months before he could arrange to bring the boy back to the US. Master Adrii was happy to agree, and honored that Master Legrand would trust him with that responsibility. However, Master Adrii is young and relatively inexperienced. Legrand had given him permission to use Boy Bastian, until he came to get him. He felt it was far better to give Master Adrii permission to do what he suspected would be inevitable, rather than test the young man’s will power and most likely break it. Master Legrand also felt that it was better for Boy Bastian to be used regularly and not risk him slipping out of his training and submissive headspace. A slave should always live and breathe his submission and ownership. Being given the use of a slave as excellent as Boy Bastian was a rare privilege for Master Adrii . One that he, perhaps, enjoyed too much. When the time inevitably came for Master Legrand to come and claim his prize, Master Adrii found himself deeply conflicted. While Boy Bastion looked forward to going to America, as well as the prospect of being the playtoy of the tall handsome master who had purchased him, he, too, was not yet a veteran slave and allowed his feelings for Master Adrii to grow deeper than they should have. There was absolutely nothing to be done, though. The sale had been made. In spite of all of that, As Master Adrii said goodbye to his treasured slave, he couldn’t resist asking, “Are you sure?” even as he knew that the answer would be, “Si.” Still, the morning on which Master Legrand intended to leave, taking Boy Bastian with him, Master Adrii couldn’t resist breaking protocol. He went to the boy’s room before his alarm went off and woke him up so that they could share one last goodbye. Even as the two young men enjoyed each other’s bodies, as badly as he wanted to, Master Adrii knew that he must resist fucking his borrowed slave, knowing that Master Legrand would almost certainly notice such a violation of his property. Master Adrii reluctantly left. Boy Bastian prepared himself for his new master, and arranged himself obediently on his knees, on the bed, in sexy black briefs. His knees were spread and his arms at his sides baring his smooth young body for his master’s aproval. When Master Legrand entered the room, he most certainly did approve. Of course, he had put his new boy through his paces the day before—he knew the layout of the boy’s body. The day arrived. Two first class seats were reserved on a transatlantic flight leaving. That morning however, there was no need for anything other than enjoying the body of the beautiful young man in his posession. Master Legrand crawled onto the bed and took his virtually naked slave into his arms. He kissed him deeply while the vulnerable boy trembled with a whirlwind of desire, excitement, and uncertainty. When Boy Bastian felt his new master force his fingers into his hole, he felt himself reduced to the sex toy that he was destined, and trained, to be. He single mindedly focussed on offering his body up for his master’s pleasure. Master Legrand accepted that gift. His massive cock swelled with desire as he quickly shed his sharp black suit. Boy Bastian eagerly, almost greedily, pounced on the hard rod in front of his face, sucking it into his throat, and making Master Legrand moan with pleasure and satisfaction. Master Legrand fondled his slave, mauling his boy prick, until Boy Bastian was a quivering mass of pleasure all but begging to have his ass taken, and Master Legrand wasted no time in giving both of them what they desired. He thrust deep into the boy, who moaned and struggled to take the master’s cock driving deep into his body. Boy Bastian laid on the bed, obediently holding his legs spread open and pulled back. He gave up his body for his master's enjoyment, until Master Legrand pulled him up and ordered him to ride it. Boy Bastian complied, working his master’s throbbing cock with his hole. Master Legrand allowed himself to be pleasured until the beautiful boy had driven him close to the point of no return, then he rolled Boy Bastian onto his back once more and rode the boy hard, his own orgasm rising quickly. With a few last hard thrusts, he pumped his seed into his slave’s ass. Boy Bastian felt the thick wet warmth of his master’s cum oozing out of his sore swollen hole and, as he looked up at Master Legrand through clouded eyes, knew that his new life had begun. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0134.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0134/0.1706471977.jpg New Life | THE BOY BASTIAN | Chapter 3 It is not an easy thing to find suitable boys and recruit them into the Collective. There is also the issue of not having many boys whose supply far exceeds their demand. However, this has left Master Legrand, one the founding members of the Collective and one of its most active traders, in a difficult position. He has owned most of the available boys at one time or other, at least all of the ones that particularly interest him. Of course, there are a few that Master Legrand remembers with particular fondness and might not mind having in his possession again but, however satisfying their use might be, there is nothing like exploring the talents and vulnerabilities to be exploited in new property. He was, of course, well aware of the European market, and friends with a number of its members. It’s a world away, though,and its goings on were of little interest to him. However, a business trip to Madrid gave him a reason to connect with some of his friends for social reasons—as well as financial ones—and it was there that he first encountered Boy Bastian. The bored, almost jaded, master suddenly found his passion rising. Boy Bastian was an exquisite young man in every way, but he also had an exotic edge that American boys, in their familiarity, couldn't possess: things as obvious as his sweetly soft Spanish accent to the almost undefinable difference in the way he carried himself. Master Legrand wanted this boy. Bad. In addition to the physical pleasure of using such a beautiful young body, he imagined the alpha male thrill of introducing a shy inexperienced young man to an entirely new world; a new country and culture in which he would be entirely dependent on his Master to help him navigate. The more he imagined it, the stronger his desire became. However, expecting a young man to leave his life behind and immigrate to a new country is a big ask. Discrete inquiries were made and the boy agreed to the proposition. Of course, things had to be done properly and Bastian would be put on the block. It would set a very bad precedent and quickly create resentment and hard feelings if foreign masters began swooping in and poaching the most desirable boys in private sales from foreign Collectives. It was only Master Legrand’s seniority and influence that led to his even being allowed to bid at all. Master Adrii was the son of a man that Master Legrand had known while he was earning his MBA from Harvard. When his friend passed away, Master Legrand had stepped in as a sort of long distance godfather/mentor to the young man and they became close. The future Master Adrii quickly established himself as a wunderkind software developer and quickly found himself in possession of a not-so-small fortune. Master Legrand might or might not have helped inspire his interest in dominant-submissive relationships and slave ownership. It was natural for Master Legrand to turn to young Master Adrii to take possession of Boy Bastian after the sale, as it would be several months before he could arrange to bring the boy back to the US. Master Adrii was happy to agree, and honored that Master Legrand would trust him with that responsibility. However, Master Adrii is young and relatively inexperienced. Legrand had given him permission to use Boy Bastian, until he came to get him. He felt it was far better to give Master Adrii permission to do what he suspected would be inevitable, rather than test the young man’s will power and most likely break it. Master Legrand also felt that it was better for Boy Bastian to be used regularly and not risk him slipping out of his training and submissive headspace. A slave should always live and breathe his submission and ownership. Being given the use of a slave as excellent as Boy Bastian was a rare privilege for Master Adrii . One that he, perhaps, enjoyed too much. When the time inevitably came for Master Legrand to come and claim his prize, Master Adrii found himself deeply conflicted. While Boy Bastion looked forward to going to America, as well as the prospect of being the playtoy of the tall handsome master who had purchased him, he, too, was not yet a veteran slave and allowed his feelings for Master Adrii to grow deeper than they should have. There was absolutely nothing to be done, though. The sale had been made. In spite of all of that, As Master Adrii said goodbye to his treasured slave, he couldn’t resist asking, “Are you sure?” even as he knew that the answer would be, “Si.” Still, the morning on which Master Legrand intended to leave, taking Boy Bastian with him, Master Adrii couldn’t resist breaking protocol. He went to the boy’s room before his alarm went off and woke him up so that they could share one last goodbye. Even as the two young men enjoyed each other’s bodies, as badly as he wanted to, Master Adrii knew that he must resist fucking his borrowed slave, knowing that Master Legrand would almost certainly notice such a violation of his property. Master Adrii reluctantly left. Boy Bastian prepared himself for his new master, and arranged himself obediently on his knees, on the bed, in sexy black briefs. His knees were spread and his arms at his sides baring his smooth young body for his master’s aproval. When Master Legrand entered the room, he most certainly did approve. Of course, he had put his new boy through his paces the day before—he knew the layout of the boy’s body. The day arrived. Two first class seats were reserved on a transatlantic flight leaving. That morning however, there was no need for anything other than enjoying the body of the beautiful young man in his posession. Master Legrand crawled onto the bed and took his virtually naked slave into his arms. He kissed him deeply while the vulnerable boy trembled with a whirlwind of desire, excitement, and uncertainty. When Boy Bastian felt his new master force his fingers into his hole, he felt himself reduced to the sex toy that he was destined, and trained, to be. He single mindedly focussed on offering his body up for his master’s pleasure. Master Legrand accepted that gift. His massive cock swelled with desire as he quickly shed his sharp black suit. Boy Bastian eagerly, almost greedily, pounced on the hard rod in front of his face, sucking it into his throat, and making Master Legrand moan with pleasure and satisfaction. Master Legrand fondled his slave, mauling his boy prick, until Boy Bastian was a quivering mass of pleasure all but begging to have his ass taken, and Master Legrand wasted no time in giving both of them what they desired. He thrust deep into the boy, who moaned and struggled to take the master’s cock driving deep into his body. Boy Bastian laid on the bed, obediently holding his legs spread open and pulled back. He gave up his body for his master's enjoyment, until Master Legrand pulled him up and ordered him to ride it. Boy Bastian complied, working his master’s throbbing cock with his hole. Master Legrand allowed himself to be pleasured until the beautiful boy had driven him close to the point of no return, then he rolled Boy Bastian onto his back once more and rode the boy hard, his own orgasm rising quickly. With a few last hard thrusts, he pumped his seed into his slave’s ass. Boy Bastian felt the thick wet warmth of his master’s cum oozing out of his sore swollen hole and, as he looked up at Master Legrand through clouded eyes, knew that his new life had begun. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/international-buyer-the-boy-bastian-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0133/0.1704998306.jpg International Buyer | THE BOY BASTIAN | Chapter 2 The eight-hour journey via Lear jet from NYC to Spain felt like eight days to Master Legrand. His desire to finally receive the rare merchandise waiting there was all he could think about. He had cashed in several lucrative stocks and bonds just to obtain this top prize. The highly-regarded buyer had earned quite the reputation among not only the American leg of the Buyer’s Club, but internationally, as well. He had recently received an unexpected invitation to attend and participate in the Spanish branch’s Auction ceremony. The invitation came from a buyer named Master Andrii. Two evenings ago, Master Legrand attended the auction held in the city of Basque via Zoom. When the Slaveboy on Auction had casually appeared on the computer screen—thick, dark hair, dark eyes, and perfectly smooth olive-toned skin—Master Legrand nearly fell off his chair. The Boy Bastian. Right away, there was something about him. Yes, he was perfect. Yes, he was meek, supple, and intrinsically subservient. But there was something else… Master Legrand was determined to have The Boy. The auction was intense; the bids were astronomical. The American businessman was enormously wealthy, and yet he had, at one point, begun to lose hope he could swing the finances to acquire the hotly contested Boy Bastian. And now, two days later, riding in the backseat of a limo, he was texting Master Andrii who currently had possession of his successful purchase. When Master Legrand arrived at the breathtaking countryside villa in the heart of the ancient land of Basque, he knew right away that his financial investment was going to be worth every penny. Before taking off from NYC he glanced one last time at the photo set of Boy Bastian that Master Andrii had generously shared. Master Andrii opened the door of the villa within seconds of Master Legrand’s arrival. He bowed respectfully and offered a polite smile as he led Master Legrand inside and down the glittering hallway to the recreation room. Master Legrand had barely time to soak in the luxurious, decadent surroundings when along came the precious merchandise delivered so deftly by Master Andrii. He nodded subtly in the direction of the towering American client, said something in brisk, authoritative Spanish to the Slaveboy, and then quietly excused himself and shut the door behind him. Boy Bastian’s head was bowed, but his dark, piercing eyes locked onto Master Legrand immediately. The momentary, intense pause that occurred took the well-kept American by surprise. He normally gave his new purchases no leeway. They would typically either crawl to him or shiver uncontrollably on their knees, awaiting the Master’s first commands. Master Legrand took a moment to examine his thoughts and feelings. But only for a moment. He straightened up finally and beckoned the Slaveboy over to him. He made a quick, silent inventory of the incredibly handsome prize—Boy Bastian was dressed in simple attire, yet he might have been the most beautiful Slaveboy of all. The gentleman buyer had to admit that his tastes and primal predilections had changed and evolved over the years. He found himself increasingly delighted by a Slaveboy that appeared before him fully clothed, yet barefoot. While Boy Bastian waited unflinchingly for the next instruction, Legrand looked him over—head to foot—and commanded him to remove his shoes immediately. Once the Boy’s footwear was kicked off, Master Legrand took a long, deep breath. Boy Bastian’s feet and toes were immaculate: quite possibly the most exquisitely shaped and groomed he’d ever laid eyes on. He silently imagined himself suckling upon those delicious toes of the Slaveboy. The hungry beast inside the towering Master began to rumble… Master Legrand’s gaze roamed upwards and then stopped at Boy Bastian’s perfect, round glutes. He placed one giant hand on the entirety of the young ass and squeezed. Boy Bastian emitted a small sigh and Master seemed to like that. Then suddenly, with an air of subtle nonchalance, Boy Bastian dared to carefully stroke the footlong bulge pressing against Master Legrand’s dress pants. Normally, this uninvited act would result in a swift and stern reprimand; depending on the carelessness of a slave, it might even cause the Master to slap his hand away and inflict a harsh spanking. However, Master Legrand was in such lust with Boy Bastian that it was allowed. Not that his strict control over a Slaveboy had faded; it was just that something about this special merchandise and the exotic surroundings that subtly cast a faint spell. This phenomenon struck the Master in ways he did not expect. Master Legrand carefully traced his long, elegant fingers across the pulsing erection that laid beneath Boy Bastian’s skimpy silk underwear. When he teased and caressed the young Spaniard’s sizable lump, the helpless slave couldn’t help but emit short, sharp moans in response. Finally, the Master pulled Boy Bastian’s underwear down. The beautiful, uncut present that sprang forth was stiff as a board and bobbed up and down while the Master kissed The Boy’s neck over and over. A low, deep rumble emitted from Master Legrand as he groped The Boy’s well-defined chest, shoulders, biceps, and iron-hard, sculpted abs. The tantalized Master whispered seductively in Boy Bastian’s ear his belief that the sex servant was quite the prize. In Master Legrand’s opinion, Boy Bastian was quite possibly the pinnacle of any gentleman Buyer’s wildest fantasy. Every sigh, subtle glance, and careful movement was surely enough to cause a man to forfeit his entire fortune for even one night with this remarkable merchandise. Soon, Boy Bastian was on his knees. As the warm sunlight bathed upon Master and Slave, The Boy administered exquisite oral pleasures. Master Legrand ran his giant hands adoringly through The Boy’s thick, dark hair as the Slaveboy used his luscious lips and sweet, wet tongue along his Master’s enormous, pulsating girth. Not once did the boy gag or even show fatigue in any form. It was if it was Boy Bastian’s calling in life to pleasure this man to the ultimate climax possible. And yet, right before Master Legrand was about to blast his seed into the sweet Slaveboy’s mouth, he pulled out and brought Boy Bastian back to his feet. Master Legrand slapped his giant DILF cock against The Boy’s pretty face, leaving a copious amount of pre-cum all over the lips, face, and forehead. Boy Bastian licked the daddy juice off of Master Legrand’s fingers like a good Boy. He seemed to genuinely delight in the taste and the sensuously sleazy attention. Suddenly, Master Legrand hoisted Boy Bastian up off the carpet and placed him onto his back against one of the giant, bay windows of the Recreation Room. The dazzling view of the lush, green countryside and the dazzling moans of the exquisite merchandise as Master Legrand pushed his footlong cock deep inside of Boy Bastian was all by itself worth the journey. Boy Bastian begged for his Master to fuck him. The Slaveboy’s sudden, intense need enticed Master Legrand to thrust and thrust deep. Boy Bastian’s uncut, hard-as-oak twink cock slapped up against his own rock-hard abs and precum oozed from it—causing Master Legrand to grip the Boy’s rod and squeeze as much precious liquid out of it for his pleasure. When the majestic, long-awaited, simultaneous climaxes exploded from Master and Boy, the room shook. Master Legrand held himself up against the diamond glass of the bay window and his breath came in mighty gulps of air. Boy Bastian gazed up at the heaving giant American as cumshot after cumshot filled him to capacity. This was merely the beginning of what surely was going to be an unforgettable experience for both Boy Bastian and this sensational Buyer. Master Legrand licked his chops and then kissed the Slave hard on the mouth. Eventually, his monster cock slid out of Boy Bastian’s well-fucked hole. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0133.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0133/0.1704998306.jpg International Buyer | THE BOY BASTIAN | Chapter 2 The eight-hour journey via Lear jet from NYC to Spain felt like eight days to Master Legrand. His desire to finally receive the rare merchandise waiting there was all he could think about. He had cashed in several lucrative stocks and bonds just to obtain this top prize. The highly-regarded buyer had earned quite the reputation among not only the American leg of the Buyer’s Club, but internationally, as well. He had recently received an unexpected invitation to attend and participate in the Spanish branch’s Auction ceremony. The invitation came from a buyer named Master Andrii. Two evenings ago, Master Legrand attended the auction held in the city of Basque via Zoom. When the Slaveboy on Auction had casually appeared on the computer screen—thick, dark hair, dark eyes, and perfectly smooth olive-toned skin—Master Legrand nearly fell off his chair. The Boy Bastian. Right away, there was something about him. Yes, he was perfect. Yes, he was meek, supple, and intrinsically subservient. But there was something else… Master Legrand was determined to have The Boy. The auction was intense; the bids were astronomical. The American businessman was enormously wealthy, and yet he had, at one point, begun to lose hope he could swing the finances to acquire the hotly contested Boy Bastian. And now, two days later, riding in the backseat of a limo, he was texting Master Andrii who currently had possession of his successful purchase. When Master Legrand arrived at the breathtaking countryside villa in the heart of the ancient land of Basque, he knew right away that his financial investment was going to be worth every penny. Before taking off from NYC he glanced one last time at the photo set of Boy Bastian that Master Andrii had generously shared. Master Andrii opened the door of the villa within seconds of Master Legrand’s arrival. He bowed respectfully and offered a polite smile as he led Master Legrand inside and down the glittering hallway to the recreation room. Master Legrand had barely time to soak in the luxurious, decadent surroundings when along came the precious merchandise delivered so deftly by Master Andrii. He nodded subtly in the direction of the towering American client, said something in brisk, authoritative Spanish to the Slaveboy, and then quietly excused himself and shut the door behind him. Boy Bastian’s head was bowed, but his dark, piercing eyes locked onto Master Legrand immediately. The momentary, intense pause that occurred took the well-kept American by surprise. He normally gave his new purchases no leeway. They would typically either crawl to him or shiver uncontrollably on their knees, awaiting the Master’s first commands. Master Legrand took a moment to examine his thoughts and feelings. But only for a moment. He straightened up finally and beckoned the Slaveboy over to him. He made a quick, silent inventory of the incredibly handsome prize—Boy Bastian was dressed in simple attire, yet he might have been the most beautiful Slaveboy of all. The gentleman buyer had to admit that his tastes and primal predilections had changed and evolved over the years. He found himself increasingly delighted by a Slaveboy that appeared before him fully clothed, yet barefoot. While Boy Bastian waited unflinchingly for the next instruction, Legrand looked him over—head to foot—and commanded him to remove his shoes immediately. Once the Boy’s footwear was kicked off, Master Legrand took a long, deep breath. Boy Bastian’s feet and toes were immaculate: quite possibly the most exquisitely shaped and groomed he’d ever laid eyes on. He silently imagined himself suckling upon those delicious toes of the Slaveboy. The hungry beast inside the towering Master began to rumble… Master Legrand’s gaze roamed upwards and then stopped at Boy Bastian’s perfect, round glutes. He placed one giant hand on the entirety of the young ass and squeezed. Boy Bastian emitted a small sigh and Master seemed to like that. Then suddenly, with an air of subtle nonchalance, Boy Bastian dared to carefully stroke the footlong bulge pressing against Master Legrand’s dress pants. Normally, this uninvited act would result in a swift and stern reprimand; depending on the carelessness of a slave, it might even cause the Master to slap his hand away and inflict a harsh spanking. However, Master Legrand was in such lust with Boy Bastian that it was allowed. Not that his strict control over a Slaveboy had faded; it was just that something about this special merchandise and the exotic surroundings that subtly cast a faint spell. This phenomenon struck the Master in ways he did not expect. Master Legrand carefully traced his long, elegant fingers across the pulsing erection that laid beneath Boy Bastian’s skimpy silk underwear. When he teased and caressed the young Spaniard’s sizable lump, the helpless slave couldn’t help but emit short, sharp moans in response. Finally, the Master pulled Boy Bastian’s underwear down. The beautiful, uncut present that sprang forth was stiff as a board and bobbed up and down while the Master kissed The Boy’s neck over and over. A low, deep rumble emitted from Master Legrand as he groped The Boy’s well-defined chest, shoulders, biceps, and iron-hard, sculpted abs. The tantalized Master whispered seductively in Boy Bastian’s ear his belief that the sex servant was quite the prize. In Master Legrand’s opinion, Boy Bastian was quite possibly the pinnacle of any gentleman Buyer’s wildest fantasy. Every sigh, subtle glance, and careful movement was surely enough to cause a man to forfeit his entire fortune for even one night with this remarkable merchandise. Soon, Boy Bastian was on his knees. As the warm sunlight bathed upon Master and Slave, The Boy administered exquisite oral pleasures. Master Legrand ran his giant hands adoringly through The Boy’s thick, dark hair as the Slaveboy used his luscious lips and sweet, wet tongue along his Master’s enormous, pulsating girth. Not once did the boy gag or even show fatigue in any form. It was if it was Boy Bastian’s calling in life to pleasure this man to the ultimate climax possible. And yet, right before Master Legrand was about to blast his seed into the sweet Slaveboy’s mouth, he pulled out and brought Boy Bastian back to his feet. Master Legrand slapped his giant DILF cock against The Boy’s pretty face, leaving a copious amount of pre-cum all over the lips, face, and forehead. Boy Bastian licked the daddy juice off of Master Legrand’s fingers like a good Boy. He seemed to genuinely delight in the taste and the sensuously sleazy attention. Suddenly, Master Legrand hoisted Boy Bastian up off the carpet and placed him onto his back against one of the giant, bay windows of the Recreation Room. The dazzling view of the lush, green countryside and the dazzling moans of the exquisite merchandise as Master Legrand pushed his footlong cock deep inside of Boy Bastian was all by itself worth the journey. Boy Bastian begged for his Master to fuck him. The Slaveboy’s sudden, intense need enticed Master Legrand to thrust and thrust deep. Boy Bastian’s uncut, hard-as-oak twink cock slapped up against his own rock-hard abs and precum oozed from it—causing Master Legrand to grip the Boy’s rod and squeeze as much precious liquid out of it for his pleasure. When the majestic, long-awaited, simultaneous climaxes exploded from Master and Boy, the room shook. Master Legrand held himself up against the diamond glass of the bay window and his breath came in mighty gulps of air. Boy Bastian gazed up at the heaving giant American as cumshot after cumshot filled him to capacity. This was merely the beginning of what surely was going to be an unforgettable experience for both Boy Bastian and this sensational Buyer. Master Legrand licked his chops and then kissed the Slave hard on the mouth. Eventually, his monster cock slid out of Boy Bastian’s well-fucked hole. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/party-favor-the-boy-cole-chapter-15.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0132/0.1703778948.jpg Party Favor | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 15 I’ve been a dominant man for as long as I can remember. When I was in my teens, I was a bit of a bully. I realize now that it was a desire to have other boys cower in front of me that I didn’t fully understand. After I got older and discovered BDSM, I learned that there were healthier ways to experience those desires. It was all slightly unfulfilling, though. Most of the so-called submissives that I met were not actually interested in submitting to my desires. They had a fantasy narrative of submission in their heads that they expected me to play out. I hired some escorts and at least they were mostly serious about serving me, but we both knew that they were going through the motions for a few hours just to get my money. I wanted a real hot young man that I owned. Someone who would actually be my property, my fuck toy. Someone who lived for my needs, my desires, and the small gestures of approval that I was willing to offer. Those small gestures are important. A successful Master cannot be too self-absorbed and greedy. Boys are slaves and fuck toys, but they think and feel. Just like dogs and horses, they must be trained and used with an appropriate balance of punishment and rewards. A good Master inspires worship from his property. The deeper the worship, the better the service they will offer. When I discovered the Collective, and managed to get an invitation to join, it changed my life. Participation in the auctions is expensive… very expensive! But it’s worth every dime. The boys on the block are real slaves who take being bought and sold as seriously as the men who buy and sell them. Aside from access to the kinds of exceptional boys that I’ve always wanted to have, the collective offers other benefits, too. The men in the collective are very wealthy and very powerful. The social connections to be made are priceless—and potentially very profitable. I feel self conscious, though. I’m younger than a lot of the other men. Most of them are “self-made,” while I inherited my fortune. When Master Legrand invited me to dinner I was flattered and a little bit intimidated but I knew how important making a good impression was. The Master is one of the leaders in our small community and having his friendship was essential. He asked me to bring my slave Boy Cole with me to help his Boy Serg serve. Cole is amazing! My first real slaveboy. I bought him partly because he is stunning and partly because he is very experienced and I’m aware that I’m not. At least, not as experienced in owning a piece of property as magnificent as he is. Now that I have him, I’m positively drunk on the experience. I have to stay in control of myself. He might not respect me if he knew how absolutely helplessly smitten I am with him. I wasn’t sure what to expect when I arrived at Master Legrand’s house. Boy Cole was immediately directed away to undress and report to the kitchen where the staff was fixing the dinner he would help serve. I was taken to the living room where Master Legrand and his friend Master Snow waited. While Master Snow and I barely know each other, he has always been friendly and we have spoken several times at various events. His presence made me feel a little bit more relaxed. We had cocktails and began to chat. Master Legrand is far less imposing in person than he seems from afar. I was secretly relieved that both men seemed to already have a good impression of me and were eager to get acquainted. I was feeling much more comfortable by the time we were called into the dining room. The meal was very pleasant and, by the time it was over, I felt that the seeds of friendship had been planted. After dinner, it was a bit different. Master Legrand invited us back to his library for an after-dinner whiskey, which The Boys served us, of course. I had realized that some playtime might be part of the evening, but I wasn’t sure. It all happened rather suddenly. The boys brought the drinks in and, moments later, Master Legrand and Master Snow had pounced on Boy Serg. Boy Cole looked at me for direction. I wasn’t sure exactly where we fit in, so I motioned him over and started to make out with him. Of course, almost the instant my fingers touched his smooth skin and the hard young muscles underneath it, I was in my own world. Master Snow reached out to fondle Boy Cole. I think he was actually Snow’s Slaveboy at some point in the past. I didn’t mind at all but I was caught up in my own pleasure. After a little while Master Legrand, Master Snow, and Boy Serg left the room. Not that I cared at that point; my mind and my cock were focused on my wonderful, beautiful boy. I positioned Boy Cole on his knees on an armchair. He presented his ass to me and I dove into it like the best dessert on the planet. If there is such a thing as a perfect ass, my Boy has it, and I enjoy eating him out almost as much as fucking him. Almost. There is nothing like forcing my cock into the tight hole of a Slaveboy, especially if he’s mine. After a while, I moved him to the couch on onto his back, partly because I couldn’t fuck him as hard as I wanted to on the chair without turning it over, and partly because I like looking a Boy in the eye when I fuck him. I love seeing a Boy there with his legs spread open, giving me his body. I want him to know who is taking his ass and breeding his hole. I let Boy Cole beat himself off. Some people might think that I spoil him but he’s only allowed to cum while I’m fucking him and I love the feeling of his guts quivering around my cock when he shoots his load. Then it’s my turn. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0132.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0132/0.1703778948.jpg Party Favor | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 15 I’ve been a dominant man for as long as I can remember. When I was in my teens, I was a bit of a bully. I realize now that it was a desire to have other boys cower in front of me that I didn’t fully understand. After I got older and discovered BDSM, I learned that there were healthier ways to experience those desires. It was all slightly unfulfilling, though. Most of the so-called submissives that I met were not actually interested in submitting to my desires. They had a fantasy narrative of submission in their heads that they expected me to play out. I hired some escorts and at least they were mostly serious about serving me, but we both knew that they were going through the motions for a few hours just to get my money. I wanted a real hot young man that I owned. Someone who would actually be my property, my fuck toy. Someone who lived for my needs, my desires, and the small gestures of approval that I was willing to offer. Those small gestures are important. A successful Master cannot be too self-absorbed and greedy. Boys are slaves and fuck toys, but they think and feel. Just like dogs and horses, they must be trained and used with an appropriate balance of punishment and rewards. A good Master inspires worship from his property. The deeper the worship, the better the service they will offer. When I discovered the Collective, and managed to get an invitation to join, it changed my life. Participation in the auctions is expensive… very expensive! But it’s worth every dime. The boys on the block are real slaves who take being bought and sold as seriously as the men who buy and sell them. Aside from access to the kinds of exceptional boys that I’ve always wanted to have, the collective offers other benefits, too. The men in the collective are very wealthy and very powerful. The social connections to be made are priceless—and potentially very profitable. I feel self conscious, though. I’m younger than a lot of the other men. Most of them are “self-made,” while I inherited my fortune. When Master Legrand invited me to dinner I was flattered and a little bit intimidated but I knew how important making a good impression was. The Master is one of the leaders in our small community and having his friendship was essential. He asked me to bring my slave Boy Cole with me to help his Boy Serg serve. Cole is amazing! My first real slaveboy. I bought him partly because he is stunning and partly because he is very experienced and I’m aware that I’m not. At least, not as experienced in owning a piece of property as magnificent as he is. Now that I have him, I’m positively drunk on the experience. I have to stay in control of myself. He might not respect me if he knew how absolutely helplessly smitten I am with him. I wasn’t sure what to expect when I arrived at Master Legrand’s house. Boy Cole was immediately directed away to undress and report to the kitchen where the staff was fixing the dinner he would help serve. I was taken to the living room where Master Legrand and his friend Master Snow waited. While Master Snow and I barely know each other, he has always been friendly and we have spoken several times at various events. His presence made me feel a little bit more relaxed. We had cocktails and began to chat. Master Legrand is far less imposing in person than he seems from afar. I was secretly relieved that both men seemed to already have a good impression of me and were eager to get acquainted. I was feeling much more comfortable by the time we were called into the dining room. The meal was very pleasant and, by the time it was over, I felt that the seeds of friendship had been planted. After dinner, it was a bit different. Master Legrand invited us back to his library for an after-dinner whiskey, which The Boys served us, of course. I had realized that some playtime might be part of the evening, but I wasn’t sure. It all happened rather suddenly. The boys brought the drinks in and, moments later, Master Legrand and Master Snow had pounced on Boy Serg. Boy Cole looked at me for direction. I wasn’t sure exactly where we fit in, so I motioned him over and started to make out with him. Of course, almost the instant my fingers touched his smooth skin and the hard young muscles underneath it, I was in my own world. Master Snow reached out to fondle Boy Cole. I think he was actually Snow’s Slaveboy at some point in the past. I didn’t mind at all but I was caught up in my own pleasure. After a little while Master Legrand, Master Snow, and Boy Serg left the room. Not that I cared at that point; my mind and my cock were focused on my wonderful, beautiful boy. I positioned Boy Cole on his knees on an armchair. He presented his ass to me and I dove into it like the best dessert on the planet. If there is such a thing as a perfect ass, my Boy has it, and I enjoy eating him out almost as much as fucking him. Almost. There is nothing like forcing my cock into the tight hole of a Slaveboy, especially if he’s mine. After a while, I moved him to the couch on onto his back, partly because I couldn’t fuck him as hard as I wanted to on the chair without turning it over, and partly because I like looking a Boy in the eye when I fuck him. I love seeing a Boy there with his legs spread open, giving me his body. I want him to know who is taking his ass and breeding his hole. I let Boy Cole beat himself off. Some people might think that I spoil him but he’s only allowed to cum while I’m fucking him and I love the feeling of his guts quivering around my cock when he shoots his load. Then it’s my turn. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/party-favor-the-boy-serg-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0131/0.1702661079.jpg Party Favor | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 4 One of the many fringe benefits that being a member of the Collective offers is the chance to meet other very wealthy, and often very influential, men in the rarified world of the aristocracy. The number of people who can claim to be among the 0.01% is small, and the number of gay men among that number is even smaller. The number who buy and sell the bodies of exquisite young men is well under a hundred. They are an exclusive fraternity of powerful men with a reason for absolute loyalty that often extends well beyond the activities inside the auction house. I met Master Snow through the Collective and sold Boy Cole to him. We have become very good friends; almost brothers. Except, few brothers share our rather decadent habits. Recently, Master Adam sold Boy Cole to Master Patrick, a recent addition to the Collective. I decided to invite Master Patrick over for dinner to get to know him better, and suggested that he bring Boy Cole as well. I invited Master Adam to join us, since he and Master Patrick are acquainted and, of course, I always enjoy company. It was a pleasant evening and I think we all enjoyed dinner. Afterwards, we settled into my den for an after-dinner whiskey served by The Boys. Perhaps I had miscalculated—Master Patrick was apparently more conservative than I assumed, or maybe he’s just a little too smitten with his newly acquired property to want to share. Whatever the reason, he was completely focused on Boy Cole and when I mentioned the idea of moving things to the bedroom, it was like he didn’t hear me. That was fine; I just want my guests to have a good time. I figured he would come find us if he wanted to. Perhaps as Master Patrick becomes better acquainted with the Collective, he will become more comfortable with the camaraderie that exists between many of its members. Or, perhaps not. He would not be alone in wanting to keep himself apart, but he will miss out in more than a few ways if he does. Adam and I took Boy Serg back to my bedroom. I have owned Boy Serg for several months now. He is truly amazing, even among the remarkable young men sold by the Collective. However, fucking him daily—and sometimes more often—has sated my greedy desire to have him to myself. I was eager to show him off. Master Snow, not having found his next boy yet, was thrilled to have access to one of our boys. Even the best escorts can’t quite measure up to the service of a well trained slave from the Collective. I really don’t have any interest in having a lover and I don’t think Master Snow does, either. However, I enjoy his company very much and I was looking forward to the chance to move our friendship toward a deeper bond of intimacy. Sharing my boy with him was a step in that direction and it was far more satisfying and far more intense than I could have imagined. There’s a feeling of pride and satisfaction watching a man tremble and moan as his hard cock sinks into a tight hole that belongs to me; a delicious feeling of power in being able to order a Boy to give his hole up to any man I choose. There is an equal thrill in being given the privilege of fucking another Master’s Boy, especially since my cock is bigger than most men and one most boys will never forget. There is also nothing quite like the erotic thrill of seeing the expression of ecstacy on another man’s face as he pumps his seed into the well-fucked hole of a Boy that we have shared. Even more so if he’s using my own cum for his lube. When we got to the bedroom, we put Boy Serg on his knees in the middle of the bed and he started sucking Master Snow's cock. I fingered The Boy’s ass, reached over, put my hand on the back of Master Snow’s neck, and pulled him in for a kiss which he eagerly returned. That was everything I hoped for, but I never imagined where things would go before we were done. I let him fuck my boy first. His cock may not be quite as long as mine but I think the base might be thicker. It was certainly big enough to make Boy Serg yell when it went in. We started out spit-roasting but then Master Snow leaned over The Boy’s back and they started taking turns sucking my cock. I took a turn fucking Boy Serg for a while. Then Master snow asked if I thought we would both fit. I grinned like a Cheshire cat and said we could try. I layed back on the bed with Boy Serg impaled on my cock. He layed back on my chest and pulled his legs back to give Master Snow access. When he shoved his cock into Boy Serg’s already over-stretched hole, I thought the neighbors would hear the boy yell. That sound combined with the indescribable feeling of my friend’s cock sliding against mine in the tightest hole either of us had ever fucked almost made me cum right then, but I held on. We fucked him in several positions, our fat throbbing dicks fucking against each other in my Boy’s hot chute and him yelling the whole time. Of course we would have stopped if we had to but, fortunately, we didn’t need to. When we didn’t think our fuck toy could take much more, Master Snow pulled out and it was finally time blow my load. I pounded The Boy’s ass harder than I’ve ever fucked him, my eyes locked with Master Snow’s as I filled The Boy’s hole up to overflowing. When he was bred hard and deep, I pulled out, turned him around, smiled at Master Snow and said, “Your turn.” http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0131.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0131/0.1702661079.jpg Party Favor | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 4 One of the many fringe benefits that being a member of the Collective offers is the chance to meet other very wealthy, and often very influential, men in the rarified world of the aristocracy. The number of people who can claim to be among the 0.01% is small, and the number of gay men among that number is even smaller. The number who buy and sell the bodies of exquisite young men is well under a hundred. They are an exclusive fraternity of powerful men with a reason for absolute loyalty that often extends well beyond the activities inside the auction house. I met Master Snow through the Collective and sold Boy Cole to him. We have become very good friends; almost brothers. Except, few brothers share our rather decadent habits. Recently, Master Adam sold Boy Cole to Master Patrick, a recent addition to the Collective. I decided to invite Master Patrick over for dinner to get to know him better, and suggested that he bring Boy Cole as well. I invited Master Adam to join us, since he and Master Patrick are acquainted and, of course, I always enjoy company. It was a pleasant evening and I think we all enjoyed dinner. Afterwards, we settled into my den for an after-dinner whiskey served by The Boys. Perhaps I had miscalculated—Master Patrick was apparently more conservative than I assumed, or maybe he’s just a little too smitten with his newly acquired property to want to share. Whatever the reason, he was completely focused on Boy Cole and when I mentioned the idea of moving things to the bedroom, it was like he didn’t hear me. That was fine; I just want my guests to have a good time. I figured he would come find us if he wanted to. Perhaps as Master Patrick becomes better acquainted with the Collective, he will become more comfortable with the camaraderie that exists between many of its members. Or, perhaps not. He would not be alone in wanting to keep himself apart, but he will miss out in more than a few ways if he does. Adam and I took Boy Serg back to my bedroom. I have owned Boy Serg for several months now. He is truly amazing, even among the remarkable young men sold by the Collective. However, fucking him daily—and sometimes more often—has sated my greedy desire to have him to myself. I was eager to show him off. Master Snow, not having found his next boy yet, was thrilled to have access to one of our boys. Even the best escorts can’t quite measure up to the service of a well trained slave from the Collective. I really don’t have any interest in having a lover and I don’t think Master Snow does, either. However, I enjoy his company very much and I was looking forward to the chance to move our friendship toward a deeper bond of intimacy. Sharing my boy with him was a step in that direction and it was far more satisfying and far more intense than I could have imagined. There’s a feeling of pride and satisfaction watching a man tremble and moan as his hard cock sinks into a tight hole that belongs to me; a delicious feeling of power in being able to order a Boy to give his hole up to any man I choose. There is an equal thrill in being given the privilege of fucking another Master’s Boy, especially since my cock is bigger than most men and one most boys will never forget. There is also nothing quite like the erotic thrill of seeing the expression of ecstacy on another man’s face as he pumps his seed into the well-fucked hole of a Boy that we have shared. Even more so if he’s using my own cum for his lube. When we got to the bedroom, we put Boy Serg on his knees in the middle of the bed and he started sucking Master Snow's cock. I fingered The Boy’s ass, reached over, put my hand on the back of Master Snow’s neck, and pulled him in for a kiss which he eagerly returned. That was everything I hoped for, but I never imagined where things would go before we were done. I let him fuck my boy first. His cock may not be quite as long as mine but I think the base might be thicker. It was certainly big enough to make Boy Serg yell when it went in. We started out spit-roasting but then Master Snow leaned over The Boy’s back and they started taking turns sucking my cock. I took a turn fucking Boy Serg for a while. Then Master snow asked if I thought we would both fit. I grinned like a Cheshire cat and said we could try. I layed back on the bed with Boy Serg impaled on my cock. He layed back on my chest and pulled his legs back to give Master Snow access. When he shoved his cock into Boy Serg’s already over-stretched hole, I thought the neighbors would hear the boy yell. That sound combined with the indescribable feeling of my friend’s cock sliding against mine in the tightest hole either of us had ever fucked almost made me cum right then, but I held on. We fucked him in several positions, our fat throbbing dicks fucking against each other in my Boy’s hot chute and him yelling the whole time. Of course we would have stopped if we had to but, fortunately, we didn’t need to. When we didn’t think our fuck toy could take much more, Master Snow pulled out and it was finally time blow my load. I pounded The Boy’s ass harder than I’ve ever fucked him, my eyes locked with Master Snow’s as I filled The Boy’s hole up to overflowing. When he was bred hard and deep, I pulled out, turned him around, smiled at Master Snow and said, “Your turn.” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/auction-the-boy-noah-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0129/0.1700153298.jpg Auction | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 5 A lot of the men in the Buyer’s Club have fantasies about buying a boy fresh off of the streets, or at least one that has just completed his orientation and basic instruction. I’ve fucked a few first-time bottoms in my time, although none that I bought. Yeah, it’s an ego rush. Nothing is quite like diving deep into a boy; going where no man has gone before. Watching pain and pleasure battle in his eyes and knowing that your fat cock is the source of both. Knowing that you haven’t just fucked his body; you’ve fucked his mind and he’ll never view himself or his ass the same way again. Yeah, that’s hot, but it’s only for a moment, even if it’s a moment that neither of you will ever forget. After that, if you own him, you have to train him, teach him, guide him through the inevitable emotional adjustments that being owned brings: both the loss of freedom, privacy, and personal choice but, much of the time, there is also the disorientation of his finding himself living in a standard of wealth, luxury, and sophistication that he’s only seen in movies, and not even exactly the same as that. That’s a lot for a naive, inexperienced young man to take in. It’s a lot for a Master to teach. That’s not even including the fairly rare times when a boy just isn’t cut out for this life. Our recruiters try to screen those boys out before they get to the block but nothing can fully prepare them for the reality of being owned. It’s all just a lot. I didn’t get to the position I’m at in life without knowing my strengths and weaknesses. I’m a busy man and I just don’t have the time and patience to train a boy from scratch. I need a boy like Noah. I saw Noah when he first went up for auction. He’s adorable! Every cock in the auction house went hard seeing him kneeling on the block, his pale skin and young muscles glowing in the spotlight, the barely-perceptible tremors of fear washing over him. He’s special, but I held back and Master Marko won him. Marko is a good man, and a good trainer. He is a very imposing presence in any room he walks into and not a man to be crossed, but there is a cuddly teddy bear lurking under his alpha male exterior--a twinkle in his eyes that he has to struggle to suppress when he needs to be serious. He was what Noah needed then, but Noah is what I need now. I’m not sure what Noah’s past is. I haven’t asked, not because I don’t care, but because it’s none of my business unless it somehow begins to affect our relationship. I suspect, though, that he was one of those boys that, whatever sent him running to the streets, would have realized that it was a mistake and headed home fairly quickly. Lucky for us, our recruiters snapped him up first. At least that’s my explanation for his seemingly eternal innocence. He’s a boy who ran away from home, fell down a rabbit hole and, even though he likes what he found, still can’t quite believe he’s here. He’s exactly what I want. Fully trained and yet still wide-eyed and innocent. He’s still trying a little too hard to please, still surprised by everything that happens. Even a man’s cock sliding into his hole seems to spark some new awareness every time it happens. He just makes me want to rock his little world over and over. It’s my turn, and this time I wasn’t going to let him get away. He wasn’t cheap, but I knew he wouldn’t be. There’s no reason to make money if you’re not going to spend it and I held out until I made the winning bid and got what I wanted. Hell, I would have paid twice as much just to see that vulnerable look in his eyes just before he took me into his mouth. Marko sure does know how to teach a boy to suck dick! Fucking a boy on the auction block is about making it clear that he is owned, and who his owner is. That’s in addition to the fact that most owners just can’t wait to try out their new toy. When it came time to fuck him, I didn’t even warm him up. Partially because I wanted to test him, but mostly because I wanted that fantasy. I wanted his hole just as tight as possible and the sound of him moaning and grunting as he struggled to take it. He did struggle. I could feel his muscles quivering as I speared up into him. He took it like a champ, though; balls deep. He kept on taking it just as long as I wanted to give it to him. His hole is one of the best I’ve ever fucked. When I finally had to cum, I pulled out at the last second and shot my load all over his stomach. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0129.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0129/0.1700153298.jpg Auction | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 5 A lot of the men in the Buyer’s Club have fantasies about buying a boy fresh off of the streets, or at least one that has just completed his orientation and basic instruction. I’ve fucked a few first-time bottoms in my time, although none that I bought. Yeah, it’s an ego rush. Nothing is quite like diving deep into a boy; going where no man has gone before. Watching pain and pleasure battle in his eyes and knowing that your fat cock is the source of both. Knowing that you haven’t just fucked his body; you’ve fucked his mind and he’ll never view himself or his ass the same way again. Yeah, that’s hot, but it’s only for a moment, even if it’s a moment that neither of you will ever forget. After that, if you own him, you have to train him, teach him, guide him through the inevitable emotional adjustments that being owned brings: both the loss of freedom, privacy, and personal choice but, much of the time, there is also the disorientation of his finding himself living in a standard of wealth, luxury, and sophistication that he’s only seen in movies, and not even exactly the same as that. That’s a lot for a naive, inexperienced young man to take in. It’s a lot for a Master to teach. That’s not even including the fairly rare times when a boy just isn’t cut out for this life. Our recruiters try to screen those boys out before they get to the block but nothing can fully prepare them for the reality of being owned. It’s all just a lot. I didn’t get to the position I’m at in life without knowing my strengths and weaknesses. I’m a busy man and I just don’t have the time and patience to train a boy from scratch. I need a boy like Noah. I saw Noah when he first went up for auction. He’s adorable! Every cock in the auction house went hard seeing him kneeling on the block, his pale skin and young muscles glowing in the spotlight, the barely-perceptible tremors of fear washing over him. He’s special, but I held back and Master Marko won him. Marko is a good man, and a good trainer. He is a very imposing presence in any room he walks into and not a man to be crossed, but there is a cuddly teddy bear lurking under his alpha male exterior--a twinkle in his eyes that he has to struggle to suppress when he needs to be serious. He was what Noah needed then, but Noah is what I need now. I’m not sure what Noah’s past is. I haven’t asked, not because I don’t care, but because it’s none of my business unless it somehow begins to affect our relationship. I suspect, though, that he was one of those boys that, whatever sent him running to the streets, would have realized that it was a mistake and headed home fairly quickly. Lucky for us, our recruiters snapped him up first. At least that’s my explanation for his seemingly eternal innocence. He’s a boy who ran away from home, fell down a rabbit hole and, even though he likes what he found, still can’t quite believe he’s here. He’s exactly what I want. Fully trained and yet still wide-eyed and innocent. He’s still trying a little too hard to please, still surprised by everything that happens. Even a man’s cock sliding into his hole seems to spark some new awareness every time it happens. He just makes me want to rock his little world over and over. It’s my turn, and this time I wasn’t going to let him get away. He wasn’t cheap, but I knew he wouldn’t be. There’s no reason to make money if you’re not going to spend it and I held out until I made the winning bid and got what I wanted. Hell, I would have paid twice as much just to see that vulnerable look in his eyes just before he took me into his mouth. Marko sure does know how to teach a boy to suck dick! Fucking a boy on the auction block is about making it clear that he is owned, and who his owner is. That’s in addition to the fact that most owners just can’t wait to try out their new toy. When it came time to fuck him, I didn’t even warm him up. Partially because I wanted to test him, but mostly because I wanted that fantasy. I wanted his hole just as tight as possible and the sound of him moaning and grunting as he struggled to take it. He did struggle. I could feel his muscles quivering as I speared up into him. He took it like a champ, though; balls deep. He kept on taking it just as long as I wanted to give it to him. His hole is one of the best I’ve ever fucked. When I finally had to cum, I pulled out at the last second and shot my load all over his stomach. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/auction-the-boy-cole-chapter-14.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0128/0.1698965102.jpg Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 14 The day had finally arrived. The Buyers’ Auction House was packed—not a seat, nor standing room remained. The anticipation for the Slaveboy who waited behind the auction-block curtain was as intense as it ever had been. The fervently desired, submissive twink-masterpiece known as The Boy Cole would be someone’s prize today, but at a very steep price. Everyone in attendance knew this. No one cared. Buyers will sell off precious valuables if that is what was required to acquire the beauty. All breathing seemed to stop as the curtain was suddenly pulled away. What every Buyer would tell you is that every man’s wet dream knelt on the block before them. The youthful countenance cast slightly down, yet crystal clear blue eyes twinkling, smiling. Boy Cole’s pouty red lips glistened in the spotlight above that fully illuminated his spectacular body. The bid began at ten grand. Blessed by the Gods with thick, meaty thighs and porcelain pecs, Boy Cole was timeless and flawless in every way. His gorgeous body and personality were persistently hungered for by every Buyer who ever had laid eyes on him, especially now. The bid climbed to twenty-five grand. The showcase host, Master Snow, appeared from behind Boy Cole and immediately began groping the panting lad. Sultry lips puckered; the young twink cooed and moaned while every inch of his body was explored. The bid climbed quickly to fifty thousand. Every Buyer’s default understanding is that to obtain the Boy, you need cash, sure. But it’s also every Buyer’s strict expectation that each slave showcase their submission: with a hot, “fondle-me-endlessly-daddy” smile. Boy Cole smoldered with intensity as Master Snow pulled out a bottle of oil to slather and rub into the flawless, baby-smooth skin. The adept sex-servant flexed his well-crafted and defined musculature as the Master covered him all over. The bid jumped to nearly six-figures. The moment that Boy Cole got himself into doggy position, that figure went well past one-hundred thousand dollars. Master Snow dribbled copious amounts of sex oil all over the slave’s gaping, hungry boy-hole. The bid rocketed up to quarter of a million. And it wasn’t stopping there! Next, as Master Snow fingered the sex oil into Boy Cole’s tender, pink entry, he simultaneously squeezed, choked, and pulled on the keening slave’s sensitive cock and sizable testes. In spite of the surely overpowering sensations coursing through the twink’s now-glistening frame, Boy Cole somehow held himself together and stayed in position for his Master. However, for a brief moment, Boy Cole nearly keeled over when Master Snow suddenly poured the sex oil all over the soles of both of the succulent slave’s feet. The Boy sucked in a sharp breath as his Master deeply massaged the oil into his heels, soles, and toes. The bid lurched up another 50K during this simple act alone. Master Snow chuckled to himself because he knew full well that there were several Buyers in attendance with a powerful twink foot fetish. They’d pay fifty-grand just to have the fleeting pleasure of touching The Boy’s feet, let alone rubbing oil into them all night. The next phase of the auction would involve showcasing the Slaveboy’s talents pleasing a Master. Boy Cole remained dutifully in the doggy position as Master Snow granted his slave a few sensuous kisses on the lips. The twink slipped his tongue into the Master’s mouth. The bid jumped another twenty-five grand. Master Snow slowly, deliberately unbuckled his slacks and pulled his giant DILF cock out. No instruction as to what to do next was necessary. Boy Cole was not only well-versed in the act of sucking off hung daddies, he naturally craved it. The bid jumped yet again. As the suckling slave showed the Buyers just how gifted he was in handling the long, thick, massive shaft of Master Snow, the bid quickly got to half-a-million dollars. The Boy could really deepthroat a daddy dick with the best of them! After allotting several hot minutes showcasing the Boy giving voracious head, Master Snow finally pulled his cock out of the slave’s watering mouth. Boy Cole spun around and exposed his pucker once again. Master Snow slapped his pulsating penis against The Boy’s hole several times, resulting in yet another jump in the bidding. Master Snow sunk his footlong shaft into the twink’s tight love tunnel. The boy rolled his head back and moaned loudly. The bid was now at well over six-hundred-thousand dollars. The Slaveboy received a very thorough fucking. Master Snow placed Boy Cole into several positions and rammed the horny twink slow, fast, hard, deep. The bidding was frenetic at this point, and so were Master Snow’s thrusts. Sweat dripped from the DILF’s forehead and splashed onto the slave below. The bidding launched past nine-hundred-thousand dollars as Master Snow launched his massive daddy load into the howling, happy slave. He pumped every last drop into The Boy before slowly sliding out of the miraculously still-tight hole. Still rock-hard, Master Snow watched as his thick, creamy spunk oozed out of Boy Cole’s twitching entry. The panting DILF emitted a primal purr, then pushed the semen back into the trembling slave. The bid leapt to nearly one-million dollars. Once Master Snow was satisfied that his lust was momentarily culled, he backed away from the Slaveboy and grabbed his pants. The experienced slave knew that he must collect himself and immediately get back into position on the block. Now that the Showcase had concluded, the bidding had been closed. The winning buyer would be announced within minutes. As Master Snow put his clothes back on, he peered over the Slaveboy with a withering gaze. The boy was a fine prize, but was a slave first-and-foremost. Boy Cole kept his own gaze downward and patiently, obediently knelt on the block, waiting for Master Snow to call forth the lucky Buyer. The subservient slave had to choke back a gasp as Master Patrick stepped up to the block. It was well-known by all Slaveboys that Master Patrick was quite serious about his purchases. The ambitious buyer had a resounding reputation for being strict, unyielding, and extraordinarily well-endowed. Boy Cole gulped as Master Snow handed over the famous ‘ring-of-possession’ over to Master Patrick. The Slaveboy took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Master Patrick silently approached Boy Cole from behind and quickly began to disrobe. The young slave could barely keep his composure as the handsome hunk daddy let his shirt drop to the floor and unzipped his pants…! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0128.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0128/0.1698965102.jpg Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 14 The day had finally arrived. The Buyers’ Auction House was packed—not a seat, nor standing room remained. The anticipation for the Slaveboy who waited behind the auction-block curtain was as intense as it ever had been. The fervently desired, submissive twink-masterpiece known as The Boy Cole would be someone’s prize today, but at a very steep price. Everyone in attendance knew this. No one cared. Buyers will sell off precious valuables if that is what was required to acquire the beauty. All breathing seemed to stop as the curtain was suddenly pulled away. What every Buyer would tell you is that every man’s wet dream knelt on the block before them. The youthful countenance cast slightly down, yet crystal clear blue eyes twinkling, smiling. Boy Cole’s pouty red lips glistened in the spotlight above that fully illuminated his spectacular body. The bid began at ten grand. Blessed by the Gods with thick, meaty thighs and porcelain pecs, Boy Cole was timeless and flawless in every way. His gorgeous body and personality were persistently hungered for by every Buyer who ever had laid eyes on him, especially now. The bid climbed to twenty-five grand. The showcase host, Master Snow, appeared from behind Boy Cole and immediately began groping the panting lad. Sultry lips puckered; the young twink cooed and moaned while every inch of his body was explored. The bid climbed quickly to fifty thousand. Every Buyer’s default understanding is that to obtain the Boy, you need cash, sure. But it’s also every Buyer’s strict expectation that each slave showcase their submission: with a hot, “fondle-me-endlessly-daddy” smile. Boy Cole smoldered with intensity as Master Snow pulled out a bottle of oil to slather and rub into the flawless, baby-smooth skin. The adept sex-servant flexed his well-crafted and defined musculature as the Master covered him all over. The bid jumped to nearly six-figures. The moment that Boy Cole got himself into doggy position, that figure went well past one-hundred thousand dollars. Master Snow dribbled copious amounts of sex oil all over the slave’s gaping, hungry boy-hole. The bid rocketed up to quarter of a million. And it wasn’t stopping there! Next, as Master Snow fingered the sex oil into Boy Cole’s tender, pink entry, he simultaneously squeezed, choked, and pulled on the keening slave’s sensitive cock and sizable testes. In spite of the surely overpowering sensations coursing through the twink’s now-glistening frame, Boy Cole somehow held himself together and stayed in position for his Master. However, for a brief moment, Boy Cole nearly keeled over when Master Snow suddenly poured the sex oil all over the soles of both of the succulent slave’s feet. The Boy sucked in a sharp breath as his Master deeply massaged the oil into his heels, soles, and toes. The bid lurched up another 50K during this simple act alone. Master Snow chuckled to himself because he knew full well that there were several Buyers in attendance with a powerful twink foot fetish. They’d pay fifty-grand just to have the fleeting pleasure of touching The Boy’s feet, let alone rubbing oil into them all night. The next phase of the auction would involve showcasing the Slaveboy’s talents pleasing a Master. Boy Cole remained dutifully in the doggy position as Master Snow granted his slave a few sensuous kisses on the lips. The twink slipped his tongue into the Master’s mouth. The bid jumped another twenty-five grand. Master Snow slowly, deliberately unbuckled his slacks and pulled his giant DILF cock out. No instruction as to what to do next was necessary. Boy Cole was not only well-versed in the act of sucking off hung daddies, he naturally craved it. The bid jumped yet again. As the suckling slave showed the Buyers just how gifted he was in handling the long, thick, massive shaft of Master Snow, the bid quickly got to half-a-million dollars. The Boy could really deepthroat a daddy dick with the best of them! After allotting several hot minutes showcasing the Boy giving voracious head, Master Snow finally pulled his cock out of the slave’s watering mouth. Boy Cole spun around and exposed his pucker once again. Master Snow slapped his pulsating penis against The Boy’s hole several times, resulting in yet another jump in the bidding. Master Snow sunk his footlong shaft into the twink’s tight love tunnel. The boy rolled his head back and moaned loudly. The bid was now at well over six-hundred-thousand dollars. The Slaveboy received a very thorough fucking. Master Snow placed Boy Cole into several positions and rammed the horny twink slow, fast, hard, deep. The bidding was frenetic at this point, and so were Master Snow’s thrusts. Sweat dripped from the DILF’s forehead and splashed onto the slave below. The bidding launched past nine-hundred-thousand dollars as Master Snow launched his massive daddy load into the howling, happy slave. He pumped every last drop into The Boy before slowly sliding out of the miraculously still-tight hole. Still rock-hard, Master Snow watched as his thick, creamy spunk oozed out of Boy Cole’s twitching entry. The panting DILF emitted a primal purr, then pushed the semen back into the trembling slave. The bid leapt to nearly one-million dollars. Once Master Snow was satisfied that his lust was momentarily culled, he backed away from the Slaveboy and grabbed his pants. The experienced slave knew that he must collect himself and immediately get back into position on the block. Now that the Showcase had concluded, the bidding had been closed. The winning buyer would be announced within minutes. As Master Snow put his clothes back on, he peered over the Slaveboy with a withering gaze. The boy was a fine prize, but was a slave first-and-foremost. Boy Cole kept his own gaze downward and patiently, obediently knelt on the block, waiting for Master Snow to call forth the lucky Buyer. The subservient slave had to choke back a gasp as Master Patrick stepped up to the block. It was well-known by all Slaveboys that Master Patrick was quite serious about his purchases. The ambitious buyer had a resounding reputation for being strict, unyielding, and extraordinarily well-endowed. Boy Cole gulped as Master Snow handed over the famous ‘ring-of-possession’ over to Master Patrick. The Slaveboy took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Master Patrick silently approached Boy Cole from behind and quickly began to disrobe. The young slave could barely keep his composure as the handsome hunk daddy let his shirt drop to the floor and unzipped his pants…! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/appraisal-the-boy-noah-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0127/0.1697757700.jpg Appraisal | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 4 Master Stone was well aware of the guidelines he was given when it came to handling the merchandise. The Masters were instructed to keep a safe distance from the boys unless properly authorized. But Master Stone, despite being the strong-but-silent type of figure during their sessions, found himself getting lost in the excitement of forcing a moan out of the smooth jockstrapped boys he was being asked to inspect on a regular basis. It was important not to show favoritism towards any of the boys—they were meant to be seen as property. The prize would go to the highest bidder from the Buyer’s Club and that bidder could be a different Master. The time was soon approaching for Master Stone to help introduce a new Master to one of the boys he had been looking after. The Boy Noah is the product in question, and despite having played with this Slaveboy before, Master Stone still needed to follow the proper proceedings for the appraisal. He began inspecting the thin twink’s body, sliding his fingers across his arms and legs, covering The Boy in his own fingerprints. Boy Noah does well in his role as a servant, never flinching wherever the Master’s touch decides to linger, even when that spot ends up being the bulge of his black jockstrap. Fingers plunge inward and The Boy’s young, hard cock playfully smacks against his belly as he stands fully erect. The Master takes a moment to stroke the newly exposed appendage, feeling The Boy’s hard cock warming his hand as he holds it, basking in the soft moans coming from his slave. After swiftly slipping a tape measure around the Slaveboy’s waist to take a few measurements for the files, Master Stone stepped aside to invite the other two Masters, waiting patiently in the shadows, over. Master Marko was already very familiar with this slave, but it was Master Stone’s duty to help introduce Boy Noah to Master Reese. In the blink of an eye all three Masters start roaming The Boy’s body with their hands. Master Stone stands behind Boy Noah, his manly hands grabbing the beautiful hairless asscheeks while Masters Marko and Reese take turns holding Boy Noah’s still rock-hard cock. Having had the most experience with the Slaveboy, Master Marko wasted no time bending Boy Noah over to eat his quivering hole. Just as quickly as The Boy felt the other two sets of hands petting his naked flesh, Master Marko rips his clothes off, pulls out his big cock and lines it up with the wet hole. Master Stone, still with The Boy’s asscheeks in hand, spread them wide for his fellow Master to gain full access to that ass. Boy Noah released the groans of pleasure that come from being stretched wide open, knowing that the sound would drive Master Stone wild. While taking Master Marko’s cock, Boy Noah locked eyes with Master Reese and swiftly took note of the Master’s growing bulge. Master Reese is very engaged, even asking Boy Noah if he was enjoying getting fucked. The Boy firmly responds with a cry of “Yes!,” prompting Master Reese to pull out his own cock for the Slaveboy to service. The moans still continue; even with a mouth full of cock The Boy Noah can’t remain silent while in the throes of passionate service. Masters Marko and Reese both find themselves thrusting into the Slaveboy from different ends, competing for dominance. Master Marko’s thick cock was sliding into The Boy’s hole while Reese’s manhood was disappearing down the twink’s throat. Master Marko flipped Noah over onto his back, grabbed The Boy’s feet, and pressed them into his chest while they continued to fuck. The submissive Slaveboy relaxed into this new position, eyes glazing over with subservience. Master Marko exchanges a knowing glance to his fellow Master that signals it’s time to finish. They deposit their DNA into the slave, marking him as appraised. On his way out, though, Master Reese made sure to exchange another sly grin with the slave before making his exit. He wants The Boy to remember his face. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0127.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0127/0.1697757700.jpg Appraisal | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 4 Master Stone was well aware of the guidelines he was given when it came to handling the merchandise. The Masters were instructed to keep a safe distance from the boys unless properly authorized. But Master Stone, despite being the strong-but-silent type of figure during their sessions, found himself getting lost in the excitement of forcing a moan out of the smooth jockstrapped boys he was being asked to inspect on a regular basis. It was important not to show favoritism towards any of the boys—they were meant to be seen as property. The prize would go to the highest bidder from the Buyer’s Club and that bidder could be a different Master. The time was soon approaching for Master Stone to help introduce a new Master to one of the boys he had been looking after. The Boy Noah is the product in question, and despite having played with this Slaveboy before, Master Stone still needed to follow the proper proceedings for the appraisal. He began inspecting the thin twink’s body, sliding his fingers across his arms and legs, covering The Boy in his own fingerprints. Boy Noah does well in his role as a servant, never flinching wherever the Master’s touch decides to linger, even when that spot ends up being the bulge of his black jockstrap. Fingers plunge inward and The Boy’s young, hard cock playfully smacks against his belly as he stands fully erect. The Master takes a moment to stroke the newly exposed appendage, feeling The Boy’s hard cock warming his hand as he holds it, basking in the soft moans coming from his slave. After swiftly slipping a tape measure around the Slaveboy’s waist to take a few measurements for the files, Master Stone stepped aside to invite the other two Masters, waiting patiently in the shadows, over. Master Marko was already very familiar with this slave, but it was Master Stone’s duty to help introduce Boy Noah to Master Reese. In the blink of an eye all three Masters start roaming The Boy’s body with their hands. Master Stone stands behind Boy Noah, his manly hands grabbing the beautiful hairless asscheeks while Masters Marko and Reese take turns holding Boy Noah’s still rock-hard cock. Having had the most experience with the Slaveboy, Master Marko wasted no time bending Boy Noah over to eat his quivering hole. Just as quickly as The Boy felt the other two sets of hands petting his naked flesh, Master Marko rips his clothes off, pulls out his big cock and lines it up with the wet hole. Master Stone, still with The Boy’s asscheeks in hand, spread them wide for his fellow Master to gain full access to that ass. Boy Noah released the groans of pleasure that come from being stretched wide open, knowing that the sound would drive Master Stone wild. While taking Master Marko’s cock, Boy Noah locked eyes with Master Reese and swiftly took note of the Master’s growing bulge. Master Reese is very engaged, even asking Boy Noah if he was enjoying getting fucked. The Boy firmly responds with a cry of “Yes!,” prompting Master Reese to pull out his own cock for the Slaveboy to service. The moans still continue; even with a mouth full of cock The Boy Noah can’t remain silent while in the throes of passionate service. Masters Marko and Reese both find themselves thrusting into the Slaveboy from different ends, competing for dominance. Master Marko’s thick cock was sliding into The Boy’s hole while Reese’s manhood was disappearing down the twink’s throat. Master Marko flipped Noah over onto his back, grabbed The Boy’s feet, and pressed them into his chest while they continued to fuck. The submissive Slaveboy relaxed into this new position, eyes glazing over with subservience. Master Marko exchanges a knowing glance to his fellow Master that signals it’s time to finish. They deposit their DNA into the slave, marking him as appraised. On his way out, though, Master Reese made sure to exchange another sly grin with the slave before making his exit. He wants The Boy to remember his face. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/auction-the-boy-milo-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0126/0.1696515471.jpg Auction | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 5 The Boy Milo was proving to be one of the hottest commodities of the Buyer’s Club. He was valuable goods that provided any and every service the boundless imagination of the wealthy Masters of the club could dream up. As Master Stone brought the bronze-skinned twink onto the dimly lit auction floor for his second time, Boy Milo emanated an allure unparalleled. Now firmly settled in his role The Boy, once nervous and meek when he first came into being sold, was now well-practiced in letting the elder auction Masters present him to all the bidders. Upon his inaugural debut to the hungry crowd of discerning connoisseurs, Milo’s presence beckoned a cascade of fervent bidders, each vying to lay claim to his youthful, taut body for the night. This time around, with word having spread about the boy’s talents, the auction room was electrified with anticipation. Who would get him? What deeds would they defile him with, and would the winning Master share his prize? Master Stone had Milo lay out across the table on all fours, and the bids began to roll in. Split seconds went by as one was quickly outbid by another. Master Stone, while stoic and professional as humanly possible, found himself just as entranced and intoxicated by the beautifully tanned boy as the crowd. He let his fingers linger as he showed off The Boy’s brown puckering hole to the audience, even taking The Boy’s little foot and letting it press and rise against his own crotch. Master Stone’s cock ached in his slacks as he marveled at The Boy’s nearly naked body. The boy’s eager moans only exacerbated this. The bidding, however, came to an end, one man had emerged as the winner. Bearded, thick Master Marko had the winning call with a record-shattering final bid. The echoes of Boy Milo’s moans reverberated through his mind as he walked onto the auction floor to claim his prize. His steely eyes wandered over the boy with desire, astonishment, and admiration. There would be no buyer’s remorse here… The muscular old man came up behind Boy Milo and immediately saw that The Boy’s own cock was sticking straight out, just barely restrained under the fabric of the black jockstrap. Master Marko let his hands roam over The Boy’s body, the youth practically melting into his new Master’s hands and arms as he explored. Milo's hard dick bounced uncontrollably when Master Marko sniffed and kissed his neck. Boy Milo was turned around back onto his knees as the Master began to undress, revealing his massive, hairy chest before undoing his pants and presenting The Boy with his big daddy cock. Boy Milo didn’t need much literal direction anymore; he knew what was expected of him. He quickly took Master Marko’s swelling cock into his hungry mouth, which grew as Boy Milo slobbered and moaned all over it. The man then made his way behind Boy Milo and let his tongue and fingers explore The Boy’s puckering chute. Boy Milo’s moans increased in both volume and yearning, begging to be used however this new Master pleased without having to actually ask. Master Marko responded in kind, fingering and lubing up The Boy’s hole before standing up and pointing his fat cockhead at the entrance. He popped his head in, with the rest of his long thick meat soon disappearing deep into The Boy’s opening. Master Marko began to slowly pump in and out. Once he felt Boy Milo’s hole had been properly opened up, Master Marko turned his new possession over and sank his entire length back in and started pumping again, this time with more speed and force. Boy Milo's eyes rolled back in his head as the man’s big stiff cock invaded his insides. Master Marko could feel his own balls begin to tighten: the sensations of Boy Milo’s hole, the sound of the moans, and The Boy’s own visible pleasure was too much to handle, even for a man of his renowned endurance. Master Marko grunted as he shot his seed deep inside, pounding forcefully with each spurt. As the last drops dribbled out of his cock and into The Boy, Master Marko was certain in his satisfaction with the purchase. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0126.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0126/0.1696515471.jpg Auction | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 5 The Boy Milo was proving to be one of the hottest commodities of the Buyer’s Club. He was valuable goods that provided any and every service the boundless imagination of the wealthy Masters of the club could dream up. As Master Stone brought the bronze-skinned twink onto the dimly lit auction floor for his second time, Boy Milo emanated an allure unparalleled. Now firmly settled in his role The Boy, once nervous and meek when he first came into being sold, was now well-practiced in letting the elder auction Masters present him to all the bidders. Upon his inaugural debut to the hungry crowd of discerning connoisseurs, Milo’s presence beckoned a cascade of fervent bidders, each vying to lay claim to his youthful, taut body for the night. This time around, with word having spread about the boy’s talents, the auction room was electrified with anticipation. Who would get him? What deeds would they defile him with, and would the winning Master share his prize? Master Stone had Milo lay out across the table on all fours, and the bids began to roll in. Split seconds went by as one was quickly outbid by another. Master Stone, while stoic and professional as humanly possible, found himself just as entranced and intoxicated by the beautifully tanned boy as the crowd. He let his fingers linger as he showed off The Boy’s brown puckering hole to the audience, even taking The Boy’s little foot and letting it press and rise against his own crotch. Master Stone’s cock ached in his slacks as he marveled at The Boy’s nearly naked body. The boy’s eager moans only exacerbated this. The bidding, however, came to an end, one man had emerged as the winner. Bearded, thick Master Marko had the winning call with a record-shattering final bid. The echoes of Boy Milo’s moans reverberated through his mind as he walked onto the auction floor to claim his prize. His steely eyes wandered over the boy with desire, astonishment, and admiration. There would be no buyer’s remorse here… The muscular old man came up behind Boy Milo and immediately saw that The Boy’s own cock was sticking straight out, just barely restrained under the fabric of the black jockstrap. Master Marko let his hands roam over The Boy’s body, the youth practically melting into his new Master’s hands and arms as he explored. Milo's hard dick bounced uncontrollably when Master Marko sniffed and kissed his neck. Boy Milo was turned around back onto his knees as the Master began to undress, revealing his massive, hairy chest before undoing his pants and presenting The Boy with his big daddy cock. Boy Milo didn’t need much literal direction anymore; he knew what was expected of him. He quickly took Master Marko’s swelling cock into his hungry mouth, which grew as Boy Milo slobbered and moaned all over it. The man then made his way behind Boy Milo and let his tongue and fingers explore The Boy’s puckering chute. Boy Milo’s moans increased in both volume and yearning, begging to be used however this new Master pleased without having to actually ask. Master Marko responded in kind, fingering and lubing up The Boy’s hole before standing up and pointing his fat cockhead at the entrance. He popped his head in, with the rest of his long thick meat soon disappearing deep into The Boy’s opening. Master Marko began to slowly pump in and out. Once he felt Boy Milo’s hole had been properly opened up, Master Marko turned his new possession over and sank his entire length back in and started pumping again, this time with more speed and force. Boy Milo's eyes rolled back in his head as the man’s big stiff cock invaded his insides. Master Marko could feel his own balls begin to tighten: the sensations of Boy Milo’s hole, the sound of the moans, and The Boy’s own visible pleasure was too much to handle, even for a man of his renowned endurance. Master Marko grunted as he shot his seed deep inside, pounding forcefully with each spurt. As the last drops dribbled out of his cock and into The Boy, Master Marko was certain in his satisfaction with the purchase. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/auction-the-boy-cole-chapter-13.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0125/0.1695333894.jpg Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 13 The Boy Cole has been owned by many men from the Collective, and he’s learned not to form attachments to his Masters, or to even have expectations about his future for that matter. For most of the Buyers, he is little more than a plaything to be used and then sold when they want something new. Selling a boy when they are done with him is part of the thrill for owners. However, as experienced as he is, even The Boy Cole has not gotten over being put on display. He’s never ready for the feeling of suspense, uncertainty, even dread, that knots up his stomach as he kneels on the block looking out through the haze of bright lights at the shadowed forms of the wealthy powerful men willing to pay a small fortune to own him. He only knows that, once again, his future will change dramatically and a new life will be given to him. Master Legrand has owned many SlaveBoys, Boy Cole among them The tall handsome DILF sometimes even stands on this stage to lead the auction off. He knows his way around the bodies of the handsome young men he transacts. He’s an expert at showing them off to their best advantage on the auction block. Having Boy Cole back in his giant hands on the auction house stage is a privilege and a pleasure. For a moment, he almost wishes he could own Boy Cole again, but only for a moment. They had their time, and there are many new boys to be used and savored. Boy Cole is distracted from his nervous concerns when his former Master steps up behind him, grabbing The Boy’s pecs and pinching hard, rolling the swelling nipple nubs between his finger tips. He knows Boy Cole can take it, and pushing him to his limits pushes the bids. He gives the boy a break, stroking his chest with gentle caresses, enjoying the feel of his soft skin, just as much as Boy Cole enjoys the gentle touch of strong hands on his body. Moving downward, Master Legrand teases The Boy’s swelling cock through his jock. His manhood is as perfect as the rest of this ideal male beauty. Already swelling from the attention his Master has given him, it grows to its full hardness and Master Legrand releases it from its confines to reveal it to the bidders. Dramatically removing the jacket of his suit and turning back his cuffs, Master Legrand pours a palm full of oil into his hands and lets it drip down onto The Boy’s chest before spreading it across the graceful curves of his muscles and throbbing cock, bringing them to life under the hard spot light. With a snap of the Master’s fingers, Boy Cole is on his knees presenting the fine round globes of his ass and tight hole to the crowd. After making sure that The Boy’s cock, too, is on display, quivering at full arousal,Master Legrand unbuckles his pants. A veteran slave like Boy Cole is valued for his skill and experience. Few things can demonstrate that better than his ability to handle Master Legrand’s legendary cock, which the man presents for him to suck. While he does, Master’s thick fingers plunder his well-oiled hole, preparing it for the assault to come. As Master Legrand pushes past his tight ring, Boy Cole, having taken this cock many times before, does not struggle as most inexperienced boys do. He still struggles to restrain himself to the soft grunts that are allowed to a boy on the auction block, but he’s better equipped than most for this. Master Legrand is proud to show off his big dick and power as a top by fucking such a desireable Slaveboy in front of the gathered crowd. Once he is balls deep in The Boy’s hole and has him well opened up, he flips The Boy over, spreads his legs wide, and rides him hard. As Boy Cole struggles to take the large cock punching into his guts, Master Legrand struggles not to come too quick. That is a battle he can’t win, though, and soon he is blasting his load deep into Boy Cole’s quivering body. Even after he comes, he continues to fuck the exhausted boy, unwilling to give up his fleeting access to this exquisite slave. Boy Cole would like nothing more than to close his eyes and collapse onto the block for a well-deserved rest., but he knows he must remain awake and alert as the auction bell rings. Moments later, his new owner, Master Snow, steps onto the stage. He’s a strong man with a strong grip, which he immediately uses on Boy Cole’s well teased pecs… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0125.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0125/0.1695333894.jpg Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 13 The Boy Cole has been owned by many men from the Collective, and he’s learned not to form attachments to his Masters, or to even have expectations about his future for that matter. For most of the Buyers, he is little more than a plaything to be used and then sold when they want something new. Selling a boy when they are done with him is part of the thrill for owners. However, as experienced as he is, even The Boy Cole has not gotten over being put on display. He’s never ready for the feeling of suspense, uncertainty, even dread, that knots up his stomach as he kneels on the block looking out through the haze of bright lights at the shadowed forms of the wealthy powerful men willing to pay a small fortune to own him. He only knows that, once again, his future will change dramatically and a new life will be given to him. Master Legrand has owned many SlaveBoys, Boy Cole among them The tall handsome DILF sometimes even stands on this stage to lead the auction off. He knows his way around the bodies of the handsome young men he transacts. He’s an expert at showing them off to their best advantage on the auction block. Having Boy Cole back in his giant hands on the auction house stage is a privilege and a pleasure. For a moment, he almost wishes he could own Boy Cole again, but only for a moment. They had their time, and there are many new boys to be used and savored. Boy Cole is distracted from his nervous concerns when his former Master steps up behind him, grabbing The Boy’s pecs and pinching hard, rolling the swelling nipple nubs between his finger tips. He knows Boy Cole can take it, and pushing him to his limits pushes the bids. He gives the boy a break, stroking his chest with gentle caresses, enjoying the feel of his soft skin, just as much as Boy Cole enjoys the gentle touch of strong hands on his body. Moving downward, Master Legrand teases The Boy’s swelling cock through his jock. His manhood is as perfect as the rest of this ideal male beauty. Already swelling from the attention his Master has given him, it grows to its full hardness and Master Legrand releases it from its confines to reveal it to the bidders. Dramatically removing the jacket of his suit and turning back his cuffs, Master Legrand pours a palm full of oil into his hands and lets it drip down onto The Boy’s chest before spreading it across the graceful curves of his muscles and throbbing cock, bringing them to life under the hard spot light. With a snap of the Master’s fingers, Boy Cole is on his knees presenting the fine round globes of his ass and tight hole to the crowd. After making sure that The Boy’s cock, too, is on display, quivering at full arousal,Master Legrand unbuckles his pants. A veteran slave like Boy Cole is valued for his skill and experience. Few things can demonstrate that better than his ability to handle Master Legrand’s legendary cock, which the man presents for him to suck. While he does, Master’s thick fingers plunder his well-oiled hole, preparing it for the assault to come. As Master Legrand pushes past his tight ring, Boy Cole, having taken this cock many times before, does not struggle as most inexperienced boys do. He still struggles to restrain himself to the soft grunts that are allowed to a boy on the auction block, but he’s better equipped than most for this. Master Legrand is proud to show off his big dick and power as a top by fucking such a desireable Slaveboy in front of the gathered crowd. Once he is balls deep in The Boy’s hole and has him well opened up, he flips The Boy over, spreads his legs wide, and rides him hard. As Boy Cole struggles to take the large cock punching into his guts, Master Legrand struggles not to come too quick. That is a battle he can’t win, though, and soon he is blasting his load deep into Boy Cole’s quivering body. Even after he comes, he continues to fuck the exhausted boy, unwilling to give up his fleeting access to this exquisite slave. Boy Cole would like nothing more than to close his eyes and collapse onto the block for a well-deserved rest., but he knows he must remain awake and alert as the auction bell rings. Moments later, his new owner, Master Snow, steps onto the stage. He’s a strong man with a strong grip, which he immediately uses on Boy Cole’s well teased pecs… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-clayton-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0124/0.1694135546.jpg The Prize | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 3 One gloriously sunny afternoon at his mansion, Master Legrand Wolf was feeling hot. It wasn’t related to the simmering summer day, though; he had taken sole possession of a scrumptious youngster named The Boy Clayton when the Master purchased the tall, chiseled twink at a recent Buyers’ auction. The price for such a perfect specimen was steep, but Master Legrand knew from the first time he laid eyes on the boy that he would be more than worth it. The stunning blue eyes, adorable boyish face, and fantastic musculature of the humble twink was enough to make anyone empty their bank account in exchange for even one night. The meticulous Master had wrangled what he thought was an excellent deal for the boy. Young Clayton would be all Legrand’s to own for as long as he cared to have possession. In addition, his new toy was not to be shared—unless, that is, the Master cared to do so. Boy Clayton was Master Legrand’s exclusive prize. He was subsequently free to sculpt, mold, and transform the near-pious servant however he saw fit. What does it mean to be a true submissive, one might wonder? To Master Legrand, pure, genuine submission means Boy Clayton is to completely let go of the wheel and give up all power, control, and—when the situation calls for it—complete, unadulterated surrender. So it was on this fine afternoon that newly purchased Boy Clayton found himself in Master Legrand’s private quarters. The Boy presented himself in the middle of the room. He dropped to his knees, then silently, breathlessly awaited his next command. He could feel the tall, hulking Master approach from behind him, and he shivered uncontrollably. Master Legrand had plans to complete Boy Clayton’s transformation through a series of intensely arousing rituals. He would strip and shear the boy of all power and control. Clipping away a Slaveboy’s body hair was one specific way in which this type of phenomena could be symbolized and incorporated. Boy Clayton was well-versed enough at this point in the role of Slaveboy that, naturally, anything that a Master wished for was to be the Boy’s command. There was no doubt that the tall, hunky dom was the only Master who had his earnest attention today. Master Legrand, with a solemn but stern look, began shaving the soft, peach-fuzz chest hair of the obedient boy. Both owner and servant hummed genially in rhythm with the buzzing of the titanium clippers. As he slowly sheared, he also managed to fondle his Slaveboy, all the while making sure not to miss clipping a single hair off of the youth’s well-built torso. Once completed, the meticulous Master appraised Boy Clayton’s now silky-smooth chest and abs. The Boy’s baby-blue eyes shined adoringly up at his handsome owner. In the next instant, Master Legrand pulled the SlaveBoy up onto his feet. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Master Legrand emitted a low moan before proceeding to firmly and lustfully knead the boy’s meaty ass cheeks. Soon, Boy Clayton found himself scarcely able to remain on his feet. He wobbled as his new Master began to nibble, then primally chew on the savory and tender buttocks. The Slaveboy could barely suppress what would have otherwise been a high-pitched holler of euphoria. After several sexy bites on the twink’s beautiful bottom, Boy Clayton was gently, but firmly ordered to remove the horny gentleman’s slacks. This the Boy did at once, but the somewhat overly eager youth carelessly tossed the dress pants onto the carpet. To this the Master was obligated to softly chide, then correct the Slaveboy, who then carefully collected the clothes, shook them out, and folded them up nicely. During this important learning experience, Boy Clayton worried that this unintentional slip in behavior might keep him from being permitted to suck on the Master’s cock. If this had been perhaps any other purchase, the prize might have been promptly returned or exchanged. However, the Slaveboy was simply redirected. With a short, brisk bark, the boytoy was commanded to orally stimulate the Master’s cock beneath some obscenely tented jockeys. Soon the precum oozed through the thick material. What was Master Legrand going to do first with such a handsome, obedient Slaveboy? As was the owner’s habit, he instructed his purchased pet with innocent eyes, wanton lips, and bubblegum tongue to lower the Master’s underwear and start swallowing the rock-hard master-meat that would finally be set free. To this, the sweet-faced submissive immediately complied without a word—Boy Clayton merely gazed up at Master Legrand as he proceeded to lick and kiss the Master’s cock. A wondrous twinkle shined in his domesticated blue eyes. The Buyer’s massive daddy dick throbbed and bobbed in the boy’s hands. As the hungry, handsome youth dutifully pleasured the massive shaft, Master Legrand removed his silk tie. He fantasized about tying the Boy’s hands behind his back with it and forcefully face-fucking his possession, but then decided instead on another activity. One thing that all Buyer’s could agree upon was that a newly purchased Slaveboy had to be fresh, squeaky-clean, and tight. Anything less was unacceptable. To Master Legrand’s absolute delight, not only was Boy Clayton all of the above, his smooth, delectable fuck tunnel was not just fresh and clean, it was exquisite. During their first night together, Master Legrand was uncharacteristically caught off-guard by just how tight the Boy’s hole was. He would never admit this to anyone, but he was so turned on by Boy Clayton’s prime physique and perfect bottom, he nearly came inside the Slaveboy’s impossibly tight hole when he was barely halfway in. By the end of their first night, however, Master Legrand had fully re-established his primal control. He had successfully fucked and blasted inside of his Slaveboy in the exact and precise manner in which they were used to. Luckily for Boy Clayton, Master Legrand had nothing but time this afternoon to continue the necessary lessons required to become a true submissive. The Boy was guided on the merits of how to fuck himself up and down on a gentleman’s aching cock. And throughout that afternoon, the skillful, patient Master Legrand had the boy practice riding his man-rod to perfection. The sweet-faced Slaveboy merely wished and prayed that his efforts to please his Master would bring about yet another awe-inspiring climax. At least, for the Buyer. The Boy’s own possible orgasm was not under consideration. Master Legrand’s eyes were completely afire. The sweat began to stream down his handsome face as he fucked the Boy like a man possessed. He placed one beefy boy-leg up against his shoulder as he jackhammered his Slaveboy to a delirious, delighted pulp. The Master experienced a thunderous orgasm that shook his body to its very core. For Master Legrand it felt like his foot-long daddy pole was surging electrical shockwaves through his body. After that, the Boy Clayton simply could not contain himself any longer. As the Master’s cum shots continued to fill the Boy’s insides to capacity, the overwhelmed underling wept with pure joy. Master Legrand released a very long, deep, loud sigh as the post-orgasmic convulsions periodically sent aftershocks throughout his body. His knowledge that Boy Clayton had been truly transformed by his hand—and cock—alone, caused both submissive and dominant to feel blessed by what a single interaction might lead to. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0124.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0124/0.1694135546.jpg The Prize | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 3 One gloriously sunny afternoon at his mansion, Master Legrand Wolf was feeling hot. It wasn’t related to the simmering summer day, though; he had taken sole possession of a scrumptious youngster named The Boy Clayton when the Master purchased the tall, chiseled twink at a recent Buyers’ auction. The price for such a perfect specimen was steep, but Master Legrand knew from the first time he laid eyes on the boy that he would be more than worth it. The stunning blue eyes, adorable boyish face, and fantastic musculature of the humble twink was enough to make anyone empty their bank account in exchange for even one night. The meticulous Master had wrangled what he thought was an excellent deal for the boy. Young Clayton would be all Legrand’s to own for as long as he cared to have possession. In addition, his new toy was not to be shared—unless, that is, the Master cared to do so. Boy Clayton was Master Legrand’s exclusive prize. He was subsequently free to sculpt, mold, and transform the near-pious servant however he saw fit. What does it mean to be a true submissive, one might wonder? To Master Legrand, pure, genuine submission means Boy Clayton is to completely let go of the wheel and give up all power, control, and—when the situation calls for it—complete, unadulterated surrender. So it was on this fine afternoon that newly purchased Boy Clayton found himself in Master Legrand’s private quarters. The Boy presented himself in the middle of the room. He dropped to his knees, then silently, breathlessly awaited his next command. He could feel the tall, hulking Master approach from behind him, and he shivered uncontrollably. Master Legrand had plans to complete Boy Clayton’s transformation through a series of intensely arousing rituals. He would strip and shear the boy of all power and control. Clipping away a Slaveboy’s body hair was one specific way in which this type of phenomena could be symbolized and incorporated. Boy Clayton was well-versed enough at this point in the role of Slaveboy that, naturally, anything that a Master wished for was to be the Boy’s command. There was no doubt that the tall, hunky dom was the only Master who had his earnest attention today. Master Legrand, with a solemn but stern look, began shaving the soft, peach-fuzz chest hair of the obedient boy. Both owner and servant hummed genially in rhythm with the buzzing of the titanium clippers. As he slowly sheared, he also managed to fondle his Slaveboy, all the while making sure not to miss clipping a single hair off of the youth’s well-built torso. Once completed, the meticulous Master appraised Boy Clayton’s now silky-smooth chest and abs. The Boy’s baby-blue eyes shined adoringly up at his handsome owner. In the next instant, Master Legrand pulled the SlaveBoy up onto his feet. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Master Legrand emitted a low moan before proceeding to firmly and lustfully knead the boy’s meaty ass cheeks. Soon, Boy Clayton found himself scarcely able to remain on his feet. He wobbled as his new Master began to nibble, then primally chew on the savory and tender buttocks. The Slaveboy could barely suppress what would have otherwise been a high-pitched holler of euphoria. After several sexy bites on the twink’s beautiful bottom, Boy Clayton was gently, but firmly ordered to remove the horny gentleman’s slacks. This the Boy did at once, but the somewhat overly eager youth carelessly tossed the dress pants onto the carpet. To this the Master was obligated to softly chide, then correct the Slaveboy, who then carefully collected the clothes, shook them out, and folded them up nicely. During this important learning experience, Boy Clayton worried that this unintentional slip in behavior might keep him from being permitted to suck on the Master’s cock. If this had been perhaps any other purchase, the prize might have been promptly returned or exchanged. However, the Slaveboy was simply redirected. With a short, brisk bark, the boytoy was commanded to orally stimulate the Master’s cock beneath some obscenely tented jockeys. Soon the precum oozed through the thick material. What was Master Legrand going to do first with such a handsome, obedient Slaveboy? As was the owner’s habit, he instructed his purchased pet with innocent eyes, wanton lips, and bubblegum tongue to lower the Master’s underwear and start swallowing the rock-hard master-meat that would finally be set free. To this, the sweet-faced submissive immediately complied without a word—Boy Clayton merely gazed up at Master Legrand as he proceeded to lick and kiss the Master’s cock. A wondrous twinkle shined in his domesticated blue eyes. The Buyer’s massive daddy dick throbbed and bobbed in the boy’s hands. As the hungry, handsome youth dutifully pleasured the massive shaft, Master Legrand removed his silk tie. He fantasized about tying the Boy’s hands behind his back with it and forcefully face-fucking his possession, but then decided instead on another activity. One thing that all Buyer’s could agree upon was that a newly purchased Slaveboy had to be fresh, squeaky-clean, and tight. Anything less was unacceptable. To Master Legrand’s absolute delight, not only was Boy Clayton all of the above, his smooth, delectable fuck tunnel was not just fresh and clean, it was exquisite. During their first night together, Master Legrand was uncharacteristically caught off-guard by just how tight the Boy’s hole was. He would never admit this to anyone, but he was so turned on by Boy Clayton’s prime physique and perfect bottom, he nearly came inside the Slaveboy’s impossibly tight hole when he was barely halfway in. By the end of their first night, however, Master Legrand had fully re-established his primal control. He had successfully fucked and blasted inside of his Slaveboy in the exact and precise manner in which they were used to. Luckily for Boy Clayton, Master Legrand had nothing but time this afternoon to continue the necessary lessons required to become a true submissive. The Boy was guided on the merits of how to fuck himself up and down on a gentleman’s aching cock. And throughout that afternoon, the skillful, patient Master Legrand had the boy practice riding his man-rod to perfection. The sweet-faced Slaveboy merely wished and prayed that his efforts to please his Master would bring about yet another awe-inspiring climax. At least, for the Buyer. The Boy’s own possible orgasm was not under consideration. Master Legrand’s eyes were completely afire. The sweat began to stream down his handsome face as he fucked the Boy like a man possessed. He placed one beefy boy-leg up against his shoulder as he jackhammered his Slaveboy to a delirious, delighted pulp. The Master experienced a thunderous orgasm that shook his body to its very core. For Master Legrand it felt like his foot-long daddy pole was surging electrical shockwaves through his body. After that, the Boy Clayton simply could not contain himself any longer. As the Master’s cum shots continued to fill the Boy’s insides to capacity, the overwhelmed underling wept with pure joy. Master Legrand released a very long, deep, loud sigh as the post-orgasmic convulsions periodically sent aftershocks throughout his body. His knowledge that Boy Clayton had been truly transformed by his hand—and cock—alone, caused both submissive and dominant to feel blessed by what a single interaction might lead to. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-noah-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0123/0.1693375084.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 3 It hadn’t been terribly long since Master Stone picked me up off the cold winter street. He gave me a warm bed to sleep in and plenty of warm meals. Granted, in exchange, he, and the other Masters of the Owners’ Club, insisted I repay this generosity with my hole and body. I was to be used in any and every way their members pleased. I had to comply with all of their whims, remaining obedient and eager in my aim to please all customers. Maybe others would find this transaction… difficult. I remember every single thing about my initial grooming process. I was a quivering mess, terrified of what could happen to me. But I learned, while on the streets, that dissatisfaction with the familiar is far worse than a little uncertainty. For me, I was as horny as every boy my age, to be sure. But also like most boys my age, I wasn’t exactly in tune with my wants and proclivities before I came to the Masters. I was trained in submission and obedience, guided by older, sexier, richer men than I had ever known. Maybe others would find this transaction difficult. I did not. Master Stone was in charge of both my initial grooming and my first round out on the auction floor. I was blown away by the experience—as he brought me out to the block wearing just a flimsy (but very complementary) black jockstrap that hugged and exposed my cheeks, I couldn’t see much in the dimly lit space. But I could hear them. Even obscured on the other side of the mirror, I could hear the bids as they came in, and the voices, their rumblings, their hunger. And what can I say? I produced results. The man who ultimately won the bid for my body was Master Marko, who, like Master Stone, was a towering, intimidating, and entirely-too-sexy specimen of a man. Both men had their way with me in front of the rest of the bidders. They continued to explore my body even after the auction floor had closed. But eventually, I was released into my bidder’s care, and it was time for me to go up to Master Marko’s private suite and really let him have his way with me. My newfound confidence found itself weakening just a bit as I made my way into the room and spotted him sitting on the bed. He grinned as he motioned for me to approach. It was incredible to feel my body almost magically compelled to do so, not spurned by words, but simply beckoned and understood with a hand motion. The Boy Noah, as I am now known, is very different from the Noah of the past who was turning tricks on the corner. This version of me yearned for powerful men to let their hands roam all over my body, to taste me, to let me taste them, and to feel them deep inside me. Master Marko instructed me to help him undress. Everything about this man seemed massive in comparison to me. His big burly chest and thick muscular thighs seemed barely contained in his button-up shirt and snug-fitting slacks. His big meaty ass made it look as if he had been sewn into the pants. No wonder he was rich; I imagine most of the world paid him just to exist. I had the older man naked in a matter of minutes, and his masculine, hairy body stood in front of me, glowing, his hard cock pointed straight out at me with what felt like a laser focus. I ended up on my knees trying to choke down his rigid meat, and I don’t even remember how long it took for me to end up bent over the bed with one leg perched up. Time had lost all meaning. I just knew that it was a blur between swallowing his cock in my mouth and taking it into my tight hole. Once burrowed deep inside me though, he took full control back and from one position to the next he pounded clarity back into me, ramming my hole till it was gaping open. By the end I was all but begging and pleading for his cum as if I was begging for my very life. That, too, I did not find difficult to do. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0123.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0123/0.1693375084.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 3 It hadn’t been terribly long since Master Stone picked me up off the cold winter street. He gave me a warm bed to sleep in and plenty of warm meals. Granted, in exchange, he, and the other Masters of the Owners’ Club, insisted I repay this generosity with my hole and body. I was to be used in any and every way their members pleased. I had to comply with all of their whims, remaining obedient and eager in my aim to please all customers. Maybe others would find this transaction… difficult. I remember every single thing about my initial grooming process. I was a quivering mess, terrified of what could happen to me. But I learned, while on the streets, that dissatisfaction with the familiar is far worse than a little uncertainty. For me, I was as horny as every boy my age, to be sure. But also like most boys my age, I wasn’t exactly in tune with my wants and proclivities before I came to the Masters. I was trained in submission and obedience, guided by older, sexier, richer men than I had ever known. Maybe others would find this transaction difficult. I did not. Master Stone was in charge of both my initial grooming and my first round out on the auction floor. I was blown away by the experience—as he brought me out to the block wearing just a flimsy (but very complementary) black jockstrap that hugged and exposed my cheeks, I couldn’t see much in the dimly lit space. But I could hear them. Even obscured on the other side of the mirror, I could hear the bids as they came in, and the voices, their rumblings, their hunger. And what can I say? I produced results. The man who ultimately won the bid for my body was Master Marko, who, like Master Stone, was a towering, intimidating, and entirely-too-sexy specimen of a man. Both men had their way with me in front of the rest of the bidders. They continued to explore my body even after the auction floor had closed. But eventually, I was released into my bidder’s care, and it was time for me to go up to Master Marko’s private suite and really let him have his way with me. My newfound confidence found itself weakening just a bit as I made my way into the room and spotted him sitting on the bed. He grinned as he motioned for me to approach. It was incredible to feel my body almost magically compelled to do so, not spurned by words, but simply beckoned and understood with a hand motion. The Boy Noah, as I am now known, is very different from the Noah of the past who was turning tricks on the corner. This version of me yearned for powerful men to let their hands roam all over my body, to taste me, to let me taste them, and to feel them deep inside me. Master Marko instructed me to help him undress. Everything about this man seemed massive in comparison to me. His big burly chest and thick muscular thighs seemed barely contained in his button-up shirt and snug-fitting slacks. His big meaty ass made it look as if he had been sewn into the pants. No wonder he was rich; I imagine most of the world paid him just to exist. I had the older man naked in a matter of minutes, and his masculine, hairy body stood in front of me, glowing, his hard cock pointed straight out at me with what felt like a laser focus. I ended up on my knees trying to choke down his rigid meat, and I don’t even remember how long it took for me to end up bent over the bed with one leg perched up. Time had lost all meaning. I just knew that it was a blur between swallowing his cock in my mouth and taking it into my tight hole. Once burrowed deep inside me though, he took full control back and from one position to the next he pounded clarity back into me, ramming my hole till it was gaping open. By the end I was all but begging and pleading for his cum as if I was begging for my very life. That, too, I did not find difficult to do. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-milo-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0122/0.1693376399.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 4 The Boy Milo may have been one of the newer additions to the auction floor, but he had proven to be a fast learner. Though he was meek and seemingly shy, underneath that facade lay an obedient and willing boy just yearning to do whatever any powerful man would ask and want of him. The boy was up for a re-appraisal and the same man that brought him into market—Master Reese—would be the man to oversee the process. He would not be alone, though. Master Marko would perform the appraisal, and Master Stone would be there as an assistant. Everyone had their part to play. Master Reese could already feel his rising arousal as Master Marko brought the boy out onto the dimly-lit floor. The dark-skinned twink slave was only wearing a black jockstrap, which fully displayed the erection he got just from being led around by the barrel-chested Master Marko. Master Marko pointed the young man’s stiffness out to the watchful eye of Master Reese, presenting it proudly, as if to say, Look at what a good product he is. Look at how well he’s trained. Master Reese seemed to agree—he couldn’t stop himself from stroking his cock through his pants! The Boy Milo maintained an expression of uncertainty on his face, and there was even the gleam of nervousness in his eyes as Master Marko’s hands roamed all over The Boy’s body, running a measuring tape from his young arms to his chest, then to his stiff little-boy cock. Master Reese and Master Stone joined The Boy Milo and Master Marko on the floor to poke and prod at the quivering product. Boy Milo found it difficult, if not impossible, to hide his enjoyment he felt with Master Reese’s touch, especially once he sensed the man’s tongue enter his boyhole. The jacket came off Master Reese first, then his vest, and tie, and trousers. The other Masters bent the boy face-down-ass-up, and ran their hands over him. Master Stone oiled both the moaning Boy’s hole in addition to Master Reese’s stiff, rigid meat to enter it. The Boy Milo’s cheeks were glistening, slathered with oil. His moans turned to grunts of ecstasy as Master Reese’s meat flooded and pulverized every inch of his tiny cavern. Masters Marko and Stone surrounded the boy, putting fingers in his mouth and jerking him while Master Reese pistoned the hole. It was at that moment that Milo realized that being surrounded by a trio of men three times his size—completely at their mercy, with their deep, resonant voices vibrating in his head like a hypnotic spell—he felt, finally, at ease. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0122.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0122/0.1693376399.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 4 The Boy Milo may have been one of the newer additions to the auction floor, but he had proven to be a fast learner. Though he was meek and seemingly shy, underneath that facade lay an obedient and willing boy just yearning to do whatever any powerful man would ask and want of him. The boy was up for a re-appraisal and the same man that brought him into market—Master Reese—would be the man to oversee the process. He would not be alone, though. Master Marko would perform the appraisal, and Master Stone would be there as an assistant. Everyone had their part to play. Master Reese could already feel his rising arousal as Master Marko brought the boy out onto the dimly-lit floor. The dark-skinned twink slave was only wearing a black jockstrap, which fully displayed the erection he got just from being led around by the barrel-chested Master Marko. Master Marko pointed the young man’s stiffness out to the watchful eye of Master Reese, presenting it proudly, as if to say, Look at what a good product he is. Look at how well he’s trained. Master Reese seemed to agree—he couldn’t stop himself from stroking his cock through his pants! The Boy Milo maintained an expression of uncertainty on his face, and there was even the gleam of nervousness in his eyes as Master Marko’s hands roamed all over The Boy’s body, running a measuring tape from his young arms to his chest, then to his stiff little-boy cock. Master Reese and Master Stone joined The Boy Milo and Master Marko on the floor to poke and prod at the quivering product. Boy Milo found it difficult, if not impossible, to hide his enjoyment he felt with Master Reese’s touch, especially once he sensed the man’s tongue enter his boyhole. The jacket came off Master Reese first, then his vest, and tie, and trousers. The other Masters bent the boy face-down-ass-up, and ran their hands over him. Master Stone oiled both the moaning Boy’s hole in addition to Master Reese’s stiff, rigid meat to enter it. The Boy Milo’s cheeks were glistening, slathered with oil. His moans turned to grunts of ecstasy as Master Reese’s meat flooded and pulverized every inch of his tiny cavern. Masters Marko and Stone surrounded the boy, putting fingers in his mouth and jerking him while Master Reese pistoned the hole. It was at that moment that Milo realized that being surrounded by a trio of men three times his size—completely at their mercy, with their deep, resonant voices vibrating in his head like a hypnotic spell—he felt, finally, at ease. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-serg-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0121/0.1693376794.jpg The Prize | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 3 Master Legrand sat on the edge of his king-size bed. With a simple motion of his hand, he beckoned Boy Serg over to him. This newly acquired Slaveboy obeyed with a bright-eyed eagerness as he approached his towering Master on all fours. Just like I trained you, Master Legrand thought. Good boy. Boy Serg gazed upward at his new Master and waited with breathless anticipation. If The Boy had a tail, it surely would’ve wagged. Master Legrand scratched him behind the ears and under his chin. Boy Serg shivered with aching desire as the Master traced his fingers along the boy’s neck and then traveled down his spine. The young slave gasped as Master Legrand squeezed his young, round bottom and playfully fingered the tender rectal opening. Boy Serg inhaled deeply as the Master gently pressed The Boy’s cute face into his massive chest. He wanted Boy Serg to smell masculinity and let domination crowd his senses. Master Legrand always made sure that his sub playthings remembered who was in control and whose pleasure came first. He pulled Boy Serg in even closer and seemingly went in for a kiss– but not so fast, young man. Your tongue will just have to wait its turn. Master Legrand pushed Boy Serg’s head down toward his crotch and pressed the nearly naked Slaveboy’s face against the silky fabric of his tailored slacks. The boy moaned and inhaled again—the manly, musky aroma was intoxicating in ways Boy Serg had difficulty explaining, but somehow understood in a way without words. Boy Serg was hooked, and knew he would be Master Legrand’s slave for life if that’s what his Master wanted. Master Legrand rose from the edge of the bed and removed his belt. He folded the leather strap and then instructed the boy to turn around but keep kneeling. Master Legrand used the folded belt as a tool which he gently, but firmly used to cup the boy’s testes then yank back. This electrifying sensation caused Boy Serg to yowl, and his hands frantically pawed the Master’s arms and shoulders above him. Then Master Legrand began a new game. He squeezed Boy Serg’s cockhead through the silky confines of his black jockstrap. The copious amounts of syrupy precum which had collected at the tip of the tent oozed through the skimpy material. Soon, both Master and Boy stripped naked. The Master didn’t even have to ask; Boy Serg—well-trained as he was—began sucking on the huge cock straightaway. Master Legrand pinched and twisted the Slaveboy’s fully erect nipples as The Boy gave him head. Serg even remembered the lesson that Master Kamp had taught him about gently and skillfully tugging and massaging the Master’s massive ballsack. Before Boy Serg could make his Master cum, the eager slave was pulled onto his feet. With pure dominance Master Legrand turned The Boy around again, but this time pulled the twink’s ass down and drove his footlong pole all the way up and in. Boy Serg howled. Master Legrand wrapped his muscular arms all the way around his Boy as he guided the both of them to lie back on the bed. As they did so, the Master continued to pump his incredible girth deep within the Slaveboy’s tight insides. Beads of sweat began to pop up all over the Slaveboy’s brow. The Master pulled The Boy’s head back and slipped his tongue inside the whimpering Slaveboy’s mouth, to which Boy Serg greedily lapped up every morsel of saliva. Master Legrand switched positions again. The Boy found himself on his back this time with his legs pushed up against his chest. By the time Boy Serg could get his bearings he felt the massive cockhead of Master Legrand pressing up against his tiny boyhole. The Master wasn’t exactly sure how he was able to squeeze his massive cockhead past The Boy’s incredibly tight sphincter, but he eventually did. As Boy Serg got used to the Master’s super-charged, pistoning fuck-rhythm, he began to stroke his own aching boy-rod in earnest—with Master Legrand’s permission, of course. As the elder statesmen’s tongue explored the Slaveboy’s delectable mouth, Boy Serg quickly felt his climax begin to stir. Mere moments later, the delirious Slaveboy simply couldn’t hold back any longer. Under normal circumstances, Slaveboys were required to wait until their Master either allowed and/or instructed them to ejaculate. In this instance, though, nature overrode any preexisting rules. The Boy Serg bellowed and bayed as thick, milky twink cum erupted all over his torso and abs. Master Legrand slammed his cockhead against the Slaveboy’s sensitive pleasure center with each volley. As Boy Serg gasped for air, he held tightly to Master Legrand. The Slaveboy nearly passed out from the overwhelming power of his Master’s thrusts. And just when The Boy thought that he couldn’t possibly take any more, Master Legrand pulled out and moved Boy Serg face down on the mattress. All Master Legrand heard during the next several minutes were muffled shrieks and cries of ecstasy as the Slaveboy withstood the absolute best ass-pounding of his young life. The eruption of Mount Vesuvius was a mere hiccup in comparison to the force of Master Legrand’s orgasm inside of the Slaveboy’s round bottom. Both The Boy and his owner roared in unison as Master Legrand came over and over again. The Boy Serg quietly wept with joy into the pillow… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0121.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0121/0.1693376794.jpg The Prize | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 3 Master Legrand sat on the edge of his king-size bed. With a simple motion of his hand, he beckoned Boy Serg over to him. This newly acquired Slaveboy obeyed with a bright-eyed eagerness as he approached his towering Master on all fours. Just like I trained you, Master Legrand thought. Good boy. Boy Serg gazed upward at his new Master and waited with breathless anticipation. If The Boy had a tail, it surely would’ve wagged. Master Legrand scratched him behind the ears and under his chin. Boy Serg shivered with aching desire as the Master traced his fingers along the boy’s neck and then traveled down his spine. The young slave gasped as Master Legrand squeezed his young, round bottom and playfully fingered the tender rectal opening. Boy Serg inhaled deeply as the Master gently pressed The Boy’s cute face into his massive chest. He wanted Boy Serg to smell masculinity and let domination crowd his senses. Master Legrand always made sure that his sub playthings remembered who was in control and whose pleasure came first. He pulled Boy Serg in even closer and seemingly went in for a kiss– but not so fast, young man. Your tongue will just have to wait its turn. Master Legrand pushed Boy Serg’s head down toward his crotch and pressed the nearly naked Slaveboy’s face against the silky fabric of his tailored slacks. The boy moaned and inhaled again—the manly, musky aroma was intoxicating in ways Boy Serg had difficulty explaining, but somehow understood in a way without words. Boy Serg was hooked, and knew he would be Master Legrand’s slave for life if that’s what his Master wanted. Master Legrand rose from the edge of the bed and removed his belt. He folded the leather strap and then instructed the boy to turn around but keep kneeling. Master Legrand used the folded belt as a tool which he gently, but firmly used to cup the boy’s testes then yank back. This electrifying sensation caused Boy Serg to yowl, and his hands frantically pawed the Master’s arms and shoulders above him. Then Master Legrand began a new game. He squeezed Boy Serg’s cockhead through the silky confines of his black jockstrap. The copious amounts of syrupy precum which had collected at the tip of the tent oozed through the skimpy material. Soon, both Master and Boy stripped naked. The Master didn’t even have to ask; Boy Serg—well-trained as he was—began sucking on the huge cock straightaway. Master Legrand pinched and twisted the Slaveboy’s fully erect nipples as The Boy gave him head. Serg even remembered the lesson that Master Kamp had taught him about gently and skillfully tugging and massaging the Master’s massive ballsack. Before Boy Serg could make his Master cum, the eager slave was pulled onto his feet. With pure dominance Master Legrand turned The Boy around again, but this time pulled the twink’s ass down and drove his footlong pole all the way up and in. Boy Serg howled. Master Legrand wrapped his muscular arms all the way around his Boy as he guided the both of them to lie back on the bed. As they did so, the Master continued to pump his incredible girth deep within the Slaveboy’s tight insides. Beads of sweat began to pop up all over the Slaveboy’s brow. The Master pulled The Boy’s head back and slipped his tongue inside the whimpering Slaveboy’s mouth, to which Boy Serg greedily lapped up every morsel of saliva. Master Legrand switched positions again. The Boy found himself on his back this time with his legs pushed up against his chest. By the time Boy Serg could get his bearings he felt the massive cockhead of Master Legrand pressing up against his tiny boyhole. The Master wasn’t exactly sure how he was able to squeeze his massive cockhead past The Boy’s incredibly tight sphincter, but he eventually did. As Boy Serg got used to the Master’s super-charged, pistoning fuck-rhythm, he began to stroke his own aching boy-rod in earnest—with Master Legrand’s permission, of course. As the elder statesmen’s tongue explored the Slaveboy’s delectable mouth, Boy Serg quickly felt his climax begin to stir. Mere moments later, the delirious Slaveboy simply couldn’t hold back any longer. Under normal circumstances, Slaveboys were required to wait until their Master either allowed and/or instructed them to ejaculate. In this instance, though, nature overrode any preexisting rules. The Boy Serg bellowed and bayed as thick, milky twink cum erupted all over his torso and abs. Master Legrand slammed his cockhead against the Slaveboy’s sensitive pleasure center with each volley. As Boy Serg gasped for air, he held tightly to Master Legrand. The Slaveboy nearly passed out from the overwhelming power of his Master’s thrusts. And just when The Boy thought that he couldn’t possibly take any more, Master Legrand pulled out and moved Boy Serg face down on the mattress. All Master Legrand heard during the next several minutes were muffled shrieks and cries of ecstasy as the Slaveboy withstood the absolute best ass-pounding of his young life. The eruption of Mount Vesuvius was a mere hiccup in comparison to the force of Master Legrand’s orgasm inside of the Slaveboy’s round bottom. Both The Boy and his owner roared in unison as Master Legrand came over and over again. The Boy Serg quietly wept with joy into the pillow… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/appraisal-the-boy-cole-chapter-12.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0120/0.1693375993.jpg Appraisal | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 12 The Boy Cole has become a proven and well-tested product. With a stunning face, taut body, big-boy dick, and perky butt to match—it comes as no surprise to any of the Masters that Cole fetches such high bids. Not to mention, Boy Cole has turned being an obedient, subservient, and willing sex slave into an art form. He’s been around the block and in enough hands to know his routine, and know what to expect from the various stages of selling. The time has come for his appraisal. For this, Master Legrand has Master Snow and Master Patrick join him in evaluating. The three older men bring the subservient stud into the room and get to work. Boy Cole looks a tad more nervous than usual, but as Master Snow and Master Patrick begin letting their large warm hands roam over The Boy’s body—nude except for a black jockstrap and matching bowtie—sends the feelings to his face quickly turning his look into one of soft pleasure. It’s this obvious rapture that has helped the Boy Cole perfect his place as a best-seller. Even before the men bring in the measuring tape, it is clear as day to see the boy is rock-hard, lost in lust even before men slip his jockstrap off. The Boy’s dick appears to bounce and jolt as each of the older Masters makes his way around him, measuring various parts of his body and copping feels as they surround him from all sides. While it may seem like the men are in control by the very virtue of their titles and positions, it is clear Boy Cole has something of a hypnotic effect on older, wealthy men. His gasps, his moans, his swaying hips entrances the men. These Masters, riled up, can barely contain themselves—they simply must taste the boy. With one mouth on his neck, another on his chest, and another on his rigid cock, Boy Cole can’t help but roll his eyes into the back of his head as he’s licked and kissed like an ice cream cone. Soon The Boy is stripped fully nude and the older men take turns in feeling up, prodding at, and tasting The Boy’s flesh. Boy Cole’s own experienced mouth pairs beautifully with his Master’s cocks as they rotate around him. He is splayed as an object between them, his moans muffled in their crotches. When the time comes to test the maintenance of his prized hole, Master Patrick and Master Snow waste no time in slipping their fat cock heads and long shafts into the boy’s hungry, willing chute. Master Snow pounds him on all fours, while Master Patrick takes the missionary route. Just like before, Boy Cole is pushed and turned into positions not of choice, but of servitude. Each of the men pumps their long, stiff rods in and out of the boy until they unload streams of cum into the Boy Cole’s guts, painting his insides with their DNA. For Master Wolf, this appraisal will likely mean a staggering rise in the bidding for the Boy Cole. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0120.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0120/0.1693375993.jpg Appraisal | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 12 The Boy Cole has become a proven and well-tested product. With a stunning face, taut body, big-boy dick, and perky butt to match—it comes as no surprise to any of the Masters that Cole fetches such high bids. Not to mention, Boy Cole has turned being an obedient, subservient, and willing sex slave into an art form. He’s been around the block and in enough hands to know his routine, and know what to expect from the various stages of selling. The time has come for his appraisal. For this, Master Legrand has Master Snow and Master Patrick join him in evaluating. The three older men bring the subservient stud into the room and get to work. Boy Cole looks a tad more nervous than usual, but as Master Snow and Master Patrick begin letting their large warm hands roam over The Boy’s body—nude except for a black jockstrap and matching bowtie—sends the feelings to his face quickly turning his look into one of soft pleasure. It’s this obvious rapture that has helped the Boy Cole perfect his place as a best-seller. Even before the men bring in the measuring tape, it is clear as day to see the boy is rock-hard, lost in lust even before men slip his jockstrap off. The Boy’s dick appears to bounce and jolt as each of the older Masters makes his way around him, measuring various parts of his body and copping feels as they surround him from all sides. While it may seem like the men are in control by the very virtue of their titles and positions, it is clear Boy Cole has something of a hypnotic effect on older, wealthy men. His gasps, his moans, his swaying hips entrances the men. These Masters, riled up, can barely contain themselves—they simply must taste the boy. With one mouth on his neck, another on his chest, and another on his rigid cock, Boy Cole can’t help but roll his eyes into the back of his head as he’s licked and kissed like an ice cream cone. Soon The Boy is stripped fully nude and the older men take turns in feeling up, prodding at, and tasting The Boy’s flesh. Boy Cole’s own experienced mouth pairs beautifully with his Master’s cocks as they rotate around him. He is splayed as an object between them, his moans muffled in their crotches. When the time comes to test the maintenance of his prized hole, Master Patrick and Master Snow waste no time in slipping their fat cock heads and long shafts into the boy’s hungry, willing chute. Master Snow pounds him on all fours, while Master Patrick takes the missionary route. Just like before, Boy Cole is pushed and turned into positions not of choice, but of servitude. Each of the men pumps their long, stiff rods in and out of the boy until they unload streams of cum into the Boy Cole’s guts, painting his insides with their DNA. For Master Wolf, this appraisal will likely mean a staggering rise in the bidding for the Boy Cole. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-noah-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0119/0.1693376463.jpg The Auction | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 2 The Boy Noah was scared, nervous, and shivering during his most recent grooming by Master Stone. He had, after all, just been plucked off the street in the dead of winter. As nervous and jittery as he was, though, the boy’s moans from Master Stone sliding a glass toy into Boy Noah’s tight, hungry hole, coupled with his extremely stiff boy cock, easily marked him as a valuable asset. The Boy Noah’s innocent face couldn’t hide his inner desire to serve, especially once Master Stone slid his own stiff member in. Everyone in the auction house could hear the boy’s moans rise to extreme volumes, which crescendoed with Master Stone’s own orgasm. It was this performance that quickly led to Master Stone’s belief that The Boy should go out onto the auction floor as soon as possible. As Master Stone brought the boy—clad in nothing but a black bowtie and jockstrap—it was clear there were still quite a few nerves he needed to work out. But, little does he know that it’s this particular kind of youthful innocence that would be his selling point. Boy Noah was quick to follow all of Master Stone’s non-verbal commands, entranced by the domineering presence of the man. The bids came pouring in immediately. Master Stone told the twink to get up on the platform and then began showing The Boy off to the bidders, causing the price to go from five to six figures in a matter of minutes. Boy Noah winced and recoiled as Master Stone let his oiled-up hand run over The Boy’s chest and sensitive nipples. Master Stone had him get on all fours and presented the bidders with a view of the tiny puckering boy hole. Master Stone slides his large middle finger into The Boy, causing him to moan in pleasure. The bids come to an end, with frequent customer Master Marko winning. Master Marko is a handsome man, whose thick body carried with it a commanding presence with perhaps, though there was a certain approachability to his smiling eyes. With that same warm grin, he grabbed Boy Noah and brought him in for a kiss. The Slaveboy acquiesced, letting the man slip his tongue into his young mouth and taste him. Master Stone watched. Master Marko had Boy Noah return to his position on all fours and dove face first between the cheeks, letting his tongue dart into that tender hole. He rubbed his beard all over The Boy’s supple ass. Master Stone continued to oil The Boy up. Master Marko undressed, releasing his hard cock from the confines of his pants. The Boy Noah was turned around, spun like a toy in whatever direction his Masters needed to position him. He swallowed Master Marko’s fat, rigid cock as Master Stone undressed behind him. Despite his eagerness to serve, The Boy could barely fit it all into his mouth. Well, if one end can’t do it, Master Marko will simply use the other. He commanded the boy to turn back around so he could stick it inside Boy Noah’s tight, hungry little hole. The head went in with some resistance, squeezing pathetic moans out. The rest of the shaft slid in slowly. As Master Marko began to pump in and out of The Boy, Master Stone shoved his own cock into Boy Noah’s to pacify him. Master Marko soon found a steady pace sliding in and out of The Boy Noah. He turned him around like a roast, flipping him on his back and sliding back in. Master Stone kissed The Boy deeply as if to tell Noah what a great job he’s doing. The sensory overload was too much for Master Marko at that point—he howled as his balls tightened and blew his load into the boy’s guts. It was another great test-drive of a purchase. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0119.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0119/0.1693376463.jpg The Auction | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 2 The Boy Noah was scared, nervous, and shivering during his most recent grooming by Master Stone. He had, after all, just been plucked off the street in the dead of winter. As nervous and jittery as he was, though, the boy’s moans from Master Stone sliding a glass toy into Boy Noah’s tight, hungry hole, coupled with his extremely stiff boy cock, easily marked him as a valuable asset. The Boy Noah’s innocent face couldn’t hide his inner desire to serve, especially once Master Stone slid his own stiff member in. Everyone in the auction house could hear the boy’s moans rise to extreme volumes, which crescendoed with Master Stone’s own orgasm. It was this performance that quickly led to Master Stone’s belief that The Boy should go out onto the auction floor as soon as possible. As Master Stone brought the boy—clad in nothing but a black bowtie and jockstrap—it was clear there were still quite a few nerves he needed to work out. But, little does he know that it’s this particular kind of youthful innocence that would be his selling point. Boy Noah was quick to follow all of Master Stone’s non-verbal commands, entranced by the domineering presence of the man. The bids came pouring in immediately. Master Stone told the twink to get up on the platform and then began showing The Boy off to the bidders, causing the price to go from five to six figures in a matter of minutes. Boy Noah winced and recoiled as Master Stone let his oiled-up hand run over The Boy’s chest and sensitive nipples. Master Stone had him get on all fours and presented the bidders with a view of the tiny puckering boy hole. Master Stone slides his large middle finger into The Boy, causing him to moan in pleasure. The bids come to an end, with frequent customer Master Marko winning. Master Marko is a handsome man, whose thick body carried with it a commanding presence with perhaps, though there was a certain approachability to his smiling eyes. With that same warm grin, he grabbed Boy Noah and brought him in for a kiss. The Slaveboy acquiesced, letting the man slip his tongue into his young mouth and taste him. Master Stone watched. Master Marko had Boy Noah return to his position on all fours and dove face first between the cheeks, letting his tongue dart into that tender hole. He rubbed his beard all over The Boy’s supple ass. Master Stone continued to oil The Boy up. Master Marko undressed, releasing his hard cock from the confines of his pants. The Boy Noah was turned around, spun like a toy in whatever direction his Masters needed to position him. He swallowed Master Marko’s fat, rigid cock as Master Stone undressed behind him. Despite his eagerness to serve, The Boy could barely fit it all into his mouth. Well, if one end can’t do it, Master Marko will simply use the other. He commanded the boy to turn back around so he could stick it inside Boy Noah’s tight, hungry little hole. The head went in with some resistance, squeezing pathetic moans out. The rest of the shaft slid in slowly. As Master Marko began to pump in and out of The Boy, Master Stone shoved his own cock into Boy Noah’s to pacify him. Master Marko soon found a steady pace sliding in and out of The Boy Noah. He turned him around like a roast, flipping him on his back and sliding back in. Master Stone kissed The Boy deeply as if to tell Noah what a great job he’s doing. The sensory overload was too much for Master Marko at that point—he howled as his balls tightened and blew his load into the boy’s guts. It was another great test-drive of a purchase. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-serg-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0118/0.1693377043.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 2 The Boy Serg was being auctioned by Master Kamp. Kamp is the best in the business and when he puts a Boy on the block, it’s always worth a look. He trains his boys with meticulous detail. They arrive at auction fully compliant and, almost invariably, entirely untarnished. And of the ones that were up for grabs that day, I knew I had to buy Boy Serg the moment I clapped eyes on him. The bidding was intense. Word had gotten round that Kamp had acquired someone rather special and, as he began to seductively rub oils into The Boy’s well-defined body, the offers started sky-rocketing. But I, Master Legrand, will be outbid by no one… The Boy Serg’s gasps of intense pleasure had me rock-hard in seconds. They were the kind of groans which every man in the room immediately knew they’d love to re-create in the privacy of their own bedroom. Kamp oiled The Boy’s tight hole before penetrating it with his fingers and thumbs, sending young Boy Serg into spasms of ecstasy. I knew at that moment that I needed to get myself into his trembling, virgin ass. No amount was too high to purchase that privilege. I could tell that the other buyers were giving me the side eye, wondering if I’d balk at the crazy sums which were being bid. Deep down they knew I was gonna keep right on until I had The Boy, and, one by one, they withdrew from the bidding. A true gentleman never talks about money, but I will confess to having purchased Boy Serg for an eye-watering sum. Watching Master Kamp touch The Boy Serg for one last time was an intense experience. The auctioneer had been all The Boy knew. He was The Boy’s world, his comfort blanket. But Master Kamp was about to vanish from The Boy’s life forever. The world of selling and buying can initially seem as cruel as it is transient, and a Boy can take a while to adjust to the way that it works. In the early stages of his new life, he’s likely to form very deep connections with men who may well cause him a degree of distress by simply walking away once a transaction is complete. Stepping out of the darkness and presenting myself to someone I’ve purchased remains a great thrill. I like to stare them in the eye, taking great pleasure from the conflicting emotions they invariably display. The Boy Serg watched as Master Kamp vanished into the distance—like a puppy abandoned by its owner. A few seconds later, his stunning young blue eyes landed on me. I stepped towards him, gently cupping his face with my hand, and told him he was mine. He nodded nervously, but with understanding. I have seldom seen a more beautiful Boy. Innocence seemed to radiate from him. I kissed him; it felt as though I’d waited my entire life to press my mouth against his soft lips. He kissed back, and I ran my hands possessively over his body. I instructed him to undress me, which he did with surprising tenderness. He unzipped my pants so slowly—both excited and terrified about what lays underneath. I was, of course, already rock-hard. My ten-inch dick bulged in my underwear, forming a diagonal line towards my hip. After ordering him to neatly fold the clothing he’d removed from me, I pulled him in and we kissed again. I could feel his body shaking as his hand crept tentatively towards my dick. I knew it scared him. How could a dick this size not scare a boy who’s never been fucked before? I pushed him onto his back and tied his hands and legs together like some sort of trussed up animal, exposing his tight ass. I pushed a finger, and then two, into him and he yelled loudly. My dick immediately started twitching at the thought of the sound he’d make when that went in. Pre-cum started oozing out of my tip, leaving a large, temporary stain of excitement in my underwear. I told him I wanted him to suck me off before I’d untie him. He rapidly got onto his knees and began to suck my weapon through the straining fabric of my underwear. I guessed that he’d never done anything like that before, but he was a natural and was pleasuring me considerably. He listened, like a good Boy, to the sounds I was making to hear if what he was doing was hitting the spot. He responded to every order I gave him. “Look up at me.” “Slow down.” “Let it slide into your throat…” As he continued to suck my dick, I started to play again with his ass, fingering him and lubing him up as carefully as I could for what would almost certainly turn out to be the most mind-blowing experience of his life so far. I pushed the tip of my dick into his hole and instructed him to stare back at me as I inched myself inside. The look on his face was priceless: a blend of unadulterated pleasure mixed with profound agony. I started gently—almost imperceptibly—pumping myself in and out of him, feeling him slowly relaxing as I continued. Before too long, he became still, at one with the sensation of our bodies becoming a single, beautiful, writhing entity. At that moment, I wanted him more than I had ever wanted anyone or anything. I flipped him onto his back so that I could watch his face as I pounded him with more force. This position enables me to go deeper, and The Boy was soon gasping and crying out. He was incredible. He was worth every penny that I had spent on him. I would have paid twice had I known the ecstasy I would experience while inside him. I sat on the edge of the couch and got him to turn his back and ride me. I realized at that moment that my dick was unlikely to ever grow tired of his almost-perfect ass. He rolled back onto my chest and continued to relentlessly thrust his entire body up and down onto me. It was so pleasurable that I had to instruct him to slow down for fear of being pushed over the edge. I fought wave after wave of desire, desperate not to shoot, so that I could wring every second of potential pleasure from our bodies. But, eventually, I passed the point of no return, and blasted a heavy load deep into his heaving stomach. It genuinely took me a while to regain my composure. The Boy had triggered something in me which caught me off-guard. I stood up and threw a towel at him, ordering him to clean himself up. But, as I left the room, I knew I’d be unable to keep away for long. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0118.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0118/0.1693377043.jpg The Auction | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 2 The Boy Serg was being auctioned by Master Kamp. Kamp is the best in the business and when he puts a Boy on the block, it’s always worth a look. He trains his boys with meticulous detail. They arrive at auction fully compliant and, almost invariably, entirely untarnished. And of the ones that were up for grabs that day, I knew I had to buy Boy Serg the moment I clapped eyes on him. The bidding was intense. Word had gotten round that Kamp had acquired someone rather special and, as he began to seductively rub oils into The Boy’s well-defined body, the offers started sky-rocketing. But I, Master Legrand, will be outbid by no one… The Boy Serg’s gasps of intense pleasure had me rock-hard in seconds. They were the kind of groans which every man in the room immediately knew they’d love to re-create in the privacy of their own bedroom. Kamp oiled The Boy’s tight hole before penetrating it with his fingers and thumbs, sending young Boy Serg into spasms of ecstasy. I knew at that moment that I needed to get myself into his trembling, virgin ass. No amount was too high to purchase that privilege. I could tell that the other buyers were giving me the side eye, wondering if I’d balk at the crazy sums which were being bid. Deep down they knew I was gonna keep right on until I had The Boy, and, one by one, they withdrew from the bidding. A true gentleman never talks about money, but I will confess to having purchased Boy Serg for an eye-watering sum. Watching Master Kamp touch The Boy Serg for one last time was an intense experience. The auctioneer had been all The Boy knew. He was The Boy’s world, his comfort blanket. But Master Kamp was about to vanish from The Boy’s life forever. The world of selling and buying can initially seem as cruel as it is transient, and a Boy can take a while to adjust to the way that it works. In the early stages of his new life, he’s likely to form very deep connections with men who may well cause him a degree of distress by simply walking away once a transaction is complete. Stepping out of the darkness and presenting myself to someone I’ve purchased remains a great thrill. I like to stare them in the eye, taking great pleasure from the conflicting emotions they invariably display. The Boy Serg watched as Master Kamp vanished into the distance—like a puppy abandoned by its owner. A few seconds later, his stunning young blue eyes landed on me. I stepped towards him, gently cupping his face with my hand, and told him he was mine. He nodded nervously, but with understanding. I have seldom seen a more beautiful Boy. Innocence seemed to radiate from him. I kissed him; it felt as though I’d waited my entire life to press my mouth against his soft lips. He kissed back, and I ran my hands possessively over his body. I instructed him to undress me, which he did with surprising tenderness. He unzipped my pants so slowly—both excited and terrified about what lays underneath. I was, of course, already rock-hard. My ten-inch dick bulged in my underwear, forming a diagonal line towards my hip. After ordering him to neatly fold the clothing he’d removed from me, I pulled him in and we kissed again. I could feel his body shaking as his hand crept tentatively towards my dick. I knew it scared him. How could a dick this size not scare a boy who’s never been fucked before? I pushed him onto his back and tied his hands and legs together like some sort of trussed up animal, exposing his tight ass. I pushed a finger, and then two, into him and he yelled loudly. My dick immediately started twitching at the thought of the sound he’d make when that went in. Pre-cum started oozing out of my tip, leaving a large, temporary stain of excitement in my underwear. I told him I wanted him to suck me off before I’d untie him. He rapidly got onto his knees and began to suck my weapon through the straining fabric of my underwear. I guessed that he’d never done anything like that before, but he was a natural and was pleasuring me considerably. He listened, like a good Boy, to the sounds I was making to hear if what he was doing was hitting the spot. He responded to every order I gave him. “Look up at me.” “Slow down.” “Let it slide into your throat…” As he continued to suck my dick, I started to play again with his ass, fingering him and lubing him up as carefully as I could for what would almost certainly turn out to be the most mind-blowing experience of his life so far. I pushed the tip of my dick into his hole and instructed him to stare back at me as I inched myself inside. The look on his face was priceless: a blend of unadulterated pleasure mixed with profound agony. I started gently—almost imperceptibly—pumping myself in and out of him, feeling him slowly relaxing as I continued. Before too long, he became still, at one with the sensation of our bodies becoming a single, beautiful, writhing entity. At that moment, I wanted him more than I had ever wanted anyone or anything. I flipped him onto his back so that I could watch his face as I pounded him with more force. This position enables me to go deeper, and The Boy was soon gasping and crying out. He was incredible. He was worth every penny that I had spent on him. I would have paid twice had I known the ecstasy I would experience while inside him. I sat on the edge of the couch and got him to turn his back and ride me. I realized at that moment that my dick was unlikely to ever grow tired of his almost-perfect ass. He rolled back onto my chest and continued to relentlessly thrust his entire body up and down onto me. It was so pleasurable that I had to instruct him to slow down for fear of being pushed over the edge. I fought wave after wave of desire, desperate not to shoot, so that I could wring every second of potential pleasure from our bodies. But, eventually, I passed the point of no return, and blasted a heavy load deep into his heaving stomach. It genuinely took me a while to regain my composure. The Boy had triggered something in me which caught me off-guard. I stood up and threw a towel at him, ordering him to clean himself up. But, as I left the room, I knew I’d be unable to keep away for long. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-cole-chapter-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0117/0.1693375686.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 11 In the world of selling boys, the quality of the product is of utmost importance. And when it comes to fulfilling the satisfaction of our customers, Boy Cole was the very epitome of a quality product. This trim, athletic young man was a constant high seller, and at auction, a simple look at his handsome face was enough to quickly bring in the largest of bids. Master Dixon was a frequent customer; he had tried out more than a few of our boys. He’d never once left with buyer’s remorse, and surely had heard of Boy Cole by this time. He seemed quite pleased with winning him in the auction against all the other high bidders. When he watched Master Charger give him a demonstration of the boy’s hungry hole, he was even more certain of the quality of his purchase. He took the boy up to his room with barely contained eagerness. Once inside the private room, Master Dixon was left amazed at just how sexy the Boy looked in the full display of brighter light. Wearing nothing but a bowtie and a black jockstrap that framed his ass perfectly, Boy Cole was the portrait of beautiful servitude. With such servitude in mind, Boy Cole immediately got to work, crawling over to the suited older man and removing his dress shoes. Master Dixon motioned to the boy to give him a kiss, and his new purchase showed no hesitance leaning in to comply. The Master barely needed to give any verbal commands; hand gestures proved enough to guide the Boy through his duties. Once Master Dixon’s fat cock was loose from his pants, Cole wrapped his mouth around it and swallowed. As well-practiced as this boy was at service, he made the task look easy, even despite the Master’s large size. The older man could feel his meat throb against the back of the Boy’s throat as the servant looked up to him eagerly. After a stellar blowjob, Master Dixon knew he needed to get an up-close and personal look at Boy Cole’s ass. The hairy Master had him get up on the bed and onto all fours. He then pawed at the Boy’s inviting ass, rubbing and kneading it, before diving into it face first. His hunger elicited sultry moans from the Boy as he lubed the hole up with his tongue. Once Master Dixon slid his big meaty cock in, he knew why this product was so popular. Boy Cole’s looks, coupled with his natural obedience, were almost all too good to be true. Yet here he was, very real, very well trained, and very exquisite to break in. Master Dixon could feel himself start to get close, so he had the boy turn over. He wanted to see Boy Cole’s face when he blew. Turning him over revealed that the Boy’s very own large dick was also rock hard. Better than that, though, the Boy began furiously stroking his own cock. He blew his load all over his own belly as his Master pumped in and out of him vigorously. This rare and beautiful sight sent the hot daddy over the edge and he exploded inside Boy Cole, filling him to the brim with cum. In the afterglow, the auction house had yet another satisfied customer. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0117.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0117/0.1693375686.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 11 In the world of selling boys, the quality of the product is of utmost importance. And when it comes to fulfilling the satisfaction of our customers, Boy Cole was the very epitome of a quality product. This trim, athletic young man was a constant high seller, and at auction, a simple look at his handsome face was enough to quickly bring in the largest of bids. Master Dixon was a frequent customer; he had tried out more than a few of our boys. He’d never once left with buyer’s remorse, and surely had heard of Boy Cole by this time. He seemed quite pleased with winning him in the auction against all the other high bidders. When he watched Master Charger give him a demonstration of the boy’s hungry hole, he was even more certain of the quality of his purchase. He took the boy up to his room with barely contained eagerness. Once inside the private room, Master Dixon was left amazed at just how sexy the Boy looked in the full display of brighter light. Wearing nothing but a bowtie and a black jockstrap that framed his ass perfectly, Boy Cole was the portrait of beautiful servitude. With such servitude in mind, Boy Cole immediately got to work, crawling over to the suited older man and removing his dress shoes. Master Dixon motioned to the boy to give him a kiss, and his new purchase showed no hesitance leaning in to comply. The Master barely needed to give any verbal commands; hand gestures proved enough to guide the Boy through his duties. Once Master Dixon’s fat cock was loose from his pants, Cole wrapped his mouth around it and swallowed. As well-practiced as this boy was at service, he made the task look easy, even despite the Master’s large size. The older man could feel his meat throb against the back of the Boy’s throat as the servant looked up to him eagerly. After a stellar blowjob, Master Dixon knew he needed to get an up-close and personal look at Boy Cole’s ass. The hairy Master had him get up on the bed and onto all fours. He then pawed at the Boy’s inviting ass, rubbing and kneading it, before diving into it face first. His hunger elicited sultry moans from the Boy as he lubed the hole up with his tongue. Once Master Dixon slid his big meaty cock in, he knew why this product was so popular. Boy Cole’s looks, coupled with his natural obedience, were almost all too good to be true. Yet here he was, very real, very well trained, and very exquisite to break in. Master Dixon could feel himself start to get close, so he had the boy turn over. He wanted to see Boy Cole’s face when he blew. Turning him over revealed that the Boy’s very own large dick was also rock hard. Better than that, though, the Boy began furiously stroking his own cock. He blew his load all over his own belly as his Master pumped in and out of him vigorously. This rare and beautiful sight sent the hot daddy over the edge and he exploded inside Boy Cole, filling him to the brim with cum. In the afterglow, the auction house had yet another satisfied customer. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-noah-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0116/0.1693376649.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY NOAH | Chapter 1 One of our Masters picked up The Boy Noah off the streets on a cold winter night. The young one’s desperate need for warmth and human touch shone clearly in his eyes even in the darkness of night. Boy Noah had a natural innocence to him; his baby-ish face and submissive demeanor only added value to him as one of our Boys. He had a slim, smooth body and perfect round ass that could be played with for hours. But he had little experience being with men of our caliber, so for this diamond in the rough, we assigned one of our top Masters to introduce him to our world and groom him for what’s to come. Master Stone, being ex-military and one of our most stern groomers, was the clear choice for his introduction. Boy Noah, docile as he was, fell into a nervous spiral at even the sight of this Master. As soon as Master Stone began to touch the boy, it was clear that Boy Noah had never done anything like this before. He recoiled, ever so slightly, from his Master's touch. This is what Master Stone is here to fix; he can bend Boy Noah to his will and have him up for auction, ready to please his next Buyer, in no time. Master Stone’s hand brushed over the boy’s nipple. It was like an on switch; Boy Noah let out all his nervous feelings in one moan of pleasure. He was learning. The more Master Stone rubbed his big rough hands over Boy Noah's tender smooth body, the more excited the boy got. His nervous demeanor had already begun to shift into sweet submission. Master Stone commanded the boy to get on all fours as he began peeling off his clothes. Noah laid himself before his Master, and as soon Master Stone rubbed his hand over the boy's smooth back, Boy Noah arched himself in anticipation of what was to come. Master Stone worked the young body like clay. He molded Boy Noah’s back into the perfect arch massaging the slim thighs and, finally, opened that beautiful hole for a closer look. Boy Noah spread himself wide for his Master to see, with balls hanging low while his boyhole was exposed to the open air, tight and ready to be entered. Boy Noah breathed heavily. Master Stone brought out oil to spread over the Boy's hairless body. As soon as the drops hit the Boy's body, much like his nipple, another switch flipped for the smooth slaveboy. His cock began to rise while Master Stone rubbed the oil over his young hairless chest and stomach. The beautiful, small body glowed in the light and his moans started to grow louder with each passing second. Boy Noah's cock throbbed as Master Stone threw him back on all fours and started to play with the sweet sweet hole. Boy Noah moaned in disbelief that he could ever feel that good as Master Stone worked the boyhole with his tongue. He had never experienced such a feeling inside himself before, physically or mentally. Master Stone replaced his tongue with a glass toy. Pain and pleasure came to Noah in simultaneous waves, but his yearning for his Master—and the things being done to him—never waned. Not even Master Stone could resist the way this Boy writhed for him. He started to undress himself before The Boy, exposing his well-defined muscles and hairy chest. He unbuckled his belt to expose his cock, which sprung out, wide, large, and hungry. As Master Stone inserted himself in Boy Noah, it was like a reawakening. The warm throbbing cock in The Boy’s wet, tight hole was a missing part of himself that Boy Noah had been searching for. His own cock twitched in response to each pump of his Master’s hips, sending them both into a haze of pleasure. Both of them moaned louder than before as Master Stone's cock began sliding in and out of the tight hole. Boy Noah began to stroke his own cock, and it wasn’t long before he reached his climax, bursting cum all over his stomach, seemingly shooting his rounds in time with the thrusts of Master Stone’s cock. His moans began to calm as Master Stone backed his throbbing cock out of the boy's hole, grabbing a towel, then throwing it to Boy Noah so he could clean himself up. Boy Noah was left there feeling incomplete again, wanting to keep pleasing his Master as his afterglow began to fade. Any signs of being nervous had faded and all he wanted to do now was to please… in other words, Stone had done his job, and done it well. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-milo-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0115/0.1693375134.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 2 The Boy Milo had just stepped off the auction sales floor after his first time being put up for bid. Master Reese had made excellent use of the young body—the product—during a lengthy demonstration to the bidding audience of wealthy older men. Boy Milo still had some butterflies in his tummy, but he was far more excited than nervous or anxious. After all, he'd just been purchased for the night by the devilishly handsome Master Stone. Master Stone had only just given him a bareback pounding that ended with the older hunk blowing his load all over Boy Milo’s tummy. The idea of this stranger simply paying for a chance to use his young body however the stranger wished turned the boy on a great deal, far more than he had expected it would. He had never put a price to his own body before. And now he would learn what that price meant. They returned to Master Stone's estate, and his bedroom. Master Stone sat on the big king-sized bed. He was a towering, strong man with broad shoulders and a chest like a fortress: exuding confidence and authority in a white crisp-collared shirt, red tie, gray vest, and slacks. His face was etched with lines of experience. Milo was on all fours, still in his snug black jockstrap, his innocent eyes a striking shade that seemed to shine with an inner innocence. The older man beckoned for the young slave boy to crawl over to him. Boy Milo compiled and made his way over to Master Stone, crawling face-first into the man’s crotch like a puppy. The Slaveboy took a big whiff—Master Stone smelled amazing, like spice and steel, his scent as dominant and masculine as he was. Master Stone had Boy Milo stand up so The Master could get an even better look. The Boy was just as fragile and precious in the brighter light of his private quarters. The Boy quivered as the man let his hands roam all over his young bare skin, stopping at the ass. Boy Milo could feel the older man’s big fingers probe his little hole, making the Slaveboy shudder. The Master told Boy Milo to undress him, and again, the young one complied. Obedience came naturally to him. Boy Milo was only able to undo the man’s vest and tie before Master Stone returned to letting his hands grope and feel up the youngster. The new owner tweaked and licked his purchase’s nipples and noticed the boy’s cock had grown stiff and rigid. Master Stone pulled out Boy Milo’s hard little cock from the confines of the form-fitting jockstrap. He gave it a slight lick and a couple of strokes before putting it back in its cotton prison. He brought the boy back to his knees and gestured for him to continue undressing his buyer. Master Stone watched intently as Boy Milo did as he was instructed—impressed with the level of mindfulness the young boy possessed—and satisfied with his purchase thus far. With his Master’s chest and torso now exposed, Boy Milo tasted the man’s beefy body. Master Stone stood up, dropped his pants down, and showed his hard cock clearly visible through his snug white briefs. Boy Milo pulled them down, freeing the older man’s swollen meat. The boy wasted no time in swallowing the fleshy sword—such was his duty, such was his desire. Master Stone enjoyed the Boy’s mouth on his cock, but was far too hungry for just a blowjob. He ordered Boy Milo to the bed. His slave got on all fours, and Master Stone slid his cock into the boy’s ultra tight chute. The Boy Milo yelped a bit as the man’s huge shaft made its way inside. Soon though, the Boy was moaning in pleasure as Master Stone slowly built up to a steady pace of pumping in and out, in and out. Master Stone flipped Milo over onto his back; the small boy was easy to maneuver. He slid his rigid cock back in and gave The Boy Milo a proper pounding. The youngster pulled his own stiff rod back from out of his jockstrap and stroked it to the rhythm of Master Stone’s thrusts. Before the Boy even knew it was happening, he lost control and came all over his own Slaveboy stomach. This did not stop the freight train of Master Stone, who continued the powerful pumping. Master Stone didn’t seem upset though The Boy had blasted, in fact the powerful Master looked pleased at his own handiwork having such an impact on his new slave. Master Stone slipped his rod out of the boy and stroked it, blowing his own load all over The Boy, marking him as his Buyer’s property—not that there was ever any doubt who belonged to whom. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0115.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0115/0.1693375134.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 2 The Boy Milo had just stepped off the auction sales floor after his first time being put up for bid. Master Reese had made excellent use of the young body—the product—during a lengthy demonstration to the bidding audience of wealthy older men. Boy Milo still had some butterflies in his tummy, but he was far more excited than nervous or anxious. After all, he'd just been purchased for the night by the devilishly handsome Master Stone. Master Stone had only just given him a bareback pounding that ended with the older hunk blowing his load all over Boy Milo’s tummy. The idea of this stranger simply paying for a chance to use his young body however the stranger wished turned the boy on a great deal, far more than he had expected it would. He had never put a price to his own body before. And now he would learn what that price meant. They returned to Master Stone's estate, and his bedroom. Master Stone sat on the big king-sized bed. He was a towering, strong man with broad shoulders and a chest like a fortress: exuding confidence and authority in a white crisp-collared shirt, red tie, gray vest, and slacks. His face was etched with lines of experience. Milo was on all fours, still in his snug black jockstrap, his innocent eyes a striking shade that seemed to shine with an inner innocence. The older man beckoned for the young slave boy to crawl over to him. Boy Milo compiled and made his way over to Master Stone, crawling face-first into the man’s crotch like a puppy. The Slaveboy took a big whiff—Master Stone smelled amazing, like spice and steel, his scent as dominant and masculine as he was. Master Stone had Boy Milo stand up so The Master could get an even better look. The Boy was just as fragile and precious in the brighter light of his private quarters. The Boy quivered as the man let his hands roam all over his young bare skin, stopping at the ass. Boy Milo could feel the older man’s big fingers probe his little hole, making the Slaveboy shudder. The Master told Boy Milo to undress him, and again, the young one complied. Obedience came naturally to him. Boy Milo was only able to undo the man’s vest and tie before Master Stone returned to letting his hands grope and feel up the youngster. The new owner tweaked and licked his purchase’s nipples and noticed the boy’s cock had grown stiff and rigid. Master Stone pulled out Boy Milo’s hard little cock from the confines of the form-fitting jockstrap. He gave it a slight lick and a couple of strokes before putting it back in its cotton prison. He brought the boy back to his knees and gestured for him to continue undressing his buyer. Master Stone watched intently as Boy Milo did as he was instructed—impressed with the level of mindfulness the young boy possessed—and satisfied with his purchase thus far. With his Master’s chest and torso now exposed, Boy Milo tasted the man’s beefy body. Master Stone stood up, dropped his pants down, and showed his hard cock clearly visible through his snug white briefs. Boy Milo pulled them down, freeing the older man’s swollen meat. The boy wasted no time in swallowing the fleshy sword—such was his duty, such was his desire. Master Stone enjoyed the Boy’s mouth on his cock, but was far too hungry for just a blowjob. He ordered Boy Milo to the bed. His slave got on all fours, and Master Stone slid his cock into the boy’s ultra tight chute. The Boy Milo yelped a bit as the man’s huge shaft made its way inside. Soon though, the Boy was moaning in pleasure as Master Stone slowly built up to a steady pace of pumping in and out, in and out. Master Stone flipped Milo over onto his back; the small boy was easy to maneuver. He slid his rigid cock back in and gave The Boy Milo a proper pounding. The youngster pulled his own stiff rod back from out of his jockstrap and stroked it to the rhythm of Master Stone’s thrusts. Before the Boy even knew it was happening, he lost control and came all over his own Slaveboy stomach. This did not stop the freight train of Master Stone, who continued the powerful pumping. Master Stone didn’t seem upset though The Boy had blasted, in fact the powerful Master looked pleased at his own handiwork having such an impact on his new slave. Master Stone slipped his rod out of the boy and stroked it, blowing his own load all over The Boy, marking him as his Buyer’s property—not that there was ever any doubt who belonged to whom. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-clayton-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0114/0.1693375246.jpg The Auction | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 2 The Boy Clayton was the embodiment of the "All-American Boy." His blonde hair, thick body toned by routine gym visits, and an innocent boyish demeanor, captured the imagination of any man that laid eyes upon him. So when the auction announcement for this boy was made, the deepest pockets of our club came to bid. This highly-sought-out boy was initially brought in as a party favor for a prestigious gathering, but he proved to be far too popular for one-night only. Our buyers starved for more, and as for the boy, the experience only made him more eager to fall into his naturally submissive state of mind. The clock began to tick as the auction opened. The Boy Clayton was brought out from the shadows—he was at the $10,000 mark with only the silhouette of his body in view. This Slaveboy was expensive merchandise, and for good reason. His impressive body strode the stage, his thick thighs crowding the small jockstrap covering his growing cock. Moans filled the room as Master Kamp, the auctioneer of the evening, caressed the boy's body, oiling up the new merchandise for peak performance. Tensions started to rise as The Boy turned around to show off one of his best assets. His hairy tight hole spread on the table in all its glory, and the bids skyrocketed in response. His young cock was fully hard from being put on display. Master Kamp grabbed the merchandise to demonstrate it to the bidders, and the boy moaned with ecstasy from each of the Master's movements. The Boy’s naturally submissive side revealed itself as he leaned on Master Kamp while getting stroked. The bids closed at $900,000 and a victor was revealed among the buyers. He approached the stage to collect his purchase. Master Legrand knew he was going to outbid everyone; he’s had his eye on this Boy ever since he was first passed onto his lap at the aforementioned party. The Boy Clayton recognized Master Legrand from the same event, and couldn't keep the pleasantness of that memory off his hungry face. Master Legrand felt up his prize; the leftover oil lubed up his fingers enough to trail his digits downwards and insert them inside of his boy’s warm hole. Master Legrand’s finger slipped in and out as he leaned in for a taste of Boy Clayton's perfect mouth. Their tongues twisted around in shapes they would both become accustomed to. Boy Clayton undressed his Master anxiously. He did all that he could to demonstrate his obedience. Master Legrand leaned back as the Boy took his Master's huge cock into his mouth; Boy Clayton looked up with pleading eyes. Master Legrand smiled as he pushed his sub-boy further down the shaft of his member, filling that throat with the taste of wealthy precum and juicy cock. Boy Clayton straddled his Master, slowly sliding one of the biggest cocks in the Buyers Club into his lightly-stretched hole. The Slaveboy’s moans immediately followed as he began to pump himself on his Master's cock. Legrand appeared almost proud of his submissive boy for taking his huge cock so well—though perhaps "pride" is not the correct word for a man pleased that his purchase is working as expected. Nature took over. Master Legrand pumped reflexively, pumping the boy harder and harder with each second. The Boy Clayton's hole was split in ways it had never been before, his moans of pain and pleasure reached new heights he was unaware of. Their faces twisted, overcome with sensation, as Master Legrand approached his final thrusts into the boy. His seed spilled, spreading throughout his boy's body, filling each crevice of his hole. Money well spent. With his softening cock so big that it still filled the inside of his boy's hole, Master Legrand propped Boy Clayton up. The afterglow of his breeding washed over the boy's glazed expression; he barely whimpered when Master pulled out. Master Legrand rose to leave the room, but not before throwing the boy a towel. After all, he should clean up before their next session… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0114.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0114/0.1693375246.jpg The Auction | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 2 The Boy Clayton was the embodiment of the "All-American Boy." His blonde hair, thick body toned by routine gym visits, and an innocent boyish demeanor, captured the imagination of any man that laid eyes upon him. So when the auction announcement for this boy was made, the deepest pockets of our club came to bid. This highly-sought-out boy was initially brought in as a party favor for a prestigious gathering, but he proved to be far too popular for one-night only. Our buyers starved for more, and as for the boy, the experience only made him more eager to fall into his naturally submissive state of mind. The clock began to tick as the auction opened. The Boy Clayton was brought out from the shadows—he was at the $10,000 mark with only the silhouette of his body in view. This Slaveboy was expensive merchandise, and for good reason. His impressive body strode the stage, his thick thighs crowding the small jockstrap covering his growing cock. Moans filled the room as Master Kamp, the auctioneer of the evening, caressed the boy's body, oiling up the new merchandise for peak performance. Tensions started to rise as The Boy turned around to show off one of his best assets. His hairy tight hole spread on the table in all its glory, and the bids skyrocketed in response. His young cock was fully hard from being put on display. Master Kamp grabbed the merchandise to demonstrate it to the bidders, and the boy moaned with ecstasy from each of the Master's movements. The Boy’s naturally submissive side revealed itself as he leaned on Master Kamp while getting stroked. The bids closed at $900,000 and a victor was revealed among the buyers. He approached the stage to collect his purchase. Master Legrand knew he was going to outbid everyone; he’s had his eye on this Boy ever since he was first passed onto his lap at the aforementioned party. The Boy Clayton recognized Master Legrand from the same event, and couldn't keep the pleasantness of that memory off his hungry face. Master Legrand felt up his prize; the leftover oil lubed up his fingers enough to trail his digits downwards and insert them inside of his boy’s warm hole. Master Legrand’s finger slipped in and out as he leaned in for a taste of Boy Clayton's perfect mouth. Their tongues twisted around in shapes they would both become accustomed to. Boy Clayton undressed his Master anxiously. He did all that he could to demonstrate his obedience. Master Legrand leaned back as the Boy took his Master's huge cock into his mouth; Boy Clayton looked up with pleading eyes. Master Legrand smiled as he pushed his sub-boy further down the shaft of his member, filling that throat with the taste of wealthy precum and juicy cock. Boy Clayton straddled his Master, slowly sliding one of the biggest cocks in the Buyers Club into his lightly-stretched hole. The Slaveboy’s moans immediately followed as he began to pump himself on his Master's cock. Legrand appeared almost proud of his submissive boy for taking his huge cock so well—though perhaps "pride" is not the correct word for a man pleased that his purchase is working as expected. Nature took over. Master Legrand pumped reflexively, pumping the boy harder and harder with each second. The Boy Clayton's hole was split in ways it had never been before, his moans of pain and pleasure reached new heights he was unaware of. Their faces twisted, overcome with sensation, as Master Legrand approached his final thrusts into the boy. His seed spilled, spreading throughout his boy's body, filling each crevice of his hole. Money well spent. With his softening cock so big that it still filled the inside of his boy's hole, Master Legrand propped Boy Clayton up. The afterglow of his breeding washed over the boy's glazed expression; he barely whimpered when Master pulled out. Master Legrand rose to leave the room, but not before throwing the boy a towel. After all, he should clean up before their next session… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-milo-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0113/0.1693376970.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 2 This young man, Milo… he seems to be a special one, Master Reese thinks. Not every session becomes so red-hot that Master Reese finds himself inside the product. But, he couldn’t help but see this cute, fragile latino boy is worthy of the potential he saw. Of course, that wasn't the only reason he thought The Boy Milo was special—almost instantly, a new buyer had appeared from the shadows, drawn to the light by his growing interest in Milo. The boy was barely prepared and a powerful man was already writing a check for him. In the dark room, Master Reese brought out the new merchandise. Boy Milo walked into the harsh light with just a jockstrap on. He quivered with nervous excitement. Master Reese traced the curves of the boy as his hands exposed the boy's well-toned body to the buyers. He pinched Milo’s nipples, and then moved down to the boy’s hardening, jockstrap-trapped cock. Despite the nervousness on The Boy Milo’s face, it was obvious he was excited. That excitement—evident in his tent and in his moans—made an impression on the buyers. Bids immediately went up. The new buyer that Reese was prepared for bid relentlessly; as relentlessly as his pockets were deep. There was no way the new buyer was letting that boy go. Master Reese oiled Milo up, turning him around to expose his beautifully groomed hole. As he played with the boy’s hole, moans filled the room. It became a hypnotic sound to the buyers, many of whom missed their chance to make last bids–too mesmerized by the show in front of them. But not that buyer. He won this auction and wasted no moments to claim his prize. He revealed himself. Master Stone walked into the light, inspecting his new merchandise with a half-smile. He looked his new Boy up and down, circling the stage. The Boy Milo looked nervous as the powerful man –wizened, gray, and strong– paced around him. But the hardness of the boy's cock never waned. His new owner began to undress as Milo looked up at him; their eyes locked, and Milo quivered in Master Stone’s gaze. Master Stone unbuttoned and slid out of his shirt, then drew Milo close to his broad chest. He pushed the boy’s face against the rough hairs on his sturdy body. Master Stone's beefy physique glowed in the light along with Milo’s: beautiful silhouettes that glorified their size difference. It became clear that Master Stone had been holding back a monster. Milo could almost see the cock throbbing, trying to rip through the fabric for release. Master Stone turned Milo around to get a better view of the ass this new owner was going to release himself into, rubbing his cotton-restrained cock against Milo's perfectly groomed hole to give the boy an idea of what he was up against. The moment Master Stone had purchased had finally come. He peeled off his underwear to reveal his massive, throbbing member. Milo’s expression, wide eyed and blissful, said far more about his pleasure at the sight than words could have. Master Stone spat on his boy's hole and inserted himself inside with rabid enthusiasm. Milo half-screamed and half-moaned as the pain of his Master's huge cock ripped him open for what he was sure would be the first of many times to come. The pain melted into light-sparking pleasure as Master Stone immediately hit Milo’s prostate over and over again. Master Stone could have used this boy's hole all night, just like that. The reality set in that the boy was now his; he could have him at any time. That thought—of having Milo’s hole to himself on command—put him over the edge. The pace of Master Stone’s pumps picked up, and left Milo panting in disbelief that his body could be rammed even harder than he had been before. Master Stone took his cock out of his boy's hole to mark his newly attained merchandise. His hot load spread all over Milo's chest and cock, glistening in the light. Pure, masculine manjuice covered Milo. Master Stone took a dab to use as lubrication for a few final pumps, before leaving his Boy alone to clean up. He expected his new toy should be groomed enough to know how to keep himself ready, after all. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0113.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0113/0.1693376970.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 2 This young man, Milo… he seems to be a special one, Master Reese thinks. Not every session becomes so red-hot that Master Reese finds himself inside the product. But, he couldn’t help but see this cute, fragile latino boy is worthy of the potential he saw. Of course, that wasn't the only reason he thought The Boy Milo was special—almost instantly, a new buyer had appeared from the shadows, drawn to the light by his growing interest in Milo. The boy was barely prepared and a powerful man was already writing a check for him. In the dark room, Master Reese brought out the new merchandise. Boy Milo walked into the harsh light with just a jockstrap on. He quivered with nervous excitement. Master Reese traced the curves of the boy as his hands exposed the boy's well-toned body to the buyers. He pinched Milo’s nipples, and then moved down to the boy’s hardening, jockstrap-trapped cock. Despite the nervousness on The Boy Milo’s face, it was obvious he was excited. That excitement—evident in his tent and in his moans—made an impression on the buyers. Bids immediately went up. The new buyer that Reese was prepared for bid relentlessly; as relentlessly as his pockets were deep. There was no way the new buyer was letting that boy go. Master Reese oiled Milo up, turning him around to expose his beautifully groomed hole. As he played with the boy’s hole, moans filled the room. It became a hypnotic sound to the buyers, many of whom missed their chance to make last bids–too mesmerized by the show in front of them. But not that buyer. He won this auction and wasted no moments to claim his prize. He revealed himself. Master Stone walked into the light, inspecting his new merchandise with a half-smile. He looked his new Boy up and down, circling the stage. The Boy Milo looked nervous as the powerful man –wizened, gray, and strong– paced around him. But the hardness of the boy's cock never waned. His new owner began to undress as Milo looked up at him; their eyes locked, and Milo quivered in Master Stone’s gaze. Master Stone unbuttoned and slid out of his shirt, then drew Milo close to his broad chest. He pushed the boy’s face against the rough hairs on his sturdy body. Master Stone's beefy physique glowed in the light along with Milo’s: beautiful silhouettes that glorified their size difference. It became clear that Master Stone had been holding back a monster. Milo could almost see the cock throbbing, trying to rip through the fabric for release. Master Stone turned Milo around to get a better view of the ass this new owner was going to release himself into, rubbing his cotton-restrained cock against Milo's perfectly groomed hole to give the boy an idea of what he was up against. The moment Master Stone had purchased had finally come. He peeled off his underwear to reveal his massive, throbbing member. Milo’s expression, wide eyed and blissful, said far more about his pleasure at the sight than words could have. Master Stone spat on his boy's hole and inserted himself inside with rabid enthusiasm. Milo half-screamed and half-moaned as the pain of his Master's huge cock ripped him open for what he was sure would be the first of many times to come. The pain melted into light-sparking pleasure as Master Stone immediately hit Milo’s prostate over and over again. Master Stone could have used this boy's hole all night, just like that. The reality set in that the boy was now his; he could have him at any time. That thought—of having Milo’s hole to himself on command—put him over the edge. The pace of Master Stone’s pumps picked up, and left Milo panting in disbelief that his body could be rammed even harder than he had been before. Master Stone took his cock out of his boy's hole to mark his newly attained merchandise. His hot load spread all over Milo's chest and cock, glistening in the light. Pure, masculine manjuice covered Milo. Master Stone took a dab to use as lubrication for a few final pumps, before leaving his Boy alone to clean up. He expected his new toy should be groomed enough to know how to keep himself ready, after all. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-chase-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0112/0.1693375177.jpg The Prize | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 3 After making his first appearance at The Buyer's Group, I’ve had one driving force compel my investment decisions: The Boy Chase. I had made sure to be put on the auction list for him, even pulling a few strings for a strategic ordering position. Money was no object; he will be mine, and only mine. My first encounter with him still lingers in my mind. I can see the memory clearly; on the podium of the first day of bidding, his smooth hole matching the rest of his body like milk and honey. I can only imagine his hole tastes just as sweet. That first fuck with Chase was everything I had hoped it would be… it is this moment that I’ve been waiting for. He’s alone with me in a private room. Here, I can touch, taste, and lick every part of my prize with no distractions and no worries about having to outbid another Master. He is mine, completely, and I am going to make my Boy understand he will be mine for as long as I want. He’s on all fours in front of me in a small black jock. His pale, smooth body glistens in the daylight for my viewing pleasure. I call him forward and he obeys immediately, as he should. I smile. He does, too. My hand grazes over his silk-like skin. I can feel the blood rush to my cock, which jumps in my suit trousers. I turn him over and examine one of the finest qualities of my newly acquired Boy: his beautifully smooth ass. With his creamy bottom framed by his small jock, I can’t tell if he shaves or he’s naturally this hairless. Either way, he’s a work of art. I push my face up against his hole and smell the sweetness of his entrance. I nibble on the meat of his cheeks tenderly, savoring him. I stand up and touch his radiant face. Once my fingers reach that smile of his, I let him suck on them. He sucks on my fingers like he hasn’t had a meal in ages, his eyes closing in pure ecstasy with the gift I have just given him. I pull my fingers from his mouth and push his face into my groin, burying it into the fabric and against the throbbing cock waiting underneath. I let him undress me, anticipation-like electricity powering us both. He pulls my pants down, then my underwear. Once I’m fully revealed, the blood from every part of my body surges to the point where his lips and my cock meet. He treats it like royalty, his tongue swirling around the pulsating head as the rest of his warm throat engulfs it entirely. The moment his throat lifts off of me to get air, I know exactly what to do to him next. I point myself towards his hole. He fits on my cock like a missing puzzle piece, sliding up and down like he was designed specifically for me. My moans reached louder levels then I had ever reached before as he pumped himself on me. With each passing second, his own rock-hard cock bounces up and down in rhythm with his gyrating hips. I savor every position I fold him into. My boy’s smooth hole is covered in precum and the juice of long use. He’s riding on top of me and I know, soon, I will leave my mark inside him. His hard cock bounces in front of me as mine continues to destroy his hole, his body. When he locks eyes with mine, it sends me over the edge. My seed spreads into every part of his hole, filling out parts of him long in need of my branding. His hole clenches during my final thrusts inside him. He collapses on me, milking my afterglow as the last of my throbbing pumps start to subside. I was so confident in my greed before, but now I don’t think I'm at liberty to keep him as my own. His beautiful hole deserves to be shared again in the same setting I had met him in. Perhaps the Masters should do another bidding war over this piece of art… he’s certainly worth it. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0112.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0112/0.1693375177.jpg The Prize | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 3 After making his first appearance at The Buyer's Group, I’ve had one driving force compel my investment decisions: The Boy Chase. I had made sure to be put on the auction list for him, even pulling a few strings for a strategic ordering position. Money was no object; he will be mine, and only mine. My first encounter with him still lingers in my mind. I can see the memory clearly; on the podium of the first day of bidding, his smooth hole matching the rest of his body like milk and honey. I can only imagine his hole tastes just as sweet. That first fuck with Chase was everything I had hoped it would be… it is this moment that I’ve been waiting for. He’s alone with me in a private room. Here, I can touch, taste, and lick every part of my prize with no distractions and no worries about having to outbid another Master. He is mine, completely, and I am going to make my Boy understand he will be mine for as long as I want. He’s on all fours in front of me in a small black jock. His pale, smooth body glistens in the daylight for my viewing pleasure. I call him forward and he obeys immediately, as he should. I smile. He does, too. My hand grazes over his silk-like skin. I can feel the blood rush to my cock, which jumps in my suit trousers. I turn him over and examine one of the finest qualities of my newly acquired Boy: his beautifully smooth ass. With his creamy bottom framed by his small jock, I can’t tell if he shaves or he’s naturally this hairless. Either way, he’s a work of art. I push my face up against his hole and smell the sweetness of his entrance. I nibble on the meat of his cheeks tenderly, savoring him. I stand up and touch his radiant face. Once my fingers reach that smile of his, I let him suck on them. He sucks on my fingers like he hasn’t had a meal in ages, his eyes closing in pure ecstasy with the gift I have just given him. I pull my fingers from his mouth and push his face into my groin, burying it into the fabric and against the throbbing cock waiting underneath. I let him undress me, anticipation-like electricity powering us both. He pulls my pants down, then my underwear. Once I’m fully revealed, the blood from every part of my body surges to the point where his lips and my cock meet. He treats it like royalty, his tongue swirling around the pulsating head as the rest of his warm throat engulfs it entirely. The moment his throat lifts off of me to get air, I know exactly what to do to him next. I point myself towards his hole. He fits on my cock like a missing puzzle piece, sliding up and down like he was designed specifically for me. My moans reached louder levels then I had ever reached before as he pumped himself on me. With each passing second, his own rock-hard cock bounces up and down in rhythm with his gyrating hips. I savor every position I fold him into. My boy’s smooth hole is covered in precum and the juice of long use. He’s riding on top of me and I know, soon, I will leave my mark inside him. His hard cock bounces in front of me as mine continues to destroy his hole, his body. When he locks eyes with mine, it sends me over the edge. My seed spreads into every part of his hole, filling out parts of him long in need of my branding. His hole clenches during my final thrusts inside him. He collapses on me, milking my afterglow as the last of my throbbing pumps start to subside. I was so confident in my greed before, but now I don’t think I'm at liberty to keep him as my own. His beautiful hole deserves to be shared again in the same setting I had met him in. Perhaps the Masters should do another bidding war over this piece of art… he’s certainly worth it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-milo-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0111/0.1693375561.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 1 As Master Reese brings the boy Milo in for his grooming, it’s clear to him that the boy is meek, yet obedient. Dressed in a black suit of masculine proportion, Master Reese looks like his world and the world of Milo would never cross. Reese is tall, well built, and prepared for professionalism. Milo, quivering under Reese’s gaze, seems aware of this too—in his tight t-shirt and jeans, he feels, comparatively, naked. But of course, he could lose those clothes, too. Master Reese give’s Milo’s left nipple a light pinch, which elicits a moan from the latino twink. The crisp-suited man runs his hands all over the boy’s body as young Milo trembles under the kneading grip. The Master’s hands stop at Milo’s crotch, where the boy’s excitement is very obvious. The older man begins to undress the boy. He makes him remove his jean jacket and tight shirt, then lets his hands roam all over the young body. He sniffs the boy’s scent; he’s clean, a hint of spicy after-shave and nervousness. Master Reese unbuttons the top of Milo’s jeans and instructs him to sit on his knees. He walks Milo through a series of instructions, which the boy is more than ready to obey: Milo removes his jeans, and then his socks. Master Reese pulls the boy’s briefs down partially, revealing the boy’s taut ass. Master Reese rubs the boy’s tight hole with his thumb. Milo whimpers as his Master circles the entrance with one hand and using the other to fish out Milo’s cock. Master softly smacks the youngster’s ball sac a few times, just enough of a shock to let him know where he is, and what his position will be in the Buyer’s lounge. The man then rolls up his sleeves and instructs Milo to get back to his knees. Master Reese drizzles oil on Milo’s lithe body. He rubs the slickness into the young man’s torso, and the slow knead makes Milo’s big young cock bounce up and down. Reese notices this, and rewards the randy reaction with attention. Reese’s oil-slicked hands play with the boy’s meat, which continues to pulse and jump at his touch. He strokes the boy’s cock vigorously in his grip, his other hand tweaking the boy’s nipple. After some time, he orders Milo to lay face down, ass up. It’s a position he’d need to learn properly anyways, but Milo appears to naturally find it without much guidance. Reese oils up Milo’s tight hole and brings a glass toy up to the chute. At first, he teases the twink with it, rolling it around the ring, before letting the tip slowly slide inside. Milo’s moans go up in volume in conjunction with the depths that Reese plunges the oil slicked toy into. Master Reese flips the young man to his back. He undresses, dropping his expensive pants and his own briefs. He pulls out his own cock, unsurprisingly hard from enjoyment with what he’s done to the boy that far. He pulls the glass toy out from the boy’s hole and replaces it with his aching member. Milo’s moans reach a fever pitch. He strokes himself as Master Reese slides his in-and-out. But the hardon’s not his to tend to—Reese grabs Milo’s member from him, and strokes the boy’s cock while he fucks the twink. The pleasure, the loss of control: it’s all too much for Milo as he shoots his load all over his own belly. Master Reese admonishes him for not being able to restrain himself. But, nonetheless, he’s impressed with Milo. He’s beautiful and eager, and now, thanks to Master Reese’s expertise, he’s well-groomed for sale. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0111.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0111/0.1693375561.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY MILO | Chapter 1 As Master Reese brings the boy Milo in for his grooming, it’s clear to him that the boy is meek, yet obedient. Dressed in a black suit of masculine proportion, Master Reese looks like his world and the world of Milo would never cross. Reese is tall, well built, and prepared for professionalism. Milo, quivering under Reese’s gaze, seems aware of this too—in his tight t-shirt and jeans, he feels, comparatively, naked. But of course, he could lose those clothes, too. Master Reese give’s Milo’s left nipple a light pinch, which elicits a moan from the latino twink. The crisp-suited man runs his hands all over the boy’s body as young Milo trembles under the kneading grip. The Master’s hands stop at Milo’s crotch, where the boy’s excitement is very obvious. The older man begins to undress the boy. He makes him remove his jean jacket and tight shirt, then lets his hands roam all over the young body. He sniffs the boy’s scent; he’s clean, a hint of spicy after-shave and nervousness. Master Reese unbuttons the top of Milo’s jeans and instructs him to sit on his knees. He walks Milo through a series of instructions, which the boy is more than ready to obey: Milo removes his jeans, and then his socks. Master Reese pulls the boy’s briefs down partially, revealing the boy’s taut ass. Master Reese rubs the boy’s tight hole with his thumb. Milo whimpers as his Master circles the entrance with one hand and using the other to fish out Milo’s cock. Master softly smacks the youngster’s ball sac a few times, just enough of a shock to let him know where he is, and what his position will be in the Buyer’s lounge. The man then rolls up his sleeves and instructs Milo to get back to his knees. Master Reese drizzles oil on Milo’s lithe body. He rubs the slickness into the young man’s torso, and the slow knead makes Milo’s big young cock bounce up and down. Reese notices this, and rewards the randy reaction with attention. Reese’s oil-slicked hands play with the boy’s meat, which continues to pulse and jump at his touch. He strokes the boy’s cock vigorously in his grip, his other hand tweaking the boy’s nipple. After some time, he orders Milo to lay face down, ass up. It’s a position he’d need to learn properly anyways, but Milo appears to naturally find it without much guidance. Reese oils up Milo’s tight hole and brings a glass toy up to the chute. At first, he teases the twink with it, rolling it around the ring, before letting the tip slowly slide inside. Milo’s moans go up in volume in conjunction with the depths that Reese plunges the oil slicked toy into. Master Reese flips the young man to his back. He undresses, dropping his expensive pants and his own briefs. He pulls out his own cock, unsurprisingly hard from enjoyment with what he’s done to the boy that far. He pulls the glass toy out from the boy’s hole and replaces it with his aching member. Milo’s moans reach a fever pitch. He strokes himself as Master Reese slides his in-and-out. But the hardon’s not his to tend to—Reese grabs Milo’s member from him, and strokes the boy’s cock while he fucks the twink. The pleasure, the loss of control: it’s all too much for Milo as he shoots his load all over his own belly. Master Reese admonishes him for not being able to restrain himself. But, nonetheless, he’s impressed with Milo. He’s beautiful and eager, and now, thanks to Master Reese’s expertise, he’s well-groomed for sale. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-cole-chapter-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0110/0.1693376628.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 The Boy Cole had become one the business’s most lucrative products. The young, well-defined stud knows precisely what it takes to sell the goods. As Master Charger presents the boy to the bidders at the auction, Cole keeps an aloof expression on his face, but his eyes give away just how much he enjoys being on display for all the dominant, lusting, wealthy men ready to shell out the big bucks for his body. Master Charger is keen on ensuring Cole does not get lost in his own desires. He instructs the boy to keep his gaze forward. He rubs the boy down in oil as the bids begin pouring in. However, even as stern and seasoned a salesman as the man is, Master Charger finds it impossible not to get at least a few good gropes of his own in of the boy’s generous flank. This is a true testament to how much of a prize item Cole is; even as Master Charger presents him, he’s unable to resist the boy’s natural charms. Cole is rock hard, his hole puckering, and moans tremble out his lips as the salesman continue to present as their bids, which have easily reached beyond six figures. Master Charger exhibits just what the boy and his hole are able to endure with the aid of a clear dildo, and the demonstration causes a jump in the bidding up to $725,000. The winner of the prize is Master Dixon, a bearded, tattooed man whose towering, masculine form dwarfs Cole’s more slender frame. Dixon approaches his purchase and immediately tests the product, sliding his inked up fingers into the boy’s mouth. The boy’s cock jumps when Master Dixon tells Master Charger that he wants to watch the salesman fuck the boy. Master Charger sees this as an added bonus on top of the sale and acquiesces immediately to Dixon’s request. Master Dixon grabs a chair, sits, and observes as the salesman tongues Cole’s hole. He strokes his cock as he watches his new toy’s face contort in pleasure while Master Charger’s tongue dives deep into his crevice. Master Charger even takes a moment to swallow Cole’s own rigid cock, sucking each one of the boy’s balls. Master Charger stands and oils up his own engorged meat, ready to slide it into the boy’s hungry opening. Cole’s hole yields easily, hungrily to the man’s cock, especially as he sees his buyer, Master Dixon, stand up and approach him. Master Dixon plants a deep kiss on the boy’s mouth, practically swallowing him.. As the salesman begins to slide in and out of the boy, Master Dixon breaks the kiss, then gently guides the boy’s head to his cock to suck it. The boy is owned at both ends, and loves every second. Master Dixon takes the beautiful sight in, noticing the boy’s cock is just as swollen as his own and the one inside Cole, never deflating even once. The two men have the boy turn over, continuing to spit roast him in the new position. The pleasure overwhelms the boy and he asks if he can cum, a request to which both the men permit. Cole shoots his load, moaning pathetically as he does. This, in turn, sends the two men over the edge, with Master Dixon blowing his load in the boy’s mouth, while Master Charger pumps his load into the boy’s hole. The two men fill Cole up completely; another successful transaction has been made. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0110.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0110/0.1693376628.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 The Boy Cole had become one the business’s most lucrative products. The young, well-defined stud knows precisely what it takes to sell the goods. As Master Charger presents the boy to the bidders at the auction, Cole keeps an aloof expression on his face, but his eyes give away just how much he enjoys being on display for all the dominant, lusting, wealthy men ready to shell out the big bucks for his body. Master Charger is keen on ensuring Cole does not get lost in his own desires. He instructs the boy to keep his gaze forward. He rubs the boy down in oil as the bids begin pouring in. However, even as stern and seasoned a salesman as the man is, Master Charger finds it impossible not to get at least a few good gropes of his own in of the boy’s generous flank. This is a true testament to how much of a prize item Cole is; even as Master Charger presents him, he’s unable to resist the boy’s natural charms. Cole is rock hard, his hole puckering, and moans tremble out his lips as the salesman continue to present as their bids, which have easily reached beyond six figures. Master Charger exhibits just what the boy and his hole are able to endure with the aid of a clear dildo, and the demonstration causes a jump in the bidding up to $725,000. The winner of the prize is Master Dixon, a bearded, tattooed man whose towering, masculine form dwarfs Cole’s more slender frame. Dixon approaches his purchase and immediately tests the product, sliding his inked up fingers into the boy’s mouth. The boy’s cock jumps when Master Dixon tells Master Charger that he wants to watch the salesman fuck the boy. Master Charger sees this as an added bonus on top of the sale and acquiesces immediately to Dixon’s request. Master Dixon grabs a chair, sits, and observes as the salesman tongues Cole’s hole. He strokes his cock as he watches his new toy’s face contort in pleasure while Master Charger’s tongue dives deep into his crevice. Master Charger even takes a moment to swallow Cole’s own rigid cock, sucking each one of the boy’s balls. Master Charger stands and oils up his own engorged meat, ready to slide it into the boy’s hungry opening. Cole’s hole yields easily, hungrily to the man’s cock, especially as he sees his buyer, Master Dixon, stand up and approach him. Master Dixon plants a deep kiss on the boy’s mouth, practically swallowing him.. As the salesman begins to slide in and out of the boy, Master Dixon breaks the kiss, then gently guides the boy’s head to his cock to suck it. The boy is owned at both ends, and loves every second. Master Dixon takes the beautiful sight in, noticing the boy’s cock is just as swollen as his own and the one inside Cole, never deflating even once. The two men have the boy turn over, continuing to spit roast him in the new position. The pleasure overwhelms the boy and he asks if he can cum, a request to which both the men permit. Cole shoots his load, moaning pathetically as he does. This, in turn, sends the two men over the edge, with Master Dixon blowing his load in the boy’s mouth, while Master Charger pumps his load into the boy’s hole. The two men fill Cole up completely; another successful transaction has been made. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-boy-serg-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0109/0.1693376659.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 1 Boy Serg made his appearance in front of our Buyers Group in a less-conventional way than normal. He had caught the eye of one of our Buyers when he was out by the roadside begging for money and, with well-behaved and well-practiced motions, his mouth made its way onto our cocks like he’d already gone through our usual process. Fortunately for us, his wallet is consistently exhausted—we found him again in the same spot, and found that he was ready to give his body for our cause. I bring the poor, broke boy back to be properly groomed for the rest of our Buyers. I can see he’s nervous as I navigate him into the black room where I can examine his body with no distraction. He’s wearing shorts and a thin white tee that exposes his hard nipples. I peel his shirt off, feeling those nubs between my fingertips. He breathes heavily, his nervous tension leaving and being replaced with submissive desire. I put more pressure on his erect nipples to encourage this correct response. Every curve of his muscular body is highlighted by the dim light in the room. I lay my large hands all over his chest and back, feeling the smoothness of his hairless body as my own cock starts to grow. I can tell his nipples are a sensitive spot as I go back for more; he can’t seem to control his moaning as he leans into my own muscular build. His cock is bursting out of his thin underwear, ready to be freed and given the attention it so desperately needs. But not yet, I determine. Instead, I turn him around to get a closer look at the ass he will be giving up to our Buyers. It pleases me to see his smooth bubble butt, which will make a fine addition to any of our Buyers collections. I give a good slap, and consider which toy I will be using to split what I am certain is a needy hole. I lay him down on the table and spread oil all over his back and down the crevice of his ass. I grip the table and bring his hole towards my lubed-up finger. As I enter him, his moan grows into uncontrollable howls of pleasure. My fingers find the walls of his hole. The animalistic pleasure I can hear in his moans give me confidence that this boy's hole will be used over and over again and both parties involved will be satisfied. I stroke his pulsating cock with one hand while I continue to enter him with my other. His hard dick can’t grow anymore solid as he moans on the table. I start to massage his large testicles, knowing they are churning, producing the cum that’ll soon be burst out of his throbbing cock. I command him to get into missionary position and ready his hole for my glass toy. His cock and hole glisten with oil as he puts himself into position, his dick still twitching with anticipation. His moaning comes back full force as I enter him with my toy. It’s twice the size of my finger that was inside his hole only seconds before. His eyes roll back. He strokes his cock vigorously. I pick up the pace with my toy, entering that beautiful oiled up boy hole with ease. The glass cock fits so perfectly inside him. I pinch his nipples, and thrust the toy into him faster, harder. His stroking takes no break as he jerks that throbbing cock of his while I twist and turn the toy inside him. He can’t take much more. His face breaks into euphoria, and his cock bursts with thick ropes of cum. As I fuck him harder with my toy, I can almost feel his hole vibrating through the glass. The orgasm slows, and the rest of his load drips out of his cock. I massage the cum into his stomach and chest, eventually leaving him there to lie in the afterglow of being one of our new submissive boys. The Buyers are already lining up to see this boy's hole for themselves. What a sight they’ll have; it won’t be long until he’s being used by one, or more, of our many potential Buyers. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0109.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0109/0.1693376659.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY SERG | Chapter 1 Boy Serg made his appearance in front of our Buyers Group in a less-conventional way than normal. He had caught the eye of one of our Buyers when he was out by the roadside begging for money and, with well-behaved and well-practiced motions, his mouth made its way onto our cocks like he’d already gone through our usual process. Fortunately for us, his wallet is consistently exhausted—we found him again in the same spot, and found that he was ready to give his body for our cause. I bring the poor, broke boy back to be properly groomed for the rest of our Buyers. I can see he’s nervous as I navigate him into the black room where I can examine his body with no distraction. He’s wearing shorts and a thin white tee that exposes his hard nipples. I peel his shirt off, feeling those nubs between my fingertips. He breathes heavily, his nervous tension leaving and being replaced with submissive desire. I put more pressure on his erect nipples to encourage this correct response. Every curve of his muscular body is highlighted by the dim light in the room. I lay my large hands all over his chest and back, feeling the smoothness of his hairless body as my own cock starts to grow. I can tell his nipples are a sensitive spot as I go back for more; he can’t seem to control his moaning as he leans into my own muscular build. His cock is bursting out of his thin underwear, ready to be freed and given the attention it so desperately needs. But not yet, I determine. Instead, I turn him around to get a closer look at the ass he will be giving up to our Buyers. It pleases me to see his smooth bubble butt, which will make a fine addition to any of our Buyers collections. I give a good slap, and consider which toy I will be using to split what I am certain is a needy hole. I lay him down on the table and spread oil all over his back and down the crevice of his ass. I grip the table and bring his hole towards my lubed-up finger. As I enter him, his moan grows into uncontrollable howls of pleasure. My fingers find the walls of his hole. The animalistic pleasure I can hear in his moans give me confidence that this boy's hole will be used over and over again and both parties involved will be satisfied. I stroke his pulsating cock with one hand while I continue to enter him with my other. His hard dick can’t grow anymore solid as he moans on the table. I start to massage his large testicles, knowing they are churning, producing the cum that’ll soon be burst out of his throbbing cock. I command him to get into missionary position and ready his hole for my glass toy. His cock and hole glisten with oil as he puts himself into position, his dick still twitching with anticipation. His moaning comes back full force as I enter him with my toy. It’s twice the size of my finger that was inside his hole only seconds before. His eyes roll back. He strokes his cock vigorously. I pick up the pace with my toy, entering that beautiful oiled up boy hole with ease. The glass cock fits so perfectly inside him. I pinch his nipples, and thrust the toy into him faster, harder. His stroking takes no break as he jerks that throbbing cock of his while I twist and turn the toy inside him. He can’t take much more. His face breaks into euphoria, and his cock bursts with thick ropes of cum. As I fuck him harder with my toy, I can almost feel his hole vibrating through the glass. The orgasm slows, and the rest of his load drips out of his cock. I massage the cum into his stomach and chest, eventually leaving him there to lie in the afterglow of being one of our new submissive boys. The Buyers are already lining up to see this boy's hole for themselves. What a sight they’ll have; it won’t be long until he’s being used by one, or more, of our many potential Buyers. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-ethan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0108/0.1693376882.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 2 The boy Ethan proved to be quite the commodity, yielding a hefty price at auction from bidder Master Marko. The beefy, older man was eager to try out his purchase more fully from the privacy of his hotel suite. He beckons for Ethan to come towards him with a sharp gesture and Ethan obediently crawls towards him on all fours. The boy’s smooth, perky butt wiggles from side to side, framed by his black jockstrap. As Ethan reaches Master Marko, the two kiss deeply. The muscular man paws at Ethan’s ass and uses his fingers to probe between the boy’s cheeks. He stands up to remove his clothing and the subservient boy, guided by nature, assists his new master by sliding his fingers in the waistband and sliding the trousers off. Ethan trails his fingers across his Master’s briefs. Observing this, the wealthy Master feels pleased with his investment in such a well disciplined servant. Once Master Marko’s shirt is off and his pants down around his ankles, the barrel-chested Master watches while Ethan pulls down his owner’s briefs, revealing the Master’s slowly swelling cock covered with a fiery bush at the base. Ethan takes hold of the meat and brings it to his mouth. He could feel Master Marko’s dick throb inside against his throat. The boy loves providing his services—the obedience, the giving of pleasure, and being the paid property of a powerful man—all of it thrilled and excited him in return. The beefy Master put his hands on the back of the boy’s head and gyrates his hips inwards, slowly fucking the boy’s mouth. Master Marko then sits back on the bed and instructs Ethan to completely remove the pants and briefs. The man’s socks, the only clothing items left, Ethan took off with slow, measured drama, playing coy and cute for his audience of one. Master Marko leans back and brings Ethan between his legs at the corner of the bed. The boy spreads his cheeks with his hands as he sits on the man’s staff. The cockhead pops into the boy’s entrance with the rest of it slowly making its way in as Ethan lowers himself. The twink bounces up and down. Still clad in his little black jockstrap, he turns around and brings himself face-to-face with his muscled master. He continues his ride, which in turn brings his Master closer to a joyous release. Master Marko rises up to a seated position to meet Ethan’s face; he kisses the boy and picks him up, never letting his cock slip out, and lays the twink down on his back. He grabs the boy’s ankles and begins to slide in and out of him again, controlling the pace with his hips. He can feel his balls begin to tighten as the boy’s hole suctions to the man’s plunging cock. Master Marko blows inside the boy’s hungry hole, filling his purchase to the hilt with a massive load. As he erupts, the savvy owner thinks only of the value he’s already gained out of his investment, and the usefulness yet to be drawn from it… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0108.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0108/0.1693376882.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 2 The boy Ethan proved to be quite the commodity, yielding a hefty price at auction from bidder Master Marko. The beefy, older man was eager to try out his purchase more fully from the privacy of his hotel suite. He beckons for Ethan to come towards him with a sharp gesture and Ethan obediently crawls towards him on all fours. The boy’s smooth, perky butt wiggles from side to side, framed by his black jockstrap. As Ethan reaches Master Marko, the two kiss deeply. The muscular man paws at Ethan’s ass and uses his fingers to probe between the boy’s cheeks. He stands up to remove his clothing and the subservient boy, guided by nature, assists his new master by sliding his fingers in the waistband and sliding the trousers off. Ethan trails his fingers across his Master’s briefs. Observing this, the wealthy Master feels pleased with his investment in such a well disciplined servant. Once Master Marko’s shirt is off and his pants down around his ankles, the barrel-chested Master watches while Ethan pulls down his owner’s briefs, revealing the Master’s slowly swelling cock covered with a fiery bush at the base. Ethan takes hold of the meat and brings it to his mouth. He could feel Master Marko’s dick throb inside against his throat. The boy loves providing his services—the obedience, the giving of pleasure, and being the paid property of a powerful man—all of it thrilled and excited him in return. The beefy Master put his hands on the back of the boy’s head and gyrates his hips inwards, slowly fucking the boy’s mouth. Master Marko then sits back on the bed and instructs Ethan to completely remove the pants and briefs. The man’s socks, the only clothing items left, Ethan took off with slow, measured drama, playing coy and cute for his audience of one. Master Marko leans back and brings Ethan between his legs at the corner of the bed. The boy spreads his cheeks with his hands as he sits on the man’s staff. The cockhead pops into the boy’s entrance with the rest of it slowly making its way in as Ethan lowers himself. The twink bounces up and down. Still clad in his little black jockstrap, he turns around and brings himself face-to-face with his muscled master. He continues his ride, which in turn brings his Master closer to a joyous release. Master Marko rises up to a seated position to meet Ethan’s face; he kisses the boy and picks him up, never letting his cock slip out, and lays the twink down on his back. He grabs the boy’s ankles and begins to slide in and out of him again, controlling the pace with his hips. He can feel his balls begin to tighten as the boy’s hole suctions to the man’s plunging cock. Master Marko blows inside the boy’s hungry hole, filling his purchase to the hilt with a massive load. As he erupts, the savvy owner thinks only of the value he’s already gained out of his investment, and the usefulness yet to be drawn from it… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-colton-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0107/0.1693376423.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 3 From the darkness I was led into the light by a handsome and well-dressed man. We didn’t exchange many words, but the terms of our relationship were clear merely from his demeanor. I was his, purchased and ready to use. This man, Master Wheeler, sat fully-clothed in a tailored suit on the bed. His eyes scanned my body; they dreamed of all the ways he could use my body to please his own. I found myself surprisingly calm as I stared at him from across the room on hands and knees. Behind his mustache sat a wicked smile. He signaled me over with a flick of his hand after what felt like an eternity. I crawled towards him, blood already rushing towards my cock as my Pavlovian response to a Master’s command, a response bred into me by Master Barrett moments before Master Wheeler purchased me. My new Master grabbed my face. I felt his hot breath on me as he grazed his hand over my blushing cheeks. His other hand gripped with slightly more force to hold the back of my neck and keep my head in place. His breath smelled of mint mouthwash and his body of expensive cologne. He pushed my face into the bulge of his trousers and explored the back of my body with his sturdy hands. Eventually, he reached my well-used hole. His cock grew as he wet his finger with his mouth. He played with my ass, delighted with my moans of pleasure. He splits my cheeks open with both hands as his fingers take turns fucking my hole. He was slow at first, but next thing I know his fingers are using my hole like they are fighting each other to feel the inside of me. I can hear the rough pleasure of dominance rumble in his breath. He forces his mouth onto mine to taste my tongue. Exploring the inside of my mouth and sampling the walls of my cheeks, his mustache grazed over my smooth lips. He grabbed my stiff cock through my jock. I am burdened with need—need to serve my Master, and for my Master to savor every moment from me he’s purchased. He gets up and starts to peel off his clothes, looking at me with animalistic anticipation, cock bulging out at me through his pants. At his direction, I pulled out his hard-on and took him into my mouth. His moans came out uncontrolled and savage as his pulsating penis rammed into my throat. His cock is so hard it fills my throat completely. I can’t help but gag because of its sheer size. He put me on the bed to play with my body. As he prepared my hole with his warm tongue I’d completely forgotten I had another Master inside me only moments ago! All I want now is my new Master’s throbbing cock to hit the deepest parts of the inside of my hole. The moment I’ve waited for has finally come. He used the tip of his cock to stretch me out. Pure ecstasy filled my body as he pushed the full length of his manhood inside of my hole. Before I knew it, he was fucking me with such force that I couldn’t speak; only muffled moans escaped as he rammed his cock inside my tight pink hole. He entered a daze of pleasure as he fucked me, pumping me further and further toward his orgasm. His throbbing cock burst inside of me, his hot load filled every crevice with his rich seed. Sweat dripped off my heaving chest. He breathed heavily in ecstasy while the last of his load broke into me. I laid in disbelief, staring up into Master’s eyes. That same smile of wicked satisfaction glinted back at me as I looked up at him. It was never more clear to me then in that moment that I was his, and that this was the first of many times I would be broken in by him… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0107.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0107/0.1693376423.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 3 From the darkness I was led into the light by a handsome and well-dressed man. We didn’t exchange many words, but the terms of our relationship were clear merely from his demeanor. I was his, purchased and ready to use. This man, Master Wheeler, sat fully-clothed in a tailored suit on the bed. His eyes scanned my body; they dreamed of all the ways he could use my body to please his own. I found myself surprisingly calm as I stared at him from across the room on hands and knees. Behind his mustache sat a wicked smile. He signaled me over with a flick of his hand after what felt like an eternity. I crawled towards him, blood already rushing towards my cock as my Pavlovian response to a Master’s command, a response bred into me by Master Barrett moments before Master Wheeler purchased me. My new Master grabbed my face. I felt his hot breath on me as he grazed his hand over my blushing cheeks. His other hand gripped with slightly more force to hold the back of my neck and keep my head in place. His breath smelled of mint mouthwash and his body of expensive cologne. He pushed my face into the bulge of his trousers and explored the back of my body with his sturdy hands. Eventually, he reached my well-used hole. His cock grew as he wet his finger with his mouth. He played with my ass, delighted with my moans of pleasure. He splits my cheeks open with both hands as his fingers take turns fucking my hole. He was slow at first, but next thing I know his fingers are using my hole like they are fighting each other to feel the inside of me. I can hear the rough pleasure of dominance rumble in his breath. He forces his mouth onto mine to taste my tongue. Exploring the inside of my mouth and sampling the walls of my cheeks, his mustache grazed over my smooth lips. He grabbed my stiff cock through my jock. I am burdened with need—need to serve my Master, and for my Master to savor every moment from me he’s purchased. He gets up and starts to peel off his clothes, looking at me with animalistic anticipation, cock bulging out at me through his pants. At his direction, I pulled out his hard-on and took him into my mouth. His moans came out uncontrolled and savage as his pulsating penis rammed into my throat. His cock is so hard it fills my throat completely. I can’t help but gag because of its sheer size. He put me on the bed to play with my body. As he prepared my hole with his warm tongue I’d completely forgotten I had another Master inside me only moments ago! All I want now is my new Master’s throbbing cock to hit the deepest parts of the inside of my hole. The moment I’ve waited for has finally come. He used the tip of his cock to stretch me out. Pure ecstasy filled my body as he pushed the full length of his manhood inside of my hole. Before I knew it, he was fucking me with such force that I couldn’t speak; only muffled moans escaped as he rammed his cock inside my tight pink hole. He entered a daze of pleasure as he fucked me, pumping me further and further toward his orgasm. His throbbing cock burst inside of me, his hot load filled every crevice with his rich seed. Sweat dripped off my heaving chest. He breathed heavily in ecstasy while the last of his load broke into me. I laid in disbelief, staring up into Master’s eyes. That same smile of wicked satisfaction glinted back at me as I looked up at him. It was never more clear to me then in that moment that I was his, and that this was the first of many times I would be broken in by him… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-chase-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0106/0.1693376499.jpg The Auction | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 2 After I had thoroughly tested one of my new boys, Chase, I knew he would yield me some incredible profit. His face, body, and disposition (which was the perfect mix of shy and coy) was everything my clientele love about my merchandise. He was quick to submit and perfectly obedient. I brought him out to the stage and started the bidding at the usual amount. I teased him just a little bit by letting my hands roam over his body. Almost immediately, he trembled. Whatever small fear he may have had at the beginning of the proceedings was entirely gone. The bids instantly increased, keeping pace with his moans. I oiled him up for the men, his body jolting as I rubbed over his sensitive nipples. With the sum of the bids now in six figures, I had the boy bend over and get on all fours on the display table for his potential buyer. I had barely even grazed his hole when I felt his submissive little body jolt again. I let a single digit slide in, he moaned hungrily and the bids jumped even higher. I pulled his stiff cock out from the confines of his little black jockstrap. I grabbed hold of the boy’s sack and oiled it up, giving it some rubs and firm tugs. His cock bounced alive. I drowned it in oil, too, and could feel it throb. I teased it with slaps and tugs between healthy strokes. I got the boy back on his knees. His rigid cock faced the buyers and I groped along his chest. Tweaking his nipples elicited the perfect response for the customers; a pathetic mewl of pleasure. Master St. Michael won the bidding war. I allowed him to come into the room as I left to escort the other buyers out. Master St. Michael explored the boy's body much like how I’d been doing. He paid close attention to those sensitive nipples and watched closely as Chase’s cock jumped and begged for release. The master took off his coat and faced the boy. On command, Chase obediently unbuckled the winning bidder’s pants, sliding them off his waist. He unbuttoned the older man’s shirt and the two of them kissed, letting their tongues wrestle for a moment. Master St. Michael then got behind his purchase and dove into the boy’s hungry hole with his masterful tongue. After a deep tongue-fuck and some fingering, the hairy man stood up, and pointed his own rock-hard, curved cock at Chase’s hole. He popped the head in first, with the rest of the shaft going into the willing boy’s chute with ease. The Master pounded the boy, getting him to moan in ecstasy. After some time at the perfect rhythm, Master St. Michael could feel his own balls tighten a bit. He made the boy get on his back, then the successful buyer slid back into his prize’s hole, and let the boy know with just a stern gaze that he wanted their eyes locked as he unloaded inside. The man began to groan and grunt as he reached the hilt and spilled inside the hole he just bought and paid for. Chase, too, covered himself in his own seed. Master St. Michael scooped some of the boy’s cum off his stomach and had him taste it, which Chase did hungrily and without any protest. Master leaned in and kissed his new slaveboy; the bid was absolutely worth it. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0106.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0106/0.1693376499.jpg The Auction | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 2 After I had thoroughly tested one of my new boys, Chase, I knew he would yield me some incredible profit. His face, body, and disposition (which was the perfect mix of shy and coy) was everything my clientele love about my merchandise. He was quick to submit and perfectly obedient. I brought him out to the stage and started the bidding at the usual amount. I teased him just a little bit by letting my hands roam over his body. Almost immediately, he trembled. Whatever small fear he may have had at the beginning of the proceedings was entirely gone. The bids instantly increased, keeping pace with his moans. I oiled him up for the men, his body jolting as I rubbed over his sensitive nipples. With the sum of the bids now in six figures, I had the boy bend over and get on all fours on the display table for his potential buyer. I had barely even grazed his hole when I felt his submissive little body jolt again. I let a single digit slide in, he moaned hungrily and the bids jumped even higher. I pulled his stiff cock out from the confines of his little black jockstrap. I grabbed hold of the boy’s sack and oiled it up, giving it some rubs and firm tugs. His cock bounced alive. I drowned it in oil, too, and could feel it throb. I teased it with slaps and tugs between healthy strokes. I got the boy back on his knees. His rigid cock faced the buyers and I groped along his chest. Tweaking his nipples elicited the perfect response for the customers; a pathetic mewl of pleasure. Master St. Michael won the bidding war. I allowed him to come into the room as I left to escort the other buyers out. Master St. Michael explored the boy's body much like how I’d been doing. He paid close attention to those sensitive nipples and watched closely as Chase’s cock jumped and begged for release. The master took off his coat and faced the boy. On command, Chase obediently unbuckled the winning bidder’s pants, sliding them off his waist. He unbuttoned the older man’s shirt and the two of them kissed, letting their tongues wrestle for a moment. Master St. Michael then got behind his purchase and dove into the boy’s hungry hole with his masterful tongue. After a deep tongue-fuck and some fingering, the hairy man stood up, and pointed his own rock-hard, curved cock at Chase’s hole. He popped the head in first, with the rest of the shaft going into the willing boy’s chute with ease. The Master pounded the boy, getting him to moan in ecstasy. After some time at the perfect rhythm, Master St. Michael could feel his own balls tighten a bit. He made the boy get on his back, then the successful buyer slid back into his prize’s hole, and let the boy know with just a stern gaze that he wanted their eyes locked as he unloaded inside. The man began to groan and grunt as he reached the hilt and spilled inside the hole he just bought and paid for. Chase, too, covered himself in his own seed. Master St. Michael scooped some of the boy’s cum off his stomach and had him taste it, which Chase did hungrily and without any protest. Master leaned in and kissed his new slaveboy; the bid was absolutely worth it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/party-favors-the-buyers-group-chapter-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0105/0.1693377252.jpg Party Favors | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 10 The buyers group rarely meets these days. So when we do, we make sure to have our best boys in stock. Today's list of boys includes veteran Slaveboy Cole, who has a face as perfect as his tight pink hole and is a consistent crowd favorite among the buyers. Next up on our roster are boys Chase and Clayton, both just recently groomed by Master Kamp himself. Chase, the lean, handsome-faced twink eager to be dominated by powerful men in any way he can, has been yearning to serve since his first grooming experience. Clayton, the all-American dream-boy, is someone the fellow buyers have been trying to get their hands on ever since they laid eyes on him. Master Kamp felt Clayton needed a little extra push after his first grooming in order to properly enroll him, so he was an obvious choice for our party today. Lastly, we have boy Serg, our freshest face. He bears both the heart of a submissive as well as a flexible gymnast's body ready to bend in any way imaginable. After organizing our roster of boys this evening, our silent partner—Master Houser—decided to join in on our festivities. Being one of our top sponsors, he tends to stay in the shadows, but the irresistible bodies of today's boys drew him out into the light. Serg seems comfortable on all fours as he massages Master Kamp’s soles. The Masters agree on the quality of tonight’s inventory. The boys gravitate to their Master's cocks while they themselves grow harder inside their jocks. Following instructions, Boy Chase pulls out Master Legrand’s cock, which is one of the biggest in the group of buyers. Chase sucks down the entirety of Master Legrand's length as the handsome, powerful man takes another sip of his drink. Legrand looks down at his eager young boy having a feast, and praises his expertise. Master St. Michael pulls his pants down for boy Clayton to get a taste, and next to them Cole’s mouth is getting fucked by Master Houser’s throbbing cock. Master Kamp has the best view of all — he can see the whole roomful of boys down on their knees, pleasing their buyers. What's more, he’s witnessing all this as he gets his own cock worked on by Serg. Boy Cole stands up and turns around so Master Houser’s tongue can warm his pink hole, lubing him up for the rest of the Masters to enjoy. Legrand starts to play with boy Cole's cock while Houser eats his hole, moaning in pure ecstasy as Master Legrand pulls out his Slaveboy’s fully hard cock. Boy Chase gets up and starts to put his tongue down Cole's moaning throat. Boy Clayton, being rimmed deeply by Master St. Michael, watches the pleasure on everyone's faces, adding his own as his joy grows by having a long tongue inside the walls of his hole. Master Legrand gives Boy Chase a discreet signal and his boy pounces into position. The master pushes his cock towards Chase's obedient hole. The boy lets out a sigh of ecstasy as the tip of Legrand’s throbbing dick enters this freshly groomed hole. Pretty soon, boy Cole and boy Clayton follow suit on their respective Masters’ cocks. Cole, being the veteran he is, gets his pounding as soon as he’s entered, shutting his eyes tight and moaning loudly as Master Houser’s thick cock goes in and out of his hole. Clayton, having only been recently groomed, slowly sits down on his master's cock. Master St. Michael stretches the almost-virgin hole as his cock slowly slides up the deepest parts. The boys start a rotation as boy Serg gets up from sucking on Master Kamp’s member to getting his hole split by Master Legrand's pulsating cock. Clayton, now working on Master Kamp’s stocking feet, pushes them up against his face as hard as he can. He smells the scent through the thin layer of fabric separating his face from the foot. He hears the three other boys being pounded in the background, as he soon will be, too, once another rotation begins… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0105.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0105/0.1693377252.jpg Party Favors | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 10 The buyers group rarely meets these days. So when we do, we make sure to have our best boys in stock. Today's list of boys includes veteran Slaveboy Cole, who has a face as perfect as his tight pink hole and is a consistent crowd favorite among the buyers. Next up on our roster are boys Chase and Clayton, both just recently groomed by Master Kamp himself. Chase, the lean, handsome-faced twink eager to be dominated by powerful men in any way he can, has been yearning to serve since his first grooming experience. Clayton, the all-American dream-boy, is someone the fellow buyers have been trying to get their hands on ever since they laid eyes on him. Master Kamp felt Clayton needed a little extra push after his first grooming in order to properly enroll him, so he was an obvious choice for our party today. Lastly, we have boy Serg, our freshest face. He bears both the heart of a submissive as well as a flexible gymnast's body ready to bend in any way imaginable. After organizing our roster of boys this evening, our silent partner—Master Houser—decided to join in on our festivities. Being one of our top sponsors, he tends to stay in the shadows, but the irresistible bodies of today's boys drew him out into the light. Serg seems comfortable on all fours as he massages Master Kamp’s soles. The Masters agree on the quality of tonight’s inventory. The boys gravitate to their Master's cocks while they themselves grow harder inside their jocks. Following instructions, Boy Chase pulls out Master Legrand’s cock, which is one of the biggest in the group of buyers. Chase sucks down the entirety of Master Legrand's length as the handsome, powerful man takes another sip of his drink. Legrand looks down at his eager young boy having a feast, and praises his expertise. Master St. Michael pulls his pants down for boy Clayton to get a taste, and next to them Cole’s mouth is getting fucked by Master Houser’s throbbing cock. Master Kamp has the best view of all — he can see the whole roomful of boys down on their knees, pleasing their buyers. What's more, he’s witnessing all this as he gets his own cock worked on by Serg. Boy Cole stands up and turns around so Master Houser’s tongue can warm his pink hole, lubing him up for the rest of the Masters to enjoy. Legrand starts to play with boy Cole's cock while Houser eats his hole, moaning in pure ecstasy as Master Legrand pulls out his Slaveboy’s fully hard cock. Boy Chase gets up and starts to put his tongue down Cole's moaning throat. Boy Clayton, being rimmed deeply by Master St. Michael, watches the pleasure on everyone's faces, adding his own as his joy grows by having a long tongue inside the walls of his hole. Master Legrand gives Boy Chase a discreet signal and his boy pounces into position. The master pushes his cock towards Chase's obedient hole. The boy lets out a sigh of ecstasy as the tip of Legrand’s throbbing dick enters this freshly groomed hole. Pretty soon, boy Cole and boy Clayton follow suit on their respective Masters’ cocks. Cole, being the veteran he is, gets his pounding as soon as he’s entered, shutting his eyes tight and moaning loudly as Master Houser’s thick cock goes in and out of his hole. Clayton, having only been recently groomed, slowly sits down on his master's cock. Master St. Michael stretches the almost-virgin hole as his cock slowly slides up the deepest parts. The boys start a rotation as boy Serg gets up from sucking on Master Kamp’s member to getting his hole split by Master Legrand's pulsating cock. Clayton, now working on Master Kamp’s stocking feet, pushes them up against his face as hard as he can. He smells the scent through the thin layer of fabric separating his face from the foot. He hears the three other boys being pounded in the background, as he soon will be, too, once another rotation begins… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-clayton-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0104/0.1693377192.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 1 The latest acquisition from Master Kamp was a rare prize, indeed. Clayton was a tall, statuesque slab of blonde meat that was formed by the rigors of high school football and weight training. In his past life, he was the golden boy of his town. Quarterback, prom king, envy of all men and boys. The untrained eye would look at Clayton and assume that this boy would become top of the world. But there wasn't a “top” bone in Clayton's body. And only the analytical eyes of an expert like Master Kamp could see this truth. Master Kamp ran his hands over the wide lats of Clayton's broad back as the boy let out a slow breath through his teeth. He loved the way Clayton’s muscles moved. They were large, coiled with power, but subservient. Clayton yielded to the Master's large, probing hands like butter to the knife. Master Kamp lifted up the boy's gray sweater and revealed two heavy, large pecs which heaved with his desperate breath. “What high quality beef,” Kamp thought with a smile. He tweaked and kneaded the boy's smooth nipples, pulling on them until they were hard and taut. He continued to undress the boy until he was completely exposed and vulnerable. Kamp felt Clayton quiver. He could tell that the large young man was so eager to be used. He gripped the boy's head roughly and pushed him onto a pedestal in the center of the darkened room, directly underneath the looming present light source. It cast long shadows over their bodies. The boy assumed an obedient form on all fours—Kamp was pleased to see how naturally Clayton slipped into the correct position. He slapped the jock's ass. Clayton's mew was somewhere between ecstasy and surprise. Kamp knew that that was Clayton's true voice, and he wondered how long the football star had waited for a real man like the grizzled Master Kamp to smack that sound out of him. Kamp rubbed oil across the boy's muscles. He noted that Clayton's strong, smooth legs were so nicely toned, meaty and powerful and ready to absorb anything dealt to them. Master Kamp let his hands slide over the boy's firm butt cheeks. He measured their circumference with rough squeezes, then pushed his thumb towards Clayton's hole. He circled it slowly then began to probe. The boy gripped the fabric of the pedestal and accepted Master's fingering. Kamp, his stoic face breaking into a pleased smile from behind his beard, worked another slicked-up finger in. He pressed gently against the ring of muscle. He felt the tightness around his knuckle and the warmth of the beyond. "Good boy," Kamp muttered before delivering a reaffirming swat to Clayton's meaty rear. With evidence that the boy's quivering hole knew how to behave, Master Kamp rolled up his sleeves and withdrew a clear glass wand. He pushed the tapered end slowly into Clayton's rear, whose voice broke in a cry of pleasure. His body did not resist, but instead opened up to his new Master's whims. His knees slid and spread his legs further to take as much of the object as Master Kamp was interested in inserting into him. Kamp, with a low laugh, was more than happy to give Clayton what his whole body desired. The Master drew it in-and-out a couple of times before slapping the boy's ass with enough force to make it sting. He gave one last thrust of the toy before pulling it out of the young man's ass and coating it in another layer of oil. "On your back, boy," Kamp grunted. The blonde boy-toy flipped over immediately, nodding with happy abandon. Kamp rolled Clayton onto his sexy shoulders, like a pinned opponent in a wrestling match, and brought the wand back to Clayton's hole. He locked eyes with his acquisition, and just the glance alone of the bear-like superior made Clayton shudder with joy and surrender. Kamp felt like he had conquered some great beast, and tamed it merely with the grip of his hands. That strong grip pushed the boy's legs over his shoulders. With his other hand, he worked the wand in and out in slow, deep waves. The blond boy moaned loudly with every thrust, his whole body twitching in anticipation. When Master Kamp reached back to slap him on the ass, the jock grunted with labored lust. Kamp recognized Clayton’s love of domination, especially by powerful men, will be worth so much to potential future buyers when the jock goes on the auction block. Clayton began to stroke himself, his eyes swirling in his head from the hypnotic combination of the wand's pressure on his prostate and the spanking Kamp was giving him. Kamp kissed at the boy's thighs, calves, the soles of his feet, and even sucked the waving digits of his curled toes. Everything—every touch of this domination—broke the boy's voice and lolled his tongue. “Oh,” Kamp thought, “what a beautiful specimen I have found.” Sensing that the boy's prostate would soon yield, Kamp knew there was but one hole left to test. He lowered the boy's legs down, allowing his jock body to drape across the podium. With one hand, the Master maintained the wand's rhythm into his rear. With the other, he shoved two strong fingers into the boy’s mouth, simulating the face-fucking he knew the boy needed and deserved. In and out, he pushed his fingers, smothering the boy's face with his own drool. Eventually, Clayton erupted, smearing himself with a long-denied release. Kamp laughed. As the stream of seed eventually subsided from Clayton's cock, Master Kamp pulled back, exhaled, and admired another body well-broken. He wiped the sweat off Clayton’s forehead with a towel and tossed it onto the boy’s crumpled, panting body. Clayton would have a few moments to rest after his intense orgasm, but this was merely an introduction to his new life. Kamp was sure the boy could handle more, still. And certainly, he would. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0104.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0104/0.1693377192.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY CLAYTON | Chapter 1 The latest acquisition from Master Kamp was a rare prize, indeed. Clayton was a tall, statuesque slab of blonde meat that was formed by the rigors of high school football and weight training. In his past life, he was the golden boy of his town. Quarterback, prom king, envy of all men and boys. The untrained eye would look at Clayton and assume that this boy would become top of the world. But there wasn't a “top” bone in Clayton's body. And only the analytical eyes of an expert like Master Kamp could see this truth. Master Kamp ran his hands over the wide lats of Clayton's broad back as the boy let out a slow breath through his teeth. He loved the way Clayton’s muscles moved. They were large, coiled with power, but subservient. Clayton yielded to the Master's large, probing hands like butter to the knife. Master Kamp lifted up the boy's gray sweater and revealed two heavy, large pecs which heaved with his desperate breath. “What high quality beef,” Kamp thought with a smile. He tweaked and kneaded the boy's smooth nipples, pulling on them until they were hard and taut. He continued to undress the boy until he was completely exposed and vulnerable. Kamp felt Clayton quiver. He could tell that the large young man was so eager to be used. He gripped the boy's head roughly and pushed him onto a pedestal in the center of the darkened room, directly underneath the looming present light source. It cast long shadows over their bodies. The boy assumed an obedient form on all fours—Kamp was pleased to see how naturally Clayton slipped into the correct position. He slapped the jock's ass. Clayton's mew was somewhere between ecstasy and surprise. Kamp knew that that was Clayton's true voice, and he wondered how long the football star had waited for a real man like the grizzled Master Kamp to smack that sound out of him. Kamp rubbed oil across the boy's muscles. He noted that Clayton's strong, smooth legs were so nicely toned, meaty and powerful and ready to absorb anything dealt to them. Master Kamp let his hands slide over the boy's firm butt cheeks. He measured their circumference with rough squeezes, then pushed his thumb towards Clayton's hole. He circled it slowly then began to probe. The boy gripped the fabric of the pedestal and accepted Master's fingering. Kamp, his stoic face breaking into a pleased smile from behind his beard, worked another slicked-up finger in. He pressed gently against the ring of muscle. He felt the tightness around his knuckle and the warmth of the beyond. "Good boy," Kamp muttered before delivering a reaffirming swat to Clayton's meaty rear. With evidence that the boy's quivering hole knew how to behave, Master Kamp rolled up his sleeves and withdrew a clear glass wand. He pushed the tapered end slowly into Clayton's rear, whose voice broke in a cry of pleasure. His body did not resist, but instead opened up to his new Master's whims. His knees slid and spread his legs further to take as much of the object as Master Kamp was interested in inserting into him. Kamp, with a low laugh, was more than happy to give Clayton what his whole body desired. The Master drew it in-and-out a couple of times before slapping the boy's ass with enough force to make it sting. He gave one last thrust of the toy before pulling it out of the young man's ass and coating it in another layer of oil. "On your back, boy," Kamp grunted. The blonde boy-toy flipped over immediately, nodding with happy abandon. Kamp rolled Clayton onto his sexy shoulders, like a pinned opponent in a wrestling match, and brought the wand back to Clayton's hole. He locked eyes with his acquisition, and just the glance alone of the bear-like superior made Clayton shudder with joy and surrender. Kamp felt like he had conquered some great beast, and tamed it merely with the grip of his hands. That strong grip pushed the boy's legs over his shoulders. With his other hand, he worked the wand in and out in slow, deep waves. The blond boy moaned loudly with every thrust, his whole body twitching in anticipation. When Master Kamp reached back to slap him on the ass, the jock grunted with labored lust. Kamp recognized Clayton’s love of domination, especially by powerful men, will be worth so much to potential future buyers when the jock goes on the auction block. Clayton began to stroke himself, his eyes swirling in his head from the hypnotic combination of the wand's pressure on his prostate and the spanking Kamp was giving him. Kamp kissed at the boy's thighs, calves, the soles of his feet, and even sucked the waving digits of his curled toes. Everything—every touch of this domination—broke the boy's voice and lolled his tongue. “Oh,” Kamp thought, “what a beautiful specimen I have found.” Sensing that the boy's prostate would soon yield, Kamp knew there was but one hole left to test. He lowered the boy's legs down, allowing his jock body to drape across the podium. With one hand, the Master maintained the wand's rhythm into his rear. With the other, he shoved two strong fingers into the boy’s mouth, simulating the face-fucking he knew the boy needed and deserved. In and out, he pushed his fingers, smothering the boy's face with his own drool. Eventually, Clayton erupted, smearing himself with a long-denied release. Kamp laughed. As the stream of seed eventually subsided from Clayton's cock, Master Kamp pulled back, exhaled, and admired another body well-broken. He wiped the sweat off Clayton’s forehead with a towel and tossed it onto the boy’s crumpled, panting body. Clayton would have a few moments to rest after his intense orgasm, but this was merely an introduction to his new life. Kamp was sure the boy could handle more, still. And certainly, he would. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-cole-chapter-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0103/0.1693376901.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 Cole has found himself being regularly passed around the Buyers’ Group for some time now. In many ways, he’s one of the ultimate prizes; tall, blond, devastatingly handsome and incredibly compliant. He commands some of the highest prices at auction. Everyone wants to own him. Master Legrand has been on Cole’s radar for ages. The tall owner has been present at a number of group events where some of the best behaved young men are passed around like precious objects for the enjoyment of the cabal. Master Legrand intrigues the boy. It feels like the DILF’s somehow cloaked in an air of mystery. He says very little yet seems to be the controlling force of the group. When the boys meet, discussion about him is respectfully kept to a minimum. Cole was both excited and deeply apprehensive when he was informed that Master Legrand had become his new master. Legrand had made his bids remotely, so the first time Cole saw him was in an expensive hotel room suite which he’d been driven to by his previous master. Legrand was wearing a dark suit with a gold tie and sitting calmly on the edge of the bed. Cole nervously entered the room, and, as is customary, dutifully dropped to his knees and crawled towards his master. He barely dared to look up at Legrand who seemed to possess an almost mind-bogglingly powerful aura. The Master’s hands, though huge, felt softer than Cole expected. Legrand touched the boy with such extraordinary sensuality that goosebumps immediately started to prickle uncontrollably on Cole’s skin. For a while, everything fell completely silent, but for the rustle of fabric as the boy ran his lips and nose over the rapidly-growing bulge in Legrand’s pants. Cole’s nerves evaporated and were replaced by an overwhelming desire to serve. The encounter felt un-rushed. There was mutual respect between the two of them, almost as though both were aware that the ultimate master had finally encountered the ultimate boy. Legrand stood and removed his clothes while ordering Cole to service his dick. As the slaveboy pulled his master’s monster out of its fabric encasement, Cole felt another flutter of nerves. He had never seen anything that size before. It truly was the most impressive dick he’d ever seen. He immediately set about pleasuring it, employing every trick he knew in the process. Legrand found himself slowly sinking into a reverie of intense sexual satisfaction. Cole was soon on all fours, on the bed, moaning deeply as his Master milked thick strands of precum from his heavily engorged penis. Legrand’s dick rapidly made contact with Cole’s hole, and, seconds later, started to inch itself inside like a hungry snake entering a burrow. Cole’s head began to pound. The sensation was more intense than anything he’d ever experienced. He felt like he was being split in two. The older man was soon pounding his new slave with long, deep strokes, causing the boy to grunt violently as the thick column of rock-hard man flesh relentlessly pumped in and out of him, literally banging the air out of his body. Legrand’s huge balls made a satisfyingly hollow thud as they thwacked hard against Cole’s well-defined ass cheeks. The Master was soon going full tilt, flinging Cole into a variety of different positions to increase the depth and potency of his strokes. Cole attempted to regulate his breathing, but every time he felt he was getting a handle on the situation, his new Master upped the intensity dial and left him unable to do anything but grit his teeth while his internal organs were brutally rearranged. Legrand suddenly exploded, firing off round after round of thick semen deep into Cole's quivering hole. But the Master wasn’t done. He continued to pound his big dick into the boy while jerking Cole off until the boy’s stunning pole burst its top. A volcano of pure spunk cascaded all over his body. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0103.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0103/0.1693376901.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 Cole has found himself being regularly passed around the Buyers’ Group for some time now. In many ways, he’s one of the ultimate prizes; tall, blond, devastatingly handsome and incredibly compliant. He commands some of the highest prices at auction. Everyone wants to own him. Master Legrand has been on Cole’s radar for ages. The tall owner has been present at a number of group events where some of the best behaved young men are passed around like precious objects for the enjoyment of the cabal. Master Legrand intrigues the boy. It feels like the DILF’s somehow cloaked in an air of mystery. He says very little yet seems to be the controlling force of the group. When the boys meet, discussion about him is respectfully kept to a minimum. Cole was both excited and deeply apprehensive when he was informed that Master Legrand had become his new master. Legrand had made his bids remotely, so the first time Cole saw him was in an expensive hotel room suite which he’d been driven to by his previous master. Legrand was wearing a dark suit with a gold tie and sitting calmly on the edge of the bed. Cole nervously entered the room, and, as is customary, dutifully dropped to his knees and crawled towards his master. He barely dared to look up at Legrand who seemed to possess an almost mind-bogglingly powerful aura. The Master’s hands, though huge, felt softer than Cole expected. Legrand touched the boy with such extraordinary sensuality that goosebumps immediately started to prickle uncontrollably on Cole’s skin. For a while, everything fell completely silent, but for the rustle of fabric as the boy ran his lips and nose over the rapidly-growing bulge in Legrand’s pants. Cole’s nerves evaporated and were replaced by an overwhelming desire to serve. The encounter felt un-rushed. There was mutual respect between the two of them, almost as though both were aware that the ultimate master had finally encountered the ultimate boy. Legrand stood and removed his clothes while ordering Cole to service his dick. As the slaveboy pulled his master’s monster out of its fabric encasement, Cole felt another flutter of nerves. He had never seen anything that size before. It truly was the most impressive dick he’d ever seen. He immediately set about pleasuring it, employing every trick he knew in the process. Legrand found himself slowly sinking into a reverie of intense sexual satisfaction. Cole was soon on all fours, on the bed, moaning deeply as his Master milked thick strands of precum from his heavily engorged penis. Legrand’s dick rapidly made contact with Cole’s hole, and, seconds later, started to inch itself inside like a hungry snake entering a burrow. Cole’s head began to pound. The sensation was more intense than anything he’d ever experienced. He felt like he was being split in two. The older man was soon pounding his new slave with long, deep strokes, causing the boy to grunt violently as the thick column of rock-hard man flesh relentlessly pumped in and out of him, literally banging the air out of his body. Legrand’s huge balls made a satisfyingly hollow thud as they thwacked hard against Cole’s well-defined ass cheeks. The Master was soon going full tilt, flinging Cole into a variety of different positions to increase the depth and potency of his strokes. Cole attempted to regulate his breathing, but every time he felt he was getting a handle on the situation, his new Master upped the intensity dial and left him unable to do anything but grit his teeth while his internal organs were brutally rearranged. Legrand suddenly exploded, firing off round after round of thick semen deep into Cole's quivering hole. But the Master wasn’t done. He continued to pound his big dick into the boy while jerking Cole off until the boy’s stunning pole burst its top. A volcano of pure spunk cascaded all over his body. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-colton-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0102/0.1693375651.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 2 Things have been moving so quickly of late. I can barely keep track of my thoughts. What I do know is that there’s been some kind of seismic change in me - a complete shift in the way I perceive myself. It is now clear to me that I exist in this world to please others. The act of yielding to a dominant man makes me almost explode with excitement. It is my purpose and my future. I met Master Legrand purely by chance. He intrigued and entranced me from the moment I set eyes on him. Of course, I now realize that the intense feelings I developed for him were too monogamous. If I am to be someone who exists to give pleasure to others, I must regularly offer myself to others. Saying goodbye to my first master was hard, but it was also liberating. The idea of being auctioned off was intimidating to begin with, but the more I thought about it, the more the idea appealed to me. The reality, of course, was very different from my expectations. I was ushered into a dimly-lit room, wearing just a bow tie and a tight jockstrap. I could see a dark sea of men sitting on chairs in front of me. I sensed they were all in suit and tie because their white shirts were glowing mysteriously in the void. The auctioneer was handsome beyond words. He told me his name was Master Barrett and that his job was to help me sell myself. He had a kind, honest face, which I instantly trusted. The moment we entered the room, Master Barrett became authoritative. He clicked his fingers repeatedly, but strangely enough I always seemed to understand what he wanted me to do. I’m learning that there’s an exciting mental synergy which can exist between a boy and his master. Master Barrett removed his suit jacket and stood behind me, slowly running his masculine hands across my shoulders and down my arms. I instantly felt my body shivering uncontrollably with excitement. Goosebumps exploded on every inch of skin. I had no clue what to expect. I didn’t know who was bidding. Were they really offering to pay that much for me? Did they want me that much? With every jerk of his hand, or twist of his finger, Master Barrett turned me on that little bit more. I instinctively knew the pointlessness of falling for him. This was destined to be a fleeting encounter and yet, every second I spent with him filled me with increasingly intense emotions… Everything was so quiet. I could hear programs rustling distantly in the crowd. I could hear the tap of Master Barrett’s footsteps and then the hollow sound of oil being pumped out of some sort of vessel. Within seconds, I felt the same oil dripping down my chest and then the deeply erotic sensation of Master Barrett’s large hands gently massaging it into me. I was in heaven. He turned my back to the men in the room, slowly sliding his hands down to my ass, which he started to finger while his eyes continually surveyed the crowd – daring them to bid higher. The oil had made its way onto his tie, which started to shimmer as it caught the light. Master Barrett made me squat on the platform. I could feel his tongue caressing my hole and his beard tickling the tender valley between my ass cheeks. Then I heard the squeaking of fabric as he removed his tie, then the clinking of him loosening his belt and I knew that the magical moment wasn’t far away. Within seconds, I felt the sharp sting of his perfect penis entering my body. I looked back at him. He was staring almost smugly at the crowd while his dick pounded ruthlessly in and out of me. The harder he went, the more I wanted him. My entire body started to hum and quiver. Then he turned me onto my back and fucked me really hard. I stared into his face, willing him to look at me. Sure, he occasionally glanced down, but his focus was very much on the other men in the room. I realized at that moment that I was not his possession. He was merely demonstrating me, road-testing me, showing potential buyers that I was a precious object which they could own. This was nothing but a transaction for him. I turned my attention to the crowd, wondering which one of them would purchase me. Which one wanted me the most? Master Barrett suddenly announced that he was going to cum before gritting his teeth and pounding me like I’ve never been pounded before. He exploded deep inside me. I don’t know how much cum went up there, but I could feel it gushing out of him. I realized that the auction had ended at the very moment he came into me. Someone had clearly now purchased me. I belonged to a stranger. I started trembling with excitement at the thought. Who was my new master? As Master Barrett coaxed his semen out of my hole, I felt a dark shadow passing through the light. I knew it was him… The man emerged from the gloom and stood close to me. Master Barrett handed him a ring. He wore a tightly-tailored suit and had a beautiful mustache. He smelled expensive. He smiled happily and placed the ring on his finger. Then he took my hand protectively and led me out of the auction room and I knew instantly that wherever he went, I would follow. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0102.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0102/0.1693375651.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 2 Things have been moving so quickly of late. I can barely keep track of my thoughts. What I do know is that there’s been some kind of seismic change in me - a complete shift in the way I perceive myself. It is now clear to me that I exist in this world to please others. The act of yielding to a dominant man makes me almost explode with excitement. It is my purpose and my future. I met Master Legrand purely by chance. He intrigued and entranced me from the moment I set eyes on him. Of course, I now realize that the intense feelings I developed for him were too monogamous. If I am to be someone who exists to give pleasure to others, I must regularly offer myself to others. Saying goodbye to my first master was hard, but it was also liberating. The idea of being auctioned off was intimidating to begin with, but the more I thought about it, the more the idea appealed to me. The reality, of course, was very different from my expectations. I was ushered into a dimly-lit room, wearing just a bow tie and a tight jockstrap. I could see a dark sea of men sitting on chairs in front of me. I sensed they were all in suit and tie because their white shirts were glowing mysteriously in the void. The auctioneer was handsome beyond words. He told me his name was Master Barrett and that his job was to help me sell myself. He had a kind, honest face, which I instantly trusted. The moment we entered the room, Master Barrett became authoritative. He clicked his fingers repeatedly, but strangely enough I always seemed to understand what he wanted me to do. I’m learning that there’s an exciting mental synergy which can exist between a boy and his master. Master Barrett removed his suit jacket and stood behind me, slowly running his masculine hands across my shoulders and down my arms. I instantly felt my body shivering uncontrollably with excitement. Goosebumps exploded on every inch of skin. I had no clue what to expect. I didn’t know who was bidding. Were they really offering to pay that much for me? Did they want me that much? With every jerk of his hand, or twist of his finger, Master Barrett turned me on that little bit more. I instinctively knew the pointlessness of falling for him. This was destined to be a fleeting encounter and yet, every second I spent with him filled me with increasingly intense emotions… Everything was so quiet. I could hear programs rustling distantly in the crowd. I could hear the tap of Master Barrett’s footsteps and then the hollow sound of oil being pumped out of some sort of vessel. Within seconds, I felt the same oil dripping down my chest and then the deeply erotic sensation of Master Barrett’s large hands gently massaging it into me. I was in heaven. He turned my back to the men in the room, slowly sliding his hands down to my ass, which he started to finger while his eyes continually surveyed the crowd – daring them to bid higher. The oil had made its way onto his tie, which started to shimmer as it caught the light. Master Barrett made me squat on the platform. I could feel his tongue caressing my hole and his beard tickling the tender valley between my ass cheeks. Then I heard the squeaking of fabric as he removed his tie, then the clinking of him loosening his belt and I knew that the magical moment wasn’t far away. Within seconds, I felt the sharp sting of his perfect penis entering my body. I looked back at him. He was staring almost smugly at the crowd while his dick pounded ruthlessly in and out of me. The harder he went, the more I wanted him. My entire body started to hum and quiver. Then he turned me onto my back and fucked me really hard. I stared into his face, willing him to look at me. Sure, he occasionally glanced down, but his focus was very much on the other men in the room. I realized at that moment that I was not his possession. He was merely demonstrating me, road-testing me, showing potential buyers that I was a precious object which they could own. This was nothing but a transaction for him. I turned my attention to the crowd, wondering which one of them would purchase me. Which one wanted me the most? Master Barrett suddenly announced that he was going to cum before gritting his teeth and pounding me like I’ve never been pounded before. He exploded deep inside me. I don’t know how much cum went up there, but I could feel it gushing out of him. I realized that the auction had ended at the very moment he came into me. Someone had clearly now purchased me. I belonged to a stranger. I started trembling with excitement at the thought. Who was my new master? As Master Barrett coaxed his semen out of my hole, I felt a dark shadow passing through the light. I knew it was him… The man emerged from the gloom and stood close to me. Master Barrett handed him a ring. He wore a tightly-tailored suit and had a beautiful mustache. He smelled expensive. He smiled happily and placed the ring on his finger. Then he took my hand protectively and led me out of the auction room and I knew instantly that wherever he went, I would follow. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-chase-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0101/0.1693377165.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 1 It’s always a treat picking up a new boy. And this one especially looks like he’s thirsting for cock to feed on. As a Master, I don’t waste time breaking my boy in properly. I take him into the darkroom so I can see my new merchandise in full view. Already hard as I undress him, I force him to his knees and spread oil over his back and down to his hole so I can prepare him for what’s to come. My finger probes, warmth emanating from inside like an invitation. Pulling his cheeks apart, I feel the heat for myself as I play around inside with my fingertip; his tight hole closing around it, thirsting for something bigger inside as I start to fuck him gently with my finger. He moans in pleasure as I reach deeper inside, his hole pulsating with anticipation. I slather the back of his cock and balls with oil so he’s slick with it. Grabbing a glass toy, I rub the oil down his cock and up to his hole. I slowly insert the glistening and dripping glass cock into this boy's begging hole. As I enter him with this fucktoy, I hear him moan loudly in pleasure, louder with every further inch I push inside of him. His hole starts to get used to the size, and that’s when I know to start fuck him with it properly, breaking him in onto what he should start to expect. I stroke his hard cock with my slick hands while I fuck him long and hard with my toy… each stroke brings him in and out of euphoric pleasure. I lay him on his back and continue to fuck him with the toy, now covered in the mixed juices of his hole and the oil. I glide along his cock with my hand, now slick with his precum. He tells me he’s close, but Slaveboys don’t cum until their Masters tell them to. He strokes while I push the toy inside him. I can tell he’s on the edge, so I test him; I let him linger in this ecstasy while I watch his face churn in pleasure. He smiles as I take out the glass toy and replace it with my finger. I can tell he’s imagining my finger is a cock to be put inside him, so I start to fuck him like it is. Pushing my finger against the walls of his hole, pushing his whole body with the force of my hand. He tells me he’s going to cum soon, and this time I allow it. I can feel him starting to erupt around my finger and he strokes faster. His thick cum pulses out of his cock while I fuck him full-force with my finger, pushing his body up and down with just my hand controlling him. His hole tightens around my finger and his walls clamp down tight. In and out I probe goes as his hot cum streams out of his slick cock and onto his stomach. I make sure all of his juice is out by pushing on his prostate with the tip of my finger. He shudders in pleasure as the last of his orgasm slips out of his cock. I tell him to get cleaned up and go upstairs. This is only the beginning of his new life. The buyers will enjoy this boy just as much as I do… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0101.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0101/0.1693377165.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY CHASE | Chapter 1 It’s always a treat picking up a new boy. And this one especially looks like he’s thirsting for cock to feed on. As a Master, I don’t waste time breaking my boy in properly. I take him into the darkroom so I can see my new merchandise in full view. Already hard as I undress him, I force him to his knees and spread oil over his back and down to his hole so I can prepare him for what’s to come. My finger probes, warmth emanating from inside like an invitation. Pulling his cheeks apart, I feel the heat for myself as I play around inside with my fingertip; his tight hole closing around it, thirsting for something bigger inside as I start to fuck him gently with my finger. He moans in pleasure as I reach deeper inside, his hole pulsating with anticipation. I slather the back of his cock and balls with oil so he’s slick with it. Grabbing a glass toy, I rub the oil down his cock and up to his hole. I slowly insert the glistening and dripping glass cock into this boy's begging hole. As I enter him with this fucktoy, I hear him moan loudly in pleasure, louder with every further inch I push inside of him. His hole starts to get used to the size, and that’s when I know to start fuck him with it properly, breaking him in onto what he should start to expect. I stroke his hard cock with my slick hands while I fuck him long and hard with my toy… each stroke brings him in and out of euphoric pleasure. I lay him on his back and continue to fuck him with the toy, now covered in the mixed juices of his hole and the oil. I glide along his cock with my hand, now slick with his precum. He tells me he’s close, but Slaveboys don’t cum until their Masters tell them to. He strokes while I push the toy inside him. I can tell he’s on the edge, so I test him; I let him linger in this ecstasy while I watch his face churn in pleasure. He smiles as I take out the glass toy and replace it with my finger. I can tell he’s imagining my finger is a cock to be put inside him, so I start to fuck him like it is. Pushing my finger against the walls of his hole, pushing his whole body with the force of my hand. He tells me he’s going to cum soon, and this time I allow it. I can feel him starting to erupt around my finger and he strokes faster. His thick cum pulses out of his cock while I fuck him full-force with my finger, pushing his body up and down with just my hand controlling him. His hole tightens around my finger and his walls clamp down tight. In and out I probe goes as his hot cum streams out of his slick cock and onto his stomach. I make sure all of his juice is out by pushing on his prostate with the tip of my finger. He shudders in pleasure as the last of his orgasm slips out of his cock. I tell him to get cleaned up and go upstairs. This is only the beginning of his new life. The buyers will enjoy this boy just as much as I do… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-colton-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0100/0.1693376393.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 1 When Master Legrand brings me into the mostly dark, dimly lit room, I can sense myself feeling slightly unnerved and anxious, but also excited. The excitement ramps up rather quickly, too, once he lays one of his massive hands on my neck and gently caresses my face with the other. All anxiety and nerves seem to completely dissipate. He lifts up my shirt, his eyes roaming my body just as much as his hands. He pinches my left nipple, then my right. Each pinch sends what can only be described as electricity, or some sort of a jolting force through my entire body. I never really thought of having a Master or being owned before – but it’s amazing how natural it feels so suddenly. As if I am meant to be here, getting examined by one of the sexiest men I have ever seen, essentially evaluating my body. Summing me up as a prize to bid on. He lifts my shirt up further, this time over my face and then off. I look over and see him unbutton his coat. I felt my hole twitch. He came forward and behind me, reaching down to unbutton my jeans. I couldn’t help but quiver. He moved his face ever so close to mine, staring me dead in the eyes, ready to kiss me. He pulls back though, teasing me as his hand goes down the front into my underwear. He continues to tease me, running his hands all over me, a near kiss as he stares intently right into my eyes. He knows I’m putty in his hands at this point. He turns me around and starts to paw at my ass as I breathe heavily and moan into his ear. He asks me to lean on the padded bench and grasps my cock and balls, his attention though on my exposed hole. I make it pucker, almost unconsciously. I can feel my body slowly develop a mind of its own. He has me turn over and instructs me to get to work on him. I open his pants as he removes his own jacket. He unbuttons his shirt a bit, carefully instructing me as to how to service him. Even through the fabric of his underwear, I can already tell he has a cock perfectly befitting a master. Pulling it out and actually witnessing it, though, is truly a sight to behold. He continues to instruct me as to just how he wants me to taste and suck on it. Asking me to look up at him, where to touch him, how to touch him. It's like mind control, my body simply keeps reacting as if running on autopilot. He asks me to lay on my back. He pours oil all over me and massages me sensually, once again exploring my body as if he’s never felt another one before. He asks me to lift up my legs for him. I do it and beg him, he knows what for. A small part of me wonders if it’s actually even possible. But most of me wants him to impale me no matter what. He turns me back over, and after more teasing, I finally feel the massive head slip into my tense hole. It takes some work, and I can tell he enjoys it. He knows I’m yearning for it, but it won’t simply slide all the way in. He’s too big, I’m too small. But it’s certainly not impossible. He gets me back on my back, my legs up in the air again, toes curling with anticipation. He slowly begins sliding into me again, and eventually I can feel his head in my guts and his balls slapping against my ass. I, myself, am rock hard and stroking, his massive dick essentially permanently pressed against and massaging my prostate. It’s too much, it’s too good. Before he can even get a solid rhythm going, I accidentally blow my load. Master Legrand doesn’t seem angry about this, just amused. I’m left dumbstruck, my body still reeling from the orgasm. Master teases me a bit more, letting me know how I opened up for him. He throws a towel on me and tells me to clean up… and I know I’ve found a new purpose and place in life… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0100.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0100/0.1693376393.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY COLTON | Chapter 1 When Master Legrand brings me into the mostly dark, dimly lit room, I can sense myself feeling slightly unnerved and anxious, but also excited. The excitement ramps up rather quickly, too, once he lays one of his massive hands on my neck and gently caresses my face with the other. All anxiety and nerves seem to completely dissipate. He lifts up my shirt, his eyes roaming my body just as much as his hands. He pinches my left nipple, then my right. Each pinch sends what can only be described as electricity, or some sort of a jolting force through my entire body. I never really thought of having a Master or being owned before – but it’s amazing how natural it feels so suddenly. As if I am meant to be here, getting examined by one of the sexiest men I have ever seen, essentially evaluating my body. Summing me up as a prize to bid on. He lifts my shirt up further, this time over my face and then off. I look over and see him unbutton his coat. I felt my hole twitch. He came forward and behind me, reaching down to unbutton my jeans. I couldn’t help but quiver. He moved his face ever so close to mine, staring me dead in the eyes, ready to kiss me. He pulls back though, teasing me as his hand goes down the front into my underwear. He continues to tease me, running his hands all over me, a near kiss as he stares intently right into my eyes. He knows I’m putty in his hands at this point. He turns me around and starts to paw at my ass as I breathe heavily and moan into his ear. He asks me to lean on the padded bench and grasps my cock and balls, his attention though on my exposed hole. I make it pucker, almost unconsciously. I can feel my body slowly develop a mind of its own. He has me turn over and instructs me to get to work on him. I open his pants as he removes his own jacket. He unbuttons his shirt a bit, carefully instructing me as to how to service him. Even through the fabric of his underwear, I can already tell he has a cock perfectly befitting a master. Pulling it out and actually witnessing it, though, is truly a sight to behold. He continues to instruct me as to just how he wants me to taste and suck on it. Asking me to look up at him, where to touch him, how to touch him. It's like mind control, my body simply keeps reacting as if running on autopilot. He asks me to lay on my back. He pours oil all over me and massages me sensually, once again exploring my body as if he’s never felt another one before. He asks me to lift up my legs for him. I do it and beg him, he knows what for. A small part of me wonders if it’s actually even possible. But most of me wants him to impale me no matter what. He turns me back over, and after more teasing, I finally feel the massive head slip into my tense hole. It takes some work, and I can tell he enjoys it. He knows I’m yearning for it, but it won’t simply slide all the way in. He’s too big, I’m too small. But it’s certainly not impossible. He gets me back on my back, my legs up in the air again, toes curling with anticipation. He slowly begins sliding into me again, and eventually I can feel his head in my guts and his balls slapping against my ass. I, myself, am rock hard and stroking, his massive dick essentially permanently pressed against and massaging my prostate. It’s too much, it’s too good. Before he can even get a solid rhythm going, I accidentally blow my load. Master Legrand doesn’t seem angry about this, just amused. I’m left dumbstruck, my body still reeling from the orgasm. Master teases me a bit more, letting me know how I opened up for him. He throws a towel on me and tells me to clean up… and I know I’ve found a new purpose and place in life… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-nathan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0099/0.1693375693.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 3 When Nathan and Master Legrand first arrived, the boy assumed that the two would get down to business almost immediately. How could he not? Master Legrand had so much fun testing the merchandise. And he had kept the gay twink slave scantily clad in his black jockstrap and little bow-tie, marching him out of the limo and through the hallways in near nudity. Nathan was an object of desire, full of longing, and when they finally reached the extravagance of Legrand's golden bedroom, he assumed that his purpose—to be played with by his Master—would be unleashed. But that's not what happened. At least, not immediately. There were no toys, no restraints, no other men. There was only the Master and the boy—all that mattered. Master Legrand sat on the bed, framed by a ghostly painting of fog-shrouded deer. He instructed Nathan to sit on his knees on the floor, and wait. When the Master finally beckoned for the boy, it had felt like an eternity had passed. So fixated he was on orders from his new owner that he hardly knew he was in the middle of training. Their night of passion had already begun, but what he didn't understand was that before pleasure came obedience. Nathan crawled across the ground eagerly towards his Master's grip, and looked up at the older man with the sort of dewy-eyed innocence that one can rarely find in this world, much less purchase. Master Legrand kneaded his bubble butt, squeezed firmly the muscles of his flank—muscles that he knew he'd wear out eventually. Nathan had already become an excellent investment, and he had only just started to suck on the tip of Master's cock through his suit trousers. Master Legrand ordered the boy to perform various acts of worship as he slowly stripped himself of his suit. The boy's senses were dizzied from focusing back and forth on Master Legrand’s bulge, and lips, and grip. He was led to the bed, and positioned on his hands and knees atop the gold quilt. Master Legrand took the opportunity to explore the boy's body, fingering him in preparation for what was to come. The boy moaned in agony and ecstasy as one. Then two fingers slipped in. He cried out wordlessly, the sort of gasp that only comes from the test of submission. Satisfied with the width the boy slave was capable of stretching to—and the pitch his cries reached—Master Legrand scooped the boy up and used him hard with his massive tool. The bow-tie boy found himself in a whirlwind of positions, bouncing on Legrand's giant cock, curled into a ball and rocked by the power of his master's hips. His eyes rolled back into his head. And at some point, amid the jackhammering of his prostate and the screaming from his throat, the boy simply stopped thinking. All that he could feel or understand was the impossible size difference between himself and his owner, and the next position he needed to assume. The breeding was all that mattered, and it mattered without words… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0099.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0099/0.1693375693.jpg The Prize | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 3 When Nathan and Master Legrand first arrived, the boy assumed that the two would get down to business almost immediately. How could he not? Master Legrand had so much fun testing the merchandise. And he had kept the gay twink slave scantily clad in his black jockstrap and little bow-tie, marching him out of the limo and through the hallways in near nudity. Nathan was an object of desire, full of longing, and when they finally reached the extravagance of Legrand's golden bedroom, he assumed that his purpose—to be played with by his Master—would be unleashed. But that's not what happened. At least, not immediately. There were no toys, no restraints, no other men. There was only the Master and the boy—all that mattered. Master Legrand sat on the bed, framed by a ghostly painting of fog-shrouded deer. He instructed Nathan to sit on his knees on the floor, and wait. When the Master finally beckoned for the boy, it had felt like an eternity had passed. So fixated he was on orders from his new owner that he hardly knew he was in the middle of training. Their night of passion had already begun, but what he didn't understand was that before pleasure came obedience. Nathan crawled across the ground eagerly towards his Master's grip, and looked up at the older man with the sort of dewy-eyed innocence that one can rarely find in this world, much less purchase. Master Legrand kneaded his bubble butt, squeezed firmly the muscles of his flank—muscles that he knew he'd wear out eventually. Nathan had already become an excellent investment, and he had only just started to suck on the tip of Master's cock through his suit trousers. Master Legrand ordered the boy to perform various acts of worship as he slowly stripped himself of his suit. The boy's senses were dizzied from focusing back and forth on Master Legrand’s bulge, and lips, and grip. He was led to the bed, and positioned on his hands and knees atop the gold quilt. Master Legrand took the opportunity to explore the boy's body, fingering him in preparation for what was to come. The boy moaned in agony and ecstasy as one. Then two fingers slipped in. He cried out wordlessly, the sort of gasp that only comes from the test of submission. Satisfied with the width the boy slave was capable of stretching to—and the pitch his cries reached—Master Legrand scooped the boy up and used him hard with his massive tool. The bow-tie boy found himself in a whirlwind of positions, bouncing on Legrand's giant cock, curled into a ball and rocked by the power of his master's hips. His eyes rolled back into his head. And at some point, amid the jackhammering of his prostate and the screaming from his throat, the boy simply stopped thinking. All that he could feel or understand was the impossible size difference between himself and his owner, and the next position he needed to assume. The breeding was all that mattered, and it mattered without words… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-ethan-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0098/0.1693376360.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 4 I knew I’d eventually want to own young Ethan. I’d found the boy, nurtured and groomed him, and watched as he was sold to the highest bidder on two separate occasions. But it was when Master Wheeler brought Ethan back to auction that I knew the moment had arrived. Wheeler is a natural showman, but had gotten so horny while demonstrating Ethan’s finest qualities. In fact, he’d shot giant arcs of semen which flew right up into the boy’s eyes. I felt an intoxicating sense of desire and need. Money suddenly became no object. I had to have the boy. And I got him… I immediately took Ethan to my hotel room and sat on the bed, legs spread good and wide apart, as he dutifully crawled towards me, never once taking his eager eyes off me. He’d changed surprisingly little since his boyhood was taken by his first buyer. He’d retained the same sense of wide-eyed innocence which had drawn me to him in the first place. He was more confident, more self-assured, perhaps, but that only served to make me want him more. He knelt at my feet awaiting instructions, unable to prevent himself from running his hand expectantly over my thigh. I toyed with him, allowing my fingers to gently drift over his almost naked body. I cupped his chin with my hand, tracing the outline of his sultry mouth with my thumb. His lithe body was suddenly covered in gooseflesh. I could tell he wanted me very badly. I slowly removed my suit jacket. He took it from me, carefully folding it and placing it down like a precious object. He knelt down again and I was overcome by a desire to kiss him. The kiss was passionate and lingering. It felt like our lips had been drawn together by some sort of invisible magnetic force which would be almost impossible to pull away from. At that extraordinary moment, I couldn’t imagine a time when I would ever want to give him up. He was my discovery. My protégé. My beautiful boy. I stood up and he unbuckled my belt and undid the fly of my pants before flirtatiously unbuttoning my shirt. I undid my tie and hung it around his neck. He pulled my shirt open and gasped appreciably at the sight of my hairy chest. There’s nothing a boy responds to more carnally than a symbol of pure masculinity like that. It clearly drove him wild. I sat back down on the bed and we continued to make out. He hungrily kissed up and down my body, focussing on my nipples before heading deep south. He immediately and somewhat greedily gobbled my big dick deep into his throat. The boy’s clearly been trained well by his previous two masters. He gives head like a true pro now. I could have slid in and out of him like that for hours. He jumped onto the bed and presented his smooth little ass to me and I got my tongue right up there, both of us enjoying the sensation of my beard stubble rubbing over his smooth, silky ass cheeks and into his crack. I knew I needed to fuck him. Seeing Wheeler inside him had inspired me greatly and I was growing impatient for my slice of the pie. I pushed my hard dick inside the boy and he instantly began to groan in a state of pure pleasure. The fit was exceptional. It felt like his cute, little ass had been tailor-made entirely for my pleasure. I ground my raw dick in and out of him, varying the pace and depth of my thrusts until he was panting like a pup in heat. We tried every position under the sun, each felt somehow more intimate and more fulfilling than the last. I wanted every last inch of his body. He could have ridden me forever. We were utterly connected. Utterly entwined, both physically and mentally. With every thrust, however, I could feel myself getting closer to climax. I had to cum inside him. He needed to be bred–to be branded. I don’t think I have ever shot so big and so hard. The boy was mine. And it felt good. Really good. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0098.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0098/0.1693376360.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 4 I knew I’d eventually want to own young Ethan. I’d found the boy, nurtured and groomed him, and watched as he was sold to the highest bidder on two separate occasions. But it was when Master Wheeler brought Ethan back to auction that I knew the moment had arrived. Wheeler is a natural showman, but had gotten so horny while demonstrating Ethan’s finest qualities. In fact, he’d shot giant arcs of semen which flew right up into the boy’s eyes. I felt an intoxicating sense of desire and need. Money suddenly became no object. I had to have the boy. And I got him… I immediately took Ethan to my hotel room and sat on the bed, legs spread good and wide apart, as he dutifully crawled towards me, never once taking his eager eyes off me. He’d changed surprisingly little since his boyhood was taken by his first buyer. He’d retained the same sense of wide-eyed innocence which had drawn me to him in the first place. He was more confident, more self-assured, perhaps, but that only served to make me want him more. He knelt at my feet awaiting instructions, unable to prevent himself from running his hand expectantly over my thigh. I toyed with him, allowing my fingers to gently drift over his almost naked body. I cupped his chin with my hand, tracing the outline of his sultry mouth with my thumb. His lithe body was suddenly covered in gooseflesh. I could tell he wanted me very badly. I slowly removed my suit jacket. He took it from me, carefully folding it and placing it down like a precious object. He knelt down again and I was overcome by a desire to kiss him. The kiss was passionate and lingering. It felt like our lips had been drawn together by some sort of invisible magnetic force which would be almost impossible to pull away from. At that extraordinary moment, I couldn’t imagine a time when I would ever want to give him up. He was my discovery. My protégé. My beautiful boy. I stood up and he unbuckled my belt and undid the fly of my pants before flirtatiously unbuttoning my shirt. I undid my tie and hung it around his neck. He pulled my shirt open and gasped appreciably at the sight of my hairy chest. There’s nothing a boy responds to more carnally than a symbol of pure masculinity like that. It clearly drove him wild. I sat back down on the bed and we continued to make out. He hungrily kissed up and down my body, focussing on my nipples before heading deep south. He immediately and somewhat greedily gobbled my big dick deep into his throat. The boy’s clearly been trained well by his previous two masters. He gives head like a true pro now. I could have slid in and out of him like that for hours. He jumped onto the bed and presented his smooth little ass to me and I got my tongue right up there, both of us enjoying the sensation of my beard stubble rubbing over his smooth, silky ass cheeks and into his crack. I knew I needed to fuck him. Seeing Wheeler inside him had inspired me greatly and I was growing impatient for my slice of the pie. I pushed my hard dick inside the boy and he instantly began to groan in a state of pure pleasure. The fit was exceptional. It felt like his cute, little ass had been tailor-made entirely for my pleasure. I ground my raw dick in and out of him, varying the pace and depth of my thrusts until he was panting like a pup in heat. We tried every position under the sun, each felt somehow more intimate and more fulfilling than the last. I wanted every last inch of his body. He could have ridden me forever. We were utterly connected. Utterly entwined, both physically and mentally. With every thrust, however, I could feel myself getting closer to climax. I had to cum inside him. He needed to be bred–to be branded. I don’t think I have ever shot so big and so hard. The boy was mine. And it felt good. Really good. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-tyler-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0097/0.1693376632.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY TYLER | Chapter 1 Tyler was instantly impressed by Master Barrett. He’d never met anyone like him before. Barrett seemed so sophisticated and stylish, beautifully presented in his expensive suit and smelling fresh and clean in the dirty, summer air. Tyler couldn’t believe the way that Barrett spoke to him. The older man was kind, interested and funny. He made Tyler feel important; a sensation he wasn’t sure he’d ever felt before. And yet, the more Tyler looked at Barrett, the more confused he felt. Questions filled his head. Why was this gentleman taking the time to speak to him? Why did he immediately feel so safe in his company? Why did his heart pound so hard when Barrett held his gaze? The Boy Tyler had had a pretty bad start in life. His problems mostly boiled down to an overwhelming sense that he didn’t fit in. He came from a large family where he always felt almost entirely invisible, and he found it hard to make friends at school. He acted up a lot, mostly for attention, and when that didn’t work, he simply withdrew from the world. Master Barrett found the boy sitting at a bus stop one evening. Tyler didn’t know where he was going. He just knew he needed to get away… After talking for what seemed like an hour at the bus stop, Barrett asked if Tyler would like to come with him. Without even the merest sense of where they were going, the boy agreed. …. They entered a dark room. Tyler felt a little uneasy as his eyes slowly became accustomed to the lack of light. Barrett guided the boy to the middle of the room before removing his suit jacket. Tyler had wondered if Barrett’s kindness was motivated by sexual interest. Part of him even wanted that to be the case. Tyler didn’t consider himself to be gay. He’d only ever fooled around with girls, but he’d never really gotten into it. He’d always put this lack of interest in sex down to being an outsider, but there had been one or two occasions when he’d found himself looking at an older man and wondering… When Barrett started to run his hand over Tyler’s chest, the boy instantly found himself becoming aroused. He loved the sensation of closeness and the feeling of the master’s minty-fresh, warm breath tickling his neck. Tyler loved being the focus of the older man’s attention and enjoyed the shivery sensation of having the growing bulge in his jeans cupped gently by Barrett’s large hands. Tyler found himself gasping uncontrollably. His body began to tingle all over. Barrett stood behind the boy and pulled his T-shirt up over his head, effectively blind-folding Tyler as he continued with his slow, sensual, full-body massage. The older man then tapped the bench in the center of the room and Tyler dutifully climbed onto it. At that moment, Master Barrett knew the boy had yielded entirely to him. Tyler was now his to do with as he wanted. The older man unbuttoned Tyler’s jeans and pushed his hand inside them before pulling the jeans off. He positioned the boy so that his back was arched and his pert, round ass was on full display. Barrett slid the boy’s underpants down and nuzzled and tickled his ass cheeks with his nose and stubbly cheeks. The older man studied the boy’s virgin hole, feeling great excitement, but huge responsibility, at the thought of being the first inside. He reached between the boy’s legs and ran his hands slowly up and down the shaft of his cock, pleased to note that Tyler was now rock hard and throbbing with anticipation. Barrett dripped warm oil onto the boy’s back and slowly massaged it into him. He did the same with Tyler’s ass cheeks, making the boy’s skin glisten like ripe fruit. The older man then encouraged Tyler to roll onto his back, parting his legs and running his slippery hands up and down the boy’s dick while staring wantonly into his eyes with a level of intensity which made Tyler blush. Tyler had no idea how far this encounter would go. Every step of the journey was new ground for him, but each level felt better than the last… Being utterly naked while the master was still fully dressed ought to have felt disarming, but it seemed entirely natural to the boy. His only interest now was to please his sensuous new master. Barrett continued to seduce the boy by touching him with such intimate softness that he started to shake uncontrollably. The master pushed the boy’s legs into the air to expose his tight hole before gently running it over with his thumb. The boy gasped with pleasure - a gasp which became a moan as Barrett squatted down and started to push his tongue into the boy. Tyler couldn’t believe this entirely unfamiliar sensation. He felt his hole relaxing… opening up somehow. Barrett stood the boy up and gently played with his big, stiff dick until Tyler was groaning in lustful ecstasy. He then pushed the boy back down onto the bench and rolled his legs up behind his shoulders, continuing to jerk Tyler's dick before getting his tongue back inside his juicy hole again. Master Barrett then pulled out a small dildo, which he carefully bathed in oil before very gently inserting it into the boy’s tight hole. Tyler gritted his teeth as it went in, his breath speeding up noticeably until it was fully inside him, at which point he started to relax again. Barrett jerked the boy’s dick and flicked the dildo until Tyler was writhing around in absolute pleasure, eyes closed, in an erotic trance. Barrett whispered to the boy, telling him he wanted to see him cum. He encouraged Tyler to jerk himself, which the boy did keenly, rolling backwards so far that any semen which flew out of his dick would be bound to cover his face… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0097.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0097/0.1693376632.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY TYLER | Chapter 1 Tyler was instantly impressed by Master Barrett. He’d never met anyone like him before. Barrett seemed so sophisticated and stylish, beautifully presented in his expensive suit and smelling fresh and clean in the dirty, summer air. Tyler couldn’t believe the way that Barrett spoke to him. The older man was kind, interested and funny. He made Tyler feel important; a sensation he wasn’t sure he’d ever felt before. And yet, the more Tyler looked at Barrett, the more confused he felt. Questions filled his head. Why was this gentleman taking the time to speak to him? Why did he immediately feel so safe in his company? Why did his heart pound so hard when Barrett held his gaze? The Boy Tyler had had a pretty bad start in life. His problems mostly boiled down to an overwhelming sense that he didn’t fit in. He came from a large family where he always felt almost entirely invisible, and he found it hard to make friends at school. He acted up a lot, mostly for attention, and when that didn’t work, he simply withdrew from the world. Master Barrett found the boy sitting at a bus stop one evening. Tyler didn’t know where he was going. He just knew he needed to get away… After talking for what seemed like an hour at the bus stop, Barrett asked if Tyler would like to come with him. Without even the merest sense of where they were going, the boy agreed. …. They entered a dark room. Tyler felt a little uneasy as his eyes slowly became accustomed to the lack of light. Barrett guided the boy to the middle of the room before removing his suit jacket. Tyler had wondered if Barrett’s kindness was motivated by sexual interest. Part of him even wanted that to be the case. Tyler didn’t consider himself to be gay. He’d only ever fooled around with girls, but he’d never really gotten into it. He’d always put this lack of interest in sex down to being an outsider, but there had been one or two occasions when he’d found himself looking at an older man and wondering… When Barrett started to run his hand over Tyler’s chest, the boy instantly found himself becoming aroused. He loved the sensation of closeness and the feeling of the master’s minty-fresh, warm breath tickling his neck. Tyler loved being the focus of the older man’s attention and enjoyed the shivery sensation of having the growing bulge in his jeans cupped gently by Barrett’s large hands. Tyler found himself gasping uncontrollably. His body began to tingle all over. Barrett stood behind the boy and pulled his T-shirt up over his head, effectively blind-folding Tyler as he continued with his slow, sensual, full-body massage. The older man then tapped the bench in the center of the room and Tyler dutifully climbed onto it. At that moment, Master Barrett knew the boy had yielded entirely to him. Tyler was now his to do with as he wanted. The older man unbuttoned Tyler’s jeans and pushed his hand inside them before pulling the jeans off. He positioned the boy so that his back was arched and his pert, round ass was on full display. Barrett slid the boy’s underpants down and nuzzled and tickled his ass cheeks with his nose and stubbly cheeks. The older man studied the boy’s virgin hole, feeling great excitement, but huge responsibility, at the thought of being the first inside. He reached between the boy’s legs and ran his hands slowly up and down the shaft of his cock, pleased to note that Tyler was now rock hard and throbbing with anticipation. Barrett dripped warm oil onto the boy’s back and slowly massaged it into him. He did the same with Tyler’s ass cheeks, making the boy’s skin glisten like ripe fruit. The older man then encouraged Tyler to roll onto his back, parting his legs and running his slippery hands up and down the boy’s dick while staring wantonly into his eyes with a level of intensity which made Tyler blush. Tyler had no idea how far this encounter would go. Every step of the journey was new ground for him, but each level felt better than the last… Being utterly naked while the master was still fully dressed ought to have felt disarming, but it seemed entirely natural to the boy. His only interest now was to please his sensuous new master. Barrett continued to seduce the boy by touching him with such intimate softness that he started to shake uncontrollably. The master pushed the boy’s legs into the air to expose his tight hole before gently running it over with his thumb. The boy gasped with pleasure - a gasp which became a moan as Barrett squatted down and started to push his tongue into the boy. Tyler couldn’t believe this entirely unfamiliar sensation. He felt his hole relaxing… opening up somehow. Barrett stood the boy up and gently played with his big, stiff dick until Tyler was groaning in lustful ecstasy. He then pushed the boy back down onto the bench and rolled his legs up behind his shoulders, continuing to jerk Tyler's dick before getting his tongue back inside his juicy hole again. Master Barrett then pulled out a small dildo, which he carefully bathed in oil before very gently inserting it into the boy’s tight hole. Tyler gritted his teeth as it went in, his breath speeding up noticeably until it was fully inside him, at which point he started to relax again. Barrett jerked the boy’s dick and flicked the dildo until Tyler was writhing around in absolute pleasure, eyes closed, in an erotic trance. Barrett whispered to the boy, telling him he wanted to see him cum. He encouraged Tyler to jerk himself, which the boy did keenly, rolling backwards so far that any semen which flew out of his dick would be bound to cover his face… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-nathan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0096/0.1693375207.jpg The Auction | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 2 The Boy Nathan was nervous as he entered the complex. He has a tendency to giggle when he feels uneasy and wearing just a black jockstrap and a bow tie made him feel utterly vulnerable. The bow tie had been done up too tightly. It was making him anxious, and stopping him from breathing properly. It almost felt like a dog collar wrapped around his throat. Master Wheeler had greeted him, somewhat coldly he felt, in the antechamber, but the reality of Nathan’s situation - his new normal - only struck him fully when he was led into the dark, bidding room. Wheeler clicked his fingers and Nathan knew to kneel on the padded table in front of him. He’d not known Master Wheeler for very long at all, but he already trusted him implicitly. Nathan saw the Master as his savior. The boy was at a very low ebb when he met Wheeler; he was listless, lonely and unloved, but the older man had liberated him by giving him a sense of belonging and purpose. He couldn’t quite believe that this well-groomed, incredibly attractive man had taken an interest in him. He desperately didn’t want to leave Wheeler, but he recognized that it was his destiny to be passed onto someone who could unlock his potential in a different way… Nathan looked hard at this Master, trying to paint a detailed mental picture of the man before he was torn away. The neat mustache, his sensual lips, the well-cut suit which seemed to cling to every inch of his beautiful body. Those dark, wise eyes which could register every emotion; kindness, deep pleasure, indifference, anger, disappointment… The boy had already learned that pleasing a master was his primary need in life. As the bidding started, Master Wheeler began to run his hands seductively over the boy’s body; across his smooth, well-defined chest and down to the bulge in his jockstrap. Nathan was so desperate to be touched again that he instantly forgot they were being watched. He had no idea how many men were out there in the darkness. The low murmur suggested there were quite a few. Wheeler squirted oil from a silver canister onto the boy’s chest. The oil had a dual purpose; it pushed Nathan into a state of sexual arousal, but also enhanced the muscles on his youthful body. Wheeler wanted to sell the boy for the highest possible price and he was determined to show Nathan in his best possible light. The older man squeezed and twisted the boy’s nipples to show the buyers that he’d been trained to endure a certain level of discomfort. Master Wheeler rather enjoyed his moment in the spotlight. He was a natural showman and he was proud of his new acquisition. Besides, there were men in the buyers’ group who he was very keen to impress… The boy responded swiftly to Wheeler’s clicks and gestures, thereby demonstrating his obedience. Wheeler then started to thrust his fingers, somewhat casually, into Nathan’s hole, to show that the boy was ripe for immediate penetration. Master Wheeler spent some time putting the boy through his paces, demonstrating his great value, and the bidding was remarkably swift. The buyer was Master Legrand. Wheeler was secretly pleased. The thought of this monster-dicked giant putting the boy through his paces was exciting. The ceremonial ring was exchanged and the transaction was completed with a warm handshake. Wheeler turned his back on Nathan and walked away, potentially to never to see the heart-broken boy again… Master Legrand was very happy with his purchase and immediately approached the boy, who flinched like an animal in a snare. Nathan looked carefully at him and, after a while, nerves gave way to curiosity. He concluded that his new Master had kind eyes and he relaxed a little. He was astounded by the size of Master Legrand’s hands and impressed by his remarkable height. There was something incredibly exciting about the older man’s touch and Nathan instinctively started to yield to him. Legrand was every bit as handsome as Wheeler and the thought of pleasing a man who’d wanted him enough to part with unimaginable sums of money was almost intoxicating. Nathan stood subserviently and started to undress his new master before kneeling at his feet. Legrand undid his own tie and dropped his pants. Like a good boy, Nathan immediately got to work on his Master’s massive dick, kissing it lovingly through the fabric of his underpants before exposing it to the world. He soon had the beast in his mouth, sucking it like his young life depended on it. Master Legrand very much enjoyed the experience. The boy had been trained well. Legrand lay down on the padded table and presented his dick to Nathan, who obediently turned around, stood between the older man’s legs and guided the thick, daddy dick to his tiny, tight hole, before slowly pushing himself down onto it. The sensation was like nothing Nathan had ever experienced. Legrand’s dick was enormous and it took every last breath of concentration and physical effort to get it inching into him. The rational part of Nathan’s brain was begging him to stop, but the crazy, thrill-seeking part just kept on pushing - even though it felt like he was being torn clean in half. The naïve boy started to shake, sweat gushing from every pore, but he persisted bravely until he was entirely skewered by Legrand’s agonizing sword. Legrand pushed the boy onto his back on the table and told him to raise his legs, before reinserting his dick into the boy’s twitching, trembling hole. Nathan gasped and whimpered as the older man slowly started to penetrate him almost imperceptibly, picking up the pace and depth of his strokes until the boy was screaming in desperate ecstasy. Legrand knew he was close, but spun things out for as long as possible, enjoying the sight of the young boy writhing and screaming underneath him. The Master gritted his teeth and started pounding the boy with brutalizing force until the spunk burst out deep into Nathan’s now pulverized guts. Legrand shot big, thoroughly branding his new boy toy, feeling immensely pleased with his purchase. Throwing a towel onto Nathan’s smooth, cum-soaked belly, he realized that this beautiful boy was gonna be a lot of fun in the future… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0096.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0096/0.1693375207.jpg The Auction | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 2 The Boy Nathan was nervous as he entered the complex. He has a tendency to giggle when he feels uneasy and wearing just a black jockstrap and a bow tie made him feel utterly vulnerable. The bow tie had been done up too tightly. It was making him anxious, and stopping him from breathing properly. It almost felt like a dog collar wrapped around his throat. Master Wheeler had greeted him, somewhat coldly he felt, in the antechamber, but the reality of Nathan’s situation - his new normal - only struck him fully when he was led into the dark, bidding room. Wheeler clicked his fingers and Nathan knew to kneel on the padded table in front of him. He’d not known Master Wheeler for very long at all, but he already trusted him implicitly. Nathan saw the Master as his savior. The boy was at a very low ebb when he met Wheeler; he was listless, lonely and unloved, but the older man had liberated him by giving him a sense of belonging and purpose. He couldn’t quite believe that this well-groomed, incredibly attractive man had taken an interest in him. He desperately didn’t want to leave Wheeler, but he recognized that it was his destiny to be passed onto someone who could unlock his potential in a different way… Nathan looked hard at this Master, trying to paint a detailed mental picture of the man before he was torn away. The neat mustache, his sensual lips, the well-cut suit which seemed to cling to every inch of his beautiful body. Those dark, wise eyes which could register every emotion; kindness, deep pleasure, indifference, anger, disappointment… The boy had already learned that pleasing a master was his primary need in life. As the bidding started, Master Wheeler began to run his hands seductively over the boy’s body; across his smooth, well-defined chest and down to the bulge in his jockstrap. Nathan was so desperate to be touched again that he instantly forgot they were being watched. He had no idea how many men were out there in the darkness. The low murmur suggested there were quite a few. Wheeler squirted oil from a silver canister onto the boy’s chest. The oil had a dual purpose; it pushed Nathan into a state of sexual arousal, but also enhanced the muscles on his youthful body. Wheeler wanted to sell the boy for the highest possible price and he was determined to show Nathan in his best possible light. The older man squeezed and twisted the boy’s nipples to show the buyers that he’d been trained to endure a certain level of discomfort. Master Wheeler rather enjoyed his moment in the spotlight. He was a natural showman and he was proud of his new acquisition. Besides, there were men in the buyers’ group who he was very keen to impress… The boy responded swiftly to Wheeler’s clicks and gestures, thereby demonstrating his obedience. Wheeler then started to thrust his fingers, somewhat casually, into Nathan’s hole, to show that the boy was ripe for immediate penetration. Master Wheeler spent some time putting the boy through his paces, demonstrating his great value, and the bidding was remarkably swift. The buyer was Master Legrand. Wheeler was secretly pleased. The thought of this monster-dicked giant putting the boy through his paces was exciting. The ceremonial ring was exchanged and the transaction was completed with a warm handshake. Wheeler turned his back on Nathan and walked away, potentially to never to see the heart-broken boy again… Master Legrand was very happy with his purchase and immediately approached the boy, who flinched like an animal in a snare. Nathan looked carefully at him and, after a while, nerves gave way to curiosity. He concluded that his new Master had kind eyes and he relaxed a little. He was astounded by the size of Master Legrand’s hands and impressed by his remarkable height. There was something incredibly exciting about the older man’s touch and Nathan instinctively started to yield to him. Legrand was every bit as handsome as Wheeler and the thought of pleasing a man who’d wanted him enough to part with unimaginable sums of money was almost intoxicating. Nathan stood subserviently and started to undress his new master before kneeling at his feet. Legrand undid his own tie and dropped his pants. Like a good boy, Nathan immediately got to work on his Master’s massive dick, kissing it lovingly through the fabric of his underpants before exposing it to the world. He soon had the beast in his mouth, sucking it like his young life depended on it. Master Legrand very much enjoyed the experience. The boy had been trained well. Legrand lay down on the padded table and presented his dick to Nathan, who obediently turned around, stood between the older man’s legs and guided the thick, daddy dick to his tiny, tight hole, before slowly pushing himself down onto it. The sensation was like nothing Nathan had ever experienced. Legrand’s dick was enormous and it took every last breath of concentration and physical effort to get it inching into him. The rational part of Nathan’s brain was begging him to stop, but the crazy, thrill-seeking part just kept on pushing - even though it felt like he was being torn clean in half. The naïve boy started to shake, sweat gushing from every pore, but he persisted bravely until he was entirely skewered by Legrand’s agonizing sword. Legrand pushed the boy onto his back on the table and told him to raise his legs, before reinserting his dick into the boy’s twitching, trembling hole. Nathan gasped and whimpered as the older man slowly started to penetrate him almost imperceptibly, picking up the pace and depth of his strokes until the boy was screaming in desperate ecstasy. Legrand knew he was close, but spun things out for as long as possible, enjoying the sight of the young boy writhing and screaming underneath him. The Master gritted his teeth and started pounding the boy with brutalizing force until the spunk burst out deep into Nathan’s now pulverized guts. Legrand shot big, thoroughly branding his new boy toy, feeling immensely pleased with his purchase. Throwing a towel onto Nathan’s smooth, cum-soaked belly, he realized that this beautiful boy was gonna be a lot of fun in the future… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-ethan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0095/0.1693376931.jpg The Auction | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 3 The Boy Ethan likes it when he goes up for auction. There’s a head rush that goes along with knowing that out there in the dark is a Master who will own you by the end of the day. New life, new experiences, and best of all, new master cock! By the time Master Wheeler leads Ethan to the block and gets him in position, the bidding has already started. Ethan sits up on his knees in response to this Master’s touch. His smooth silky skin reflects the glaring light in a playful, inviting way. The bid is low at first, but a slave boy this cute will definitely fetch more. Master Wheeler, in his full suit and tie, is eager to show this slave boy off. He’s gently sliding his hands all over Boy Ethan’s body - shoulders, neck, arms, nipples, torso - ending with the jockstrap holding Ethan’s hardening cock in place. Ethan’s gentle breaths turn into excited gasps as the Master caresses the erotically sensitive areas of his young body. He trembles as Master Wheeler slides his hand under the elastic to fondle Ethan’s dick and smooth balls. The bid goes up! Master Wheeler wants to show the buyers more of the boy Ethan’s talents; talents that will bring a pretty price. He lightly oils up his hands to increase Ethan’s sexual stimulation. This smooth caressing is really getting Ethan going, which is precisely what Master Wheeler wants. The bids go up and up! He turns the slave boy and guides him to his hands and knees. Ethan’s ass has the same silky smooth skin that’s gaining favor with the bidders. Master Wheeler pulls the cheeks apart - firmly but not too rough. Ethan’s beautiful pink hole is now wide open and on display for the men in the dark. Gentle touches reveal what former masters know of this slave boy - he has a very sensitive hole! Ethan moans at his Master’s touch, and that’s just at the rim! Master Wheeler knows what will get the bidding going. He slides his hand down Ethan’s taint and into the jockstrap. Ethan moans even louder as the master gently caresses the boy’s smooth ballsack, freeing it from the cloth confinement. More bids come in. The master gently strokes Ethan’s hard cock. A gasp from the slave boy is his way of showing how much he loves being on the auction block! The master turns Ethan’s face towards the dark as he plays with the boy’s cock and balls. He wants all the buyers to see Ethan’s reaction to being touched. It’s working; the bid goes up even higher! With the snap of his fingers, the master and Ethan move into new positions. The slave boy stays on all fours with his ass toward Master Wheeler. The only sound in the room comes from the Master’s zipper as he frees his own straining cock. He drops his trousers and underwear to the floor and strokes his dick in anticipation. The bid jumps up instantly as the buyers watch how the merchandise handles a Master’s dick. Master Wheeler pushes in slowly knowing the moans Ethan will make as his long cock grazes the sensitive hole and slides across the boy’s prostate. Master Wheeler is hitting all the right spots and Ethan’s eyes roll back into his head! His back naturally arches into the perfect position for a slave boy bottom, all but swallowing his Master’s cock into his hole. The men in the dark must like what they see because the bids are going higher and higher! Master Wheeler pulls his hard cock out and with another snap of the fingers Ethan rolls onto his back. Still wearing the suit jacket and tie, Master Wheeler places one leg on his shoulders and spreads Ethan out wide. The boy can’t wait for the cock to go back inside! Master Wheeler doesn’t make the boy wait, he plunges inside quick and deep. Ethan looks the Master in the eyes, but Master Wheeler won’t have that. He turns the boy’s head back outward so the buyers can see every reaction, every sensation! Bidding jumps with every pump! Ethan can’t help himself, he rubs his own hard-on through the jockstrap. The buyers seem to like that and his value increases by the second! Master Wheeler picks up the pace and Ethan’s moans follow right along. Faster and faster, louder and louder. Suddenly a new sound: Master Wheeler is now moaning too! This little lapse comes as no surprise to the bidders. With a slave boy as hot as Ethan on the block, even the most talented of Masters aren’t going to last forever. With a huge grunt, Master Wheeler pulls out and shoots his huge wad all over Ethan’s smooth, trembling torso. This was a hard cum for the Master; shooting splooge all the way past the slave boy’s head! He briefly pauses to catch his breath. The bidding now closes. Master Wheeler regains his composure and pulls his trousers up. The demonstration is now over and the boy Ethan has a new master… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0095.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0095/0.1693376931.jpg The Auction | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 3 The Boy Ethan likes it when he goes up for auction. There’s a head rush that goes along with knowing that out there in the dark is a Master who will own you by the end of the day. New life, new experiences, and best of all, new master cock! By the time Master Wheeler leads Ethan to the block and gets him in position, the bidding has already started. Ethan sits up on his knees in response to this Master’s touch. His smooth silky skin reflects the glaring light in a playful, inviting way. The bid is low at first, but a slave boy this cute will definitely fetch more. Master Wheeler, in his full suit and tie, is eager to show this slave boy off. He’s gently sliding his hands all over Boy Ethan’s body - shoulders, neck, arms, nipples, torso - ending with the jockstrap holding Ethan’s hardening cock in place. Ethan’s gentle breaths turn into excited gasps as the Master caresses the erotically sensitive areas of his young body. He trembles as Master Wheeler slides his hand under the elastic to fondle Ethan’s dick and smooth balls. The bid goes up! Master Wheeler wants to show the buyers more of the boy Ethan’s talents; talents that will bring a pretty price. He lightly oils up his hands to increase Ethan’s sexual stimulation. This smooth caressing is really getting Ethan going, which is precisely what Master Wheeler wants. The bids go up and up! He turns the slave boy and guides him to his hands and knees. Ethan’s ass has the same silky smooth skin that’s gaining favor with the bidders. Master Wheeler pulls the cheeks apart - firmly but not too rough. Ethan’s beautiful pink hole is now wide open and on display for the men in the dark. Gentle touches reveal what former masters know of this slave boy - he has a very sensitive hole! Ethan moans at his Master’s touch, and that’s just at the rim! Master Wheeler knows what will get the bidding going. He slides his hand down Ethan’s taint and into the jockstrap. Ethan moans even louder as the master gently caresses the boy’s smooth ballsack, freeing it from the cloth confinement. More bids come in. The master gently strokes Ethan’s hard cock. A gasp from the slave boy is his way of showing how much he loves being on the auction block! The master turns Ethan’s face towards the dark as he plays with the boy’s cock and balls. He wants all the buyers to see Ethan’s reaction to being touched. It’s working; the bid goes up even higher! With the snap of his fingers, the master and Ethan move into new positions. The slave boy stays on all fours with his ass toward Master Wheeler. The only sound in the room comes from the Master’s zipper as he frees his own straining cock. He drops his trousers and underwear to the floor and strokes his dick in anticipation. The bid jumps up instantly as the buyers watch how the merchandise handles a Master’s dick. Master Wheeler pushes in slowly knowing the moans Ethan will make as his long cock grazes the sensitive hole and slides across the boy’s prostate. Master Wheeler is hitting all the right spots and Ethan’s eyes roll back into his head! His back naturally arches into the perfect position for a slave boy bottom, all but swallowing his Master’s cock into his hole. The men in the dark must like what they see because the bids are going higher and higher! Master Wheeler pulls his hard cock out and with another snap of the fingers Ethan rolls onto his back. Still wearing the suit jacket and tie, Master Wheeler places one leg on his shoulders and spreads Ethan out wide. The boy can’t wait for the cock to go back inside! Master Wheeler doesn’t make the boy wait, he plunges inside quick and deep. Ethan looks the Master in the eyes, but Master Wheeler won’t have that. He turns the boy’s head back outward so the buyers can see every reaction, every sensation! Bidding jumps with every pump! Ethan can’t help himself, he rubs his own hard-on through the jockstrap. The buyers seem to like that and his value increases by the second! Master Wheeler picks up the pace and Ethan’s moans follow right along. Faster and faster, louder and louder. Suddenly a new sound: Master Wheeler is now moaning too! This little lapse comes as no surprise to the bidders. With a slave boy as hot as Ethan on the block, even the most talented of Masters aren’t going to last forever. With a huge grunt, Master Wheeler pulls out and shoots his huge wad all over Ethan’s smooth, trembling torso. This was a hard cum for the Master; shooting splooge all the way past the slave boy’s head! He briefly pauses to catch his breath. The bidding now closes. Master Wheeler regains his composure and pulls his trousers up. The demonstration is now over and the boy Ethan has a new master… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-jesse-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0094/0.1693376580.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY JESSE | Chapter 3 When I saw that The Boy Jesse was on my appraisal schedule for today I couldn’t help but smile a little. I remember that pale innocent face looking up at me the first time he came onto the auction block and now here he is again. He belonged to Master Legrand so I felt confident that Jesse had received plenty of personal attention and proper slaveboy training. Master Dixon was showing interest in buying Boy Jesse. Boys like him are something of a niche market with the alabaster white skin and a mix of blond on top and ginger below (when the Master allows them to grow out, of course). For the right buyer a boy like him can go for a very high price to begin with; that Master Legrand had broken him in makes him even more valuable to the right buyer. I started with presenting Jesse wearing only the regulation black jockstrap. No fancy harnesses or briefs to get in the way of a fair appraisal. I get out my measuring tape to start taking his numbers down and I can already tell he’s been well-trained. My every touch - his nipples, his muscles, his treasure trail - all set off a tiny whimper. These aren’t the sounds of pain or fear, rather the gasps of a good slave boy whose is as into his Master as his Master is into him! With the preliminaries out of the way I start the deep probe into his value. Sensitive nipple, check. Limited gag reflex, check. Dick that hardens in the presence of a Master, double-check. Jesse is showing signs of improvement, which means dollar signs on the block! Guiding Jesse to his knees, I use my fingers to gently rub around the entrance to his hole. The passionate whimpers get even more loud. He’s a sensitive one! I insert my thumb just enough to get a read on how tender his sphincter is. He lets out a moan; definitely a good sign! I probe a little deeper. A sensitive prostate can send bidding skyrocketing. This kid’s got one and it’s a doozy! I reach around to feel his boy cock and it’s as hard as a rock. Whoever the next master is, he’s a lucky man! I give Master Legrand a knowing look. He and Master Dixon are snapping pictures and I know what they need me to demonstrate next. I take my clothes off and grab a vessel of oil. Jesse immediately reaches down to his ass cheeks and spreads them wide. It’s not just that he’s knowledgeable, he’s also eager. I squirt oil along his crack and straight into his hole, saving some for me to rub around on my DILF cock. I don’t always get to fuck the boys during an appraisal but given the level of bidding this boy is going to generate we have to explore all avenues! And I’m taking a deep dive up this particular alley! His hole opens wide to let me in, and I’m the happiest man in the room! I fuck him deep and hard. It may look like I’m simply getting off on this, but there’s a methodology I’m going through here to show the range this slave boy has when it comes to pleasing his Master. I can tell from the other mens’ looks, they, too, are impressed with what Jesse has to offer! I can feel reason and duty starting to take a side step and my primal urge to cum sneaking in. I mustn’t forget my place; only a Master gets to come inside these boys. When I can’t hold back any longer I let out a guttural grunt, pull out of his hot hole and jerk myself to a creamy, cummy climax all over Jesse’s belly. Even through my head rush on cumming I notice that the jiz is barely noticeable against his smooth white skin. The appraisal process is done. I’ve got to do a write-up on my findings and assign an opening bid. But first, I need a shower! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0094.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0094/0.1693376580.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY JESSE | Chapter 3 When I saw that The Boy Jesse was on my appraisal schedule for today I couldn’t help but smile a little. I remember that pale innocent face looking up at me the first time he came onto the auction block and now here he is again. He belonged to Master Legrand so I felt confident that Jesse had received plenty of personal attention and proper slaveboy training. Master Dixon was showing interest in buying Boy Jesse. Boys like him are something of a niche market with the alabaster white skin and a mix of blond on top and ginger below (when the Master allows them to grow out, of course). For the right buyer a boy like him can go for a very high price to begin with; that Master Legrand had broken him in makes him even more valuable to the right buyer. I started with presenting Jesse wearing only the regulation black jockstrap. No fancy harnesses or briefs to get in the way of a fair appraisal. I get out my measuring tape to start taking his numbers down and I can already tell he’s been well-trained. My every touch - his nipples, his muscles, his treasure trail - all set off a tiny whimper. These aren’t the sounds of pain or fear, rather the gasps of a good slave boy whose is as into his Master as his Master is into him! With the preliminaries out of the way I start the deep probe into his value. Sensitive nipple, check. Limited gag reflex, check. Dick that hardens in the presence of a Master, double-check. Jesse is showing signs of improvement, which means dollar signs on the block! Guiding Jesse to his knees, I use my fingers to gently rub around the entrance to his hole. The passionate whimpers get even more loud. He’s a sensitive one! I insert my thumb just enough to get a read on how tender his sphincter is. He lets out a moan; definitely a good sign! I probe a little deeper. A sensitive prostate can send bidding skyrocketing. This kid’s got one and it’s a doozy! I reach around to feel his boy cock and it’s as hard as a rock. Whoever the next master is, he’s a lucky man! I give Master Legrand a knowing look. He and Master Dixon are snapping pictures and I know what they need me to demonstrate next. I take my clothes off and grab a vessel of oil. Jesse immediately reaches down to his ass cheeks and spreads them wide. It’s not just that he’s knowledgeable, he’s also eager. I squirt oil along his crack and straight into his hole, saving some for me to rub around on my DILF cock. I don’t always get to fuck the boys during an appraisal but given the level of bidding this boy is going to generate we have to explore all avenues! And I’m taking a deep dive up this particular alley! His hole opens wide to let me in, and I’m the happiest man in the room! I fuck him deep and hard. It may look like I’m simply getting off on this, but there’s a methodology I’m going through here to show the range this slave boy has when it comes to pleasing his Master. I can tell from the other mens’ looks, they, too, are impressed with what Jesse has to offer! I can feel reason and duty starting to take a side step and my primal urge to cum sneaking in. I mustn’t forget my place; only a Master gets to come inside these boys. When I can’t hold back any longer I let out a guttural grunt, pull out of his hot hole and jerk myself to a creamy, cummy climax all over Jesse’s belly. Even through my head rush on cumming I notice that the jiz is barely noticeable against his smooth white skin. The appraisal process is done. I’ve got to do a write-up on my findings and assign an opening bid. But first, I need a shower! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-nathan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0093/0.1693377263.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 1 Nathan’s eyes spoke volumes. The large, brown pools gazed back at me as I moved around him, sizing him up and assessing him inch by inch. His long, dark lashes fluttered as he nervously studied my movements, desperately trying to figure out what I would do next. I liked keeping him in suspense. When I ran my hands over his body, he couldn’t help but moan and tremble. He wanted to be owned, but didn’t have the words yet to ask for it. For him, the taboo of what he desires was still something unspeakable and scary. I knew I could ease him into his new destiny. To make him what he was always meant to be: a slave for men like me. His smooth body was surprisingly toned. He had the look of a suburban boy, removed from hard labor and used to a life of video games and fun. But as I navigated his frame, he revealed a body that was perfect for a different kind of play… Once he was down to his underwear, I could see his cheeks flush red. The natural embarrassment about being naked was only made more intense by the fact I kept my clothes on. It was important for him to understand his new role. I was the master, he was the merchandise, and I was there to make sure he would be ready for his first time on the auction block. I pulled his underwear down, just enough to frame his butt and give me the first view of his hole. I took my time exploring it, spreading his cheeks and feeling inside with my fingers. I didn’t need to ask permission or even be excessively gentle. Part of his grooming was understanding that he was there to do whatever I wanted. To take whatever I gave. And, by extension, do so for whoever his future owner would be. He took my digits without struggle. His moans echoed in the dark, the only response he made to my invasions of his hole. Good. Very good. He stayed still on all fours as I continued to manipulate him, feeling his body and entering his sex. And even when my tongue touched him in his most delicate parts, he just took it. When I turned him over, I could see his lips trembling. He was nervous. I would be lying if I say that didn’t excite me. I didn’t want to scare him, but there was something powerful about knowing he saw me as in control. That’s how it should be. How it will be going forward. I looked in those big, brown eyes for signs of doubt, but all I saw looking back was the unspoken plea for me to keep going. Of course, there’s only one way to truly get a boy ready for being owned. I pulled out my cock and put a good amount of oil on his hole. As I stroked myself, I tested the limits of what he could take. One finger at first. Then two. I could feel his muscles beginning to fight back, struggling to accept the stretch he was receiving. But as I looked down, I could see my own throbbing member was much thicker than the two fingers that rested inside him. And one way or another, he was going to have to take it. Afterall, his purpose now is simple and clear: to be used, owned, and bred… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0093.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0093/0.1693377263.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY NATHAN | Chapter 1 Nathan’s eyes spoke volumes. The large, brown pools gazed back at me as I moved around him, sizing him up and assessing him inch by inch. His long, dark lashes fluttered as he nervously studied my movements, desperately trying to figure out what I would do next. I liked keeping him in suspense. When I ran my hands over his body, he couldn’t help but moan and tremble. He wanted to be owned, but didn’t have the words yet to ask for it. For him, the taboo of what he desires was still something unspeakable and scary. I knew I could ease him into his new destiny. To make him what he was always meant to be: a slave for men like me. His smooth body was surprisingly toned. He had the look of a suburban boy, removed from hard labor and used to a life of video games and fun. But as I navigated his frame, he revealed a body that was perfect for a different kind of play… Once he was down to his underwear, I could see his cheeks flush red. The natural embarrassment about being naked was only made more intense by the fact I kept my clothes on. It was important for him to understand his new role. I was the master, he was the merchandise, and I was there to make sure he would be ready for his first time on the auction block. I pulled his underwear down, just enough to frame his butt and give me the first view of his hole. I took my time exploring it, spreading his cheeks and feeling inside with my fingers. I didn’t need to ask permission or even be excessively gentle. Part of his grooming was understanding that he was there to do whatever I wanted. To take whatever I gave. And, by extension, do so for whoever his future owner would be. He took my digits without struggle. His moans echoed in the dark, the only response he made to my invasions of his hole. Good. Very good. He stayed still on all fours as I continued to manipulate him, feeling his body and entering his sex. And even when my tongue touched him in his most delicate parts, he just took it. When I turned him over, I could see his lips trembling. He was nervous. I would be lying if I say that didn’t excite me. I didn’t want to scare him, but there was something powerful about knowing he saw me as in control. That’s how it should be. How it will be going forward. I looked in those big, brown eyes for signs of doubt, but all I saw looking back was the unspoken plea for me to keep going. Of course, there’s only one way to truly get a boy ready for being owned. I pulled out my cock and put a good amount of oil on his hole. As I stroked myself, I tested the limits of what he could take. One finger at first. Then two. I could feel his muscles beginning to fight back, struggling to accept the stretch he was receiving. But as I looked down, I could see my own throbbing member was much thicker than the two fingers that rested inside him. And one way or another, he was going to have to take it. Afterall, his purpose now is simple and clear: to be used, owned, and bred… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-danny-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0092/0.1693376972.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 4 Buyers spend a lot on their slave boys, so it’s not surprising that they want to inspect the merchandise before the auction starts. Today it’s the Boy Danny who’s going up on the auction block and two potential masters have stepped forward to take advantage of early access to the sale. His owner, Master Legrand, has used him well and good and is eager to see how the smooth, boyish slave will fare back on the acution block. Master Charger is overseeing the appraisal today, aimed at giving Master Legrand an estimated value for his submissive property. He knows a cute smooth boy like Danny could fetch some hefty bids. Showing the boy off is a point of pride for Master Charger; the payoff for all the training and preparation that goes on in his personal, private time. Danny takes his place on the block so the masters can look him over. Cute face, check. Young, nubile body, check. Perfect, practiced hole, check. A smile reveals itself on Master Charger’s face; this boy is quite the prize! Master Legrand gently tweaks Danny’s perky nipples which send shockwaves through his young body. With Master Charger and Master Dixon rubbing him gently and sensually, he can’t help but let out a moan. Three hot daddies playing with him at the same time! Master Charger starts to take off his clothes. As the appraiser, it’s his job to demonstrate what the Boy Danny is capable to providing a master sexually. Shirtless, he leans in to take Danny’s excited cock out of the black jockstrap. The slave boy is hard as a rock, exactly how the Appraiser wants to show him off. Next, Master Charger bends down to take all of Danny’s erection into his mouth. Danny squeals involuntarily - it just feels so good. Master Dixon is taking mental notes about Danny’s performance. He may considering bidding on this responsive slave boy! Master Charger orders Danny up onto his knees and removes the rest of his clothes. Master Legrand reaches down to stroke Danny while Master Charger prepares to show Danny’s ultimate skill: the ability to take huge dicks up his ass! Danny’s hole opens wide and swallows up the Appraiser’s cock clean and whole. Not a whimper of protest. In fact, the Boy Danny’s face shows he’s in heaven with the hairy daddy pumping his hard, bare cock in his well-trained hole! Master Dixon appreciates the show, but he wants more of a hands-on test. He unzips to reveal his massive hard cock and, with Master Charger in the boy’s ass, Dixon slides his powerful, girthy fucktool right into Danny’s hot moaning mouth. It’s not every boy that can handle a dick the size of Master Dixon’s, but Danny is showing the skills that will fetch a high price at auction. The Boy Danny loves getting his face fucked, especially with Master Charger pounding his ass at the same time! This daddy spit roast fulfills one of Danny’s deepest desires… and all it cost him was total submission to be completely stuffed and fulfilled. WIth a hot daddy cock at both ends, the slave boy can’t help but hope that he’ll end up the property of one of them! With Master Legrand stroking Danny’s boy-dick, the others go to town! There’s isn’t a spot on the slave boy’s body that isn’t on fire with lust and desire! Master Charger loves his job trying out these young boys and getting them ready for the auction. This time, though, the Masters have asked to see how well Danny handles a full and proper breeding. What the Masters want, the Appraiser gives! He fucks Danny harder and harder, full long strokes that rub Danny’s prostate with every cycle. Boy Danny’s moans would be louder, except his mouth is still full of Master Dixon’s huge cock! Then everyone hears it. That catch in his voice that shows Master Charger is about to blow his load. He picks up the pace, grunting louder and louder. Danny’s not sure he can take much more of this, his own loins aching for relief! But this appraisal isn’t about the Boy’s pleasure. Master Charger will get what he wants! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0092.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0092/0.1693376972.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 4 Buyers spend a lot on their slave boys, so it’s not surprising that they want to inspect the merchandise before the auction starts. Today it’s the Boy Danny who’s going up on the auction block and two potential masters have stepped forward to take advantage of early access to the sale. His owner, Master Legrand, has used him well and good and is eager to see how the smooth, boyish slave will fare back on the acution block. Master Charger is overseeing the appraisal today, aimed at giving Master Legrand an estimated value for his submissive property. He knows a cute smooth boy like Danny could fetch some hefty bids. Showing the boy off is a point of pride for Master Charger; the payoff for all the training and preparation that goes on in his personal, private time. Danny takes his place on the block so the masters can look him over. Cute face, check. Young, nubile body, check. Perfect, practiced hole, check. A smile reveals itself on Master Charger’s face; this boy is quite the prize! Master Legrand gently tweaks Danny’s perky nipples which send shockwaves through his young body. With Master Charger and Master Dixon rubbing him gently and sensually, he can’t help but let out a moan. Three hot daddies playing with him at the same time! Master Charger starts to take off his clothes. As the appraiser, it’s his job to demonstrate what the Boy Danny is capable to providing a master sexually. Shirtless, he leans in to take Danny’s excited cock out of the black jockstrap. The slave boy is hard as a rock, exactly how the Appraiser wants to show him off. Next, Master Charger bends down to take all of Danny’s erection into his mouth. Danny squeals involuntarily - it just feels so good. Master Dixon is taking mental notes about Danny’s performance. He may considering bidding on this responsive slave boy! Master Charger orders Danny up onto his knees and removes the rest of his clothes. Master Legrand reaches down to stroke Danny while Master Charger prepares to show Danny’s ultimate skill: the ability to take huge dicks up his ass! Danny’s hole opens wide and swallows up the Appraiser’s cock clean and whole. Not a whimper of protest. In fact, the Boy Danny’s face shows he’s in heaven with the hairy daddy pumping his hard, bare cock in his well-trained hole! Master Dixon appreciates the show, but he wants more of a hands-on test. He unzips to reveal his massive hard cock and, with Master Charger in the boy’s ass, Dixon slides his powerful, girthy fucktool right into Danny’s hot moaning mouth. It’s not every boy that can handle a dick the size of Master Dixon’s, but Danny is showing the skills that will fetch a high price at auction. The Boy Danny loves getting his face fucked, especially with Master Charger pounding his ass at the same time! This daddy spit roast fulfills one of Danny’s deepest desires… and all it cost him was total submission to be completely stuffed and fulfilled. WIth a hot daddy cock at both ends, the slave boy can’t help but hope that he’ll end up the property of one of them! With Master Legrand stroking Danny’s boy-dick, the others go to town! There’s isn’t a spot on the slave boy’s body that isn’t on fire with lust and desire! Master Charger loves his job trying out these young boys and getting them ready for the auction. This time, though, the Masters have asked to see how well Danny handles a full and proper breeding. What the Masters want, the Appraiser gives! He fucks Danny harder and harder, full long strokes that rub Danny’s prostate with every cycle. Boy Danny’s moans would be louder, except his mouth is still full of Master Dixon’s huge cock! Then everyone hears it. That catch in his voice that shows Master Charger is about to blow his load. He picks up the pace, grunting louder and louder. Danny’s not sure he can take much more of this, his own loins aching for relief! But this appraisal isn’t about the Boy’s pleasure. Master Charger will get what he wants! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-austin-chapter-21.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0091/0.1693376566.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 21 The Boy Austin is prepped and ready to go back on the auction block. The slave boy has been here many times before, so the feelings he gets as he climbs up wearing only his black jockstrap are familiar. He’s going to have a new master soon, and that brings up both anxiety and anticipation. Excitement with a little reservation. But more than anything, he’s ready to serve and fulfill his duties to his owner. The auctioneer starts the bidding. The pace is slow at first, but as the auctioneer begins demonstrating all of Austin’s assets and talents, the numbers start flying by. A hand goes under the jockstrap and Boy Austin’s dick jumps despite himself. He knows deep down that the master-to-come will want to see everything before making a bidding decision. The auctioneer caresses Austin’s body from behind, gliding his manly fingers up and down Austin’s six-pack. Grazing the nipples gives Austin a surge of sexual energy and his boy-dick inflates even more! He moans with each touch, and the bids go up with each gasp and sigh. But the Buyers will want to see more. The auctioneer turns Austin around showing off his delicious boyhole. He starts playing with it, showing how ready Boy Austin is for whatever his new Master’s desires might be. The group must like what they’re seeing because the numbers go up and up. Boy Austin and his hole are the main prize of the auction! Boy Austin is getting closer and closer to cumming when the Auctioneer takes his hands off Austin’s delicate-looking body abruptly. Bidding has closed and the new Master steps forward, ready to claim what’s his. He puts on the ring of ownership that shows he won the bidding and Austin is now completely his. The lucky man is Master Cox. Austin remembers him from the appraisal group gathering. Even though other Masters were going for a “test drive,” Master Cox hung back, observing all that the slave boy was capable of. Austin must have pleased the hot daddy buyer because now he owns Austin and gets all the pleasures that come from that! Master Cox reaches out to brush his hands over Austin’s body and Austin lets out a mousey squeak. The nerves have started kicking in, but Austin has enough slave boy experience to know he’s got to get them under control. His only purpose now is to please his Master. And when his new owner whispers mid-caress “you’re mine,” all Austin can do is weakly respond, “yes, Sir.” Master Cox takes his new property to the bedroom and orders the nearly-naked slave boy to take off his expensive clothes. Austin senses that this Master really gets off on ordering him around. The power dynamic is exquisite to Master Cox and his libido, so much so that the slave boy can see his Master’s rock-hard cock through the cloth of the designer trousers. Austin remembers it now; Master Cox had it out at the Appraisal and the outline gives away just how big it is. Slave-boys do as their Masters please and Austin knows his place. He sits at attention waiting for his next command. “And now, my cock.” With a quick unzip, the daddy’s monster cock is loose. Master Cox smiles. He has plans for this sexy slave boy that even Austin wasn’t anticipating! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0091.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0091/0.1693376566.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 21 The Boy Austin is prepped and ready to go back on the auction block. The slave boy has been here many times before, so the feelings he gets as he climbs up wearing only his black jockstrap are familiar. He’s going to have a new master soon, and that brings up both anxiety and anticipation. Excitement with a little reservation. But more than anything, he’s ready to serve and fulfill his duties to his owner. The auctioneer starts the bidding. The pace is slow at first, but as the auctioneer begins demonstrating all of Austin’s assets and talents, the numbers start flying by. A hand goes under the jockstrap and Boy Austin’s dick jumps despite himself. He knows deep down that the master-to-come will want to see everything before making a bidding decision. The auctioneer caresses Austin’s body from behind, gliding his manly fingers up and down Austin’s six-pack. Grazing the nipples gives Austin a surge of sexual energy and his boy-dick inflates even more! He moans with each touch, and the bids go up with each gasp and sigh. But the Buyers will want to see more. The auctioneer turns Austin around showing off his delicious boyhole. He starts playing with it, showing how ready Boy Austin is for whatever his new Master’s desires might be. The group must like what they’re seeing because the numbers go up and up. Boy Austin and his hole are the main prize of the auction! Boy Austin is getting closer and closer to cumming when the Auctioneer takes his hands off Austin’s delicate-looking body abruptly. Bidding has closed and the new Master steps forward, ready to claim what’s his. He puts on the ring of ownership that shows he won the bidding and Austin is now completely his. The lucky man is Master Cox. Austin remembers him from the appraisal group gathering. Even though other Masters were going for a “test drive,” Master Cox hung back, observing all that the slave boy was capable of. Austin must have pleased the hot daddy buyer because now he owns Austin and gets all the pleasures that come from that! Master Cox reaches out to brush his hands over Austin’s body and Austin lets out a mousey squeak. The nerves have started kicking in, but Austin has enough slave boy experience to know he’s got to get them under control. His only purpose now is to please his Master. And when his new owner whispers mid-caress “you’re mine,” all Austin can do is weakly respond, “yes, Sir.” Master Cox takes his new property to the bedroom and orders the nearly-naked slave boy to take off his expensive clothes. Austin senses that this Master really gets off on ordering him around. The power dynamic is exquisite to Master Cox and his libido, so much so that the slave boy can see his Master’s rock-hard cock through the cloth of the designer trousers. Austin remembers it now; Master Cox had it out at the Appraisal and the outline gives away just how big it is. Slave-boys do as their Masters please and Austin knows his place. He sits at attention waiting for his next command. “And now, my cock.” With a quick unzip, the daddy’s monster cock is loose. Master Cox smiles. He has plans for this sexy slave boy that even Austin wasn’t anticipating! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-ethan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0090/0.1693375708.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 1 The boy Ethan didn’t quite know what to expect. Luckily for him, Master Barrett is an expert groomer and will have everything in place for the boy to fetch a high price at the auction. It starts backstage where Master Barrett guides the boy to sit up on his haunches. This gives the Master full access to Ethan’s smooth body. He gently moves his hands up and down the boy’s bare torso, caressing every curve with a whisper touch. Ethan’s nipples immediately jump to attention and trigger responses Ethan’s body didn’t know it had inside. He drops his head backward, giving Master Barrett full access to his smooth sensitive skin. Touch is an incredible aphrodisiac and the boy finds it almost too much to bear! Master Barrett senses how Ethan’s body is submitting itself to him so he turns his attention to Ethan’s rock-hard nipples. They’re ripe for sucking and nibbling and Ethan’s moans shows the Master is going in the right direction. Gentle nibbles at first, getting harder and harder as Ethan gives in to all the tingles this nipple play sends up and down his spine. Master Barrett adds tongue into the mix turning it into a wet sloppy tongue bath with nibbles along the way to remind the boy who the Master is here. There’s one thing left untamed, though, and it’s swinging between Ethan’s legs. This boy has a massive rock-hard cock! Master Barrett sets it free from the small jockstrap that’s been straining to hold it all in. It pops to attention and the Master starts to stroke it. Ethan’s body centers all its attention on the gentle rubbing it’s getting. Master Barrett knows what could take it even further, so he bends over to take Ethan’s throbbing dickhead into his mouth. The same tongue that was giving Ethan the shivers during nipple play is now masterfully caressing the boy’s long curvy cock. It almost pushes Ethan over the edge! Master Barrett sees the signs and chooses to back off; Ethan is not his boy and that special ejaculatory bond these Masters and boys seek is not for him but for the Buyer. The boy Ethan is ready. Master Barrett takes him by the hand and guides him to the auction block. The Buyers are all watching as smooth boy Ethan gets into bidding position. The auction begins. Master Barrett repeats some of what he’s already done to Ethan’s body before and the bidding goes wild. This boy is going to be a responsive toy for whichever of these rich men bids the most for him. The more Ethan gets into this show the more the buyers pay. Suddenly his value sky rockets! Someone really wants boy Ethan to be his! Ethan wishes he could see who wants him so badly, but the cover of darkness protects the Buyers until they themselves are ready to be revealed! The Auctioneer ends the bidding. Master Barrett withdraws for the boy Ethan is no longer up for bid. The man who paid handsomely for the boy steps out of the darkness. It’s Master Marko, a gorgeous muscle daddy with strong arms and a powerful presence. Marko is ready to claim what is now his. He takes over where Master Barrett left off, feeling his way around the boy’s smooth body. They kiss gently but intensely. Master Marko need hold nothing back, because the boy now belongs to him. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0090.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0090/0.1693375708.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ETHAN | Chapter 1 The boy Ethan didn’t quite know what to expect. Luckily for him, Master Barrett is an expert groomer and will have everything in place for the boy to fetch a high price at the auction. It starts backstage where Master Barrett guides the boy to sit up on his haunches. This gives the Master full access to Ethan’s smooth body. He gently moves his hands up and down the boy’s bare torso, caressing every curve with a whisper touch. Ethan’s nipples immediately jump to attention and trigger responses Ethan’s body didn’t know it had inside. He drops his head backward, giving Master Barrett full access to his smooth sensitive skin. Touch is an incredible aphrodisiac and the boy finds it almost too much to bear! Master Barrett senses how Ethan’s body is submitting itself to him so he turns his attention to Ethan’s rock-hard nipples. They’re ripe for sucking and nibbling and Ethan’s moans shows the Master is going in the right direction. Gentle nibbles at first, getting harder and harder as Ethan gives in to all the tingles this nipple play sends up and down his spine. Master Barrett adds tongue into the mix turning it into a wet sloppy tongue bath with nibbles along the way to remind the boy who the Master is here. There’s one thing left untamed, though, and it’s swinging between Ethan’s legs. This boy has a massive rock-hard cock! Master Barrett sets it free from the small jockstrap that’s been straining to hold it all in. It pops to attention and the Master starts to stroke it. Ethan’s body centers all its attention on the gentle rubbing it’s getting. Master Barrett knows what could take it even further, so he bends over to take Ethan’s throbbing dickhead into his mouth. The same tongue that was giving Ethan the shivers during nipple play is now masterfully caressing the boy’s long curvy cock. It almost pushes Ethan over the edge! Master Barrett sees the signs and chooses to back off; Ethan is not his boy and that special ejaculatory bond these Masters and boys seek is not for him but for the Buyer. The boy Ethan is ready. Master Barrett takes him by the hand and guides him to the auction block. The Buyers are all watching as smooth boy Ethan gets into bidding position. The auction begins. Master Barrett repeats some of what he’s already done to Ethan’s body before and the bidding goes wild. This boy is going to be a responsive toy for whichever of these rich men bids the most for him. The more Ethan gets into this show the more the buyers pay. Suddenly his value sky rockets! Someone really wants boy Ethan to be his! Ethan wishes he could see who wants him so badly, but the cover of darkness protects the Buyers until they themselves are ready to be revealed! The Auctioneer ends the bidding. Master Barrett withdraws for the boy Ethan is no longer up for bid. The man who paid handsomely for the boy steps out of the darkness. It’s Master Marko, a gorgeous muscle daddy with strong arms and a powerful presence. Marko is ready to claim what is now his. He takes over where Master Barrett left off, feeling his way around the boy’s smooth body. They kiss gently but intensely. Master Marko need hold nothing back, because the boy now belongs to him. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-jesse-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0089/0.1693375196.jpg The Auction | THE BOY JESSE | Chapter 2 Jesse’s a good boy. I knew from the moment I saw him that he was worth pursuing. He’s a tall, good looking blond boy, with milky-white, unblemished skin and a perfectly-defined torso which looks like it’s been chiseled from a block of Italian marble! He certainly recognizes the importance of looking after himself. My clients demand the very best, and young Jesse ticks a heck of a lot of boxes! The auction went almost exactly to plan. We placed Jesse on the table, wearing nothing but a black jockstrap and I allowed my hands to glide seductively over his body so the buyers could see how easily stimulated he is. I took him through his paces, placing him in various uncompromising positions to demonstrate how flexible and immensely compliant he is. I’ve found myself astonished by how keen he is to serve and it was vital that the buyers were aware of this. He was rock hard throughout and the bidding was brisk. There were a number of men in the crowd who plainly wanted him and the hammer came down just shy of half a million dollars, which pleased me. The buyer was Master Dixon. Dixon is uncompromisingly dominant - a bit of a rough diamond - and the boy will be a good fit for him. As he stood up from the crowd and walked towards Jesse, I saw a flash of a smile crossing the boy’s face. He plainly liked what he was seeing and was excited by the idea of being owned by someone like him. Dixon wanted me to stick around as he sampled the boy for the first time. We go back a long way and enjoy sex in each other’s presence. I like watching him. He’s an unpredictable lover and always cuts quite the figure as he struts around the room in his dark suit and expensive watch, with his shaved head, bushy beard and sexy tattoos poking out of the collars and cuffs of his shirt. He examined Jesse from all angles, nonchalantly pulling back the pouch of the boy’s jock to get a sense of what was going on down there. Dixon signaled for me to get involved, so I removed my belt, dropped my pants and got my dick out. Dixon and the boy were staring into each other’s eyes. It was a moment of extreme intimacy which felt almost intrusive to watch. There’s nothing better than observing the split second when a master and his boy connect for the first time. It’s a deep, almost spiritual moment, where the life the boy has lived so far becomes entirely irrelevant and his new purpose is instantly established. Dixon plainly wanted to watch me fucking the boy. He wanted to see my enormous dick sliding in and out of him and wanted to use my cum as lube. You can use all the oils and liquids in the world, but semen is the most effective, natural, and beautiful lubricant. My dick slid into Jesse easily enough. He let out a few gasps of surprise but settled down pretty quickly. Dixon watched intently, unzipping his fly, pulling out his cock and rubbing it wantonly. I found myself locking eyes with him and he smiled at me, no doubt remembering the plethora of horny, sometimes profound encounters like this that we’ve shared over our countless years of close friendship. I fucked the boy real slow, imagining how his ass would feel and look wrapped around Dixon’s impressive weapon. Dixon held the boy’s head protectively as I got stuck in. I asked him if he wanted me to cum in the boy, knowing the answer would be yes, so I got Jesse on his back and reentered him in a position I knew was going to work best for my swollen dick. The boy groaned heavily as I picked up the pace and started slamming for victory. Dixon put his thumb into Jesse’s mouth to give him some comfort and the boy sucked it hungrily. I’ll confess; I got pretty carried away in those last few strokes. I just gritted my teeth and rammed myself into the boy with all the force I could muster. I squirted a heavy load right into him which I knew Dixon was gonna enjoy, and, sure enough, as I pulled out, he immediately walked around the table and pushed his huge dick into the boy with one single movement… 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/slave-boy-boy-danny-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0088/0.1693375915.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 3 Danny has belonged to me for some time now. Our bond is strong and the roles we play in each other’s lives are mutually fulfilling. He relies on me to protect him and I derive great pleasure out of guiding him towards his true purpose in life. We are sexually compatible in an almost profound way. We are carnally addicted to each other. Naturally, he remains caged most of the time. I occasionally walk past and see those beautiful, trusting, obedient eyes, staring up at me - filled with a mixture of hope and gratitude. I find him utterly irresistible and almost always cave in to his charms and let him out to play. He responds so well to my touch. The moment my fingers make contact with his smooth, porcelain-like skin, he seems to enter some sort of ecstatic trance - almost as though I were a snake charmer or a hypnotist, pleasuring him into incapacitation. He never questions my orders. He’s a rare discovery in this respect. There’s no sense of him needing to challenge me as part of our dynamic. He knows he’s mine and that knowledge makes him feel alive. He certainly knows how to pleasure me orally. He savors my dick with every one of his senses, obeying my commands while peering up at me longingly with those huge, deep blue eyes. There is little more appealing to me than the moments we share in the early stages of intimacy. Time stands still. The air becomes heavy and almost seems to cradle us. We become aware of every rustle, every breath, every stifled gasp. Then we kiss. He tastes sweet, fresh. My fingers explore his hole, preparing him for deep, intense penetration. I sit on the ottoman and part my legs. He stands and turns his back. His hands tremble with excitement and terror as he guides my throbbing penis towards his hole. And then, so tentatively, he pushes himself back onto me… and we’re away. Locked together. Bonded. My body merging with his, my dick running over every available inch of internal flesh. The sensation of pure, beautiful, unadulterated pleasure rises through my body as he slowly rocks himself backward and forward. Sometimes I wrap my hand around his tiny waist so that I can pull him onto me with more force. Then I like to pull him back onto my body, so that he’s balanced on me, feet on my thighs, easing himself up and down, choosing the intensity and speed of his pleasure! The top of the boy’s head only comes up to my collar bone, so, when we stand kissing, the tip of my dick rubs against his nipples. I can pick him up and take his weight with no problem whatsoever - and this opens up so many possibilities for adventurous sexual positions! Ultimately, having him squatting on the table while I bang him from behind is where I’m at my happiest, rotating his testicles in my hands like a pair of baoding balls as I let my big dick sink in and out of him, pre-cum spewing from his ass and rolling down his thigh like drops of condensation on a window. At that moment, I grit my teeth and really let him have it. Giving in to the sweet inevitability of orgasm is the most beautiful moment in any sexual encounter. Up until then, you’ve always had to keep one foot on the break and your brain fully engaged. When the time comes, it’s about truly letting go in a way that happens rarely in life. For that final minute, you’re in a bestial frenzy. There is nothing else in the world but your dick and his hole and the supreme friction and energy which the two of you are generating. When you truly give into that mesmeric sensation - and I mean truly give into it - the end release can be utterly mind-blowing. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-jesse-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0087/0.1693375922.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JESSE | Chapter 1 Jesse was particularly suited for ownership when I found him. Not only did he have a perfectly chiseled body, unmarked and unblemished in any way, but he had the eager spirit of a pet store puppy eager to be adopted. If he had a tail, it would have wagged the first time I touched him. When I took off his clothes and stripped him bare, his milky, pale flesh practically lit up the dark room. He was nervous and a bit scared, but he didn’t let that prevent him from doing what I needed him to do. He kneeled on all fours, presenting his body to me as I moved my hands all over. He was smooth to the touch, warm and slightly perspiring. I would have guessed it was solely nerves, but seeing his hard cock point up toward his washboard stomach, it was clear that he was in heaven. I teased his nipples, watching his defined pecs tense up as they reacted to the sensation of being pinched and pulled. It was clear to me that they would be trigger points for him, practically glowing pink before I even made contact with them. And afterward, his body revealed a lovely reddenining that made me curious to explore more. Fondling his nuts and shaft, I could practically play him like an instrument. And similarly, each part of him seemed to cause a unique moan of pleasure. He wanted to be toyed with. He wanted to be taken. But I had to see just how he would be as a servant and submissive for the next sale. Nothing made it more clear than when I put him on his back. Freshly oiled, every muscle in his torso glistened and shined in the dim light, revealing every tension he had. He was muscular and lean, making him the perfect vessel to be handled at will. I knew I could be a little rough with him, that he’d be able to take it and beg for more. But seeing his perfectly creamy complexion, I didn’t want to risk a single bruise to his flesh before the auction. Instead, I simply tested out the one thing that would determine his worth: how well he could take a dick. With my hard cock out and lubed up, I watched with some delight as his eyes focused completely on my shaft. In his mind, I could see him doing the calculations about how big I was and how much he was going to have to take inside. He didn’t cower, though. Instead, a smile came over his face and he rocked his legs back and forth with glee. I’d never seen such enthusiasm in a newly acquired boy before… and it made my cock leak with its own excitement. Pressing my head to his hole, I could feel the familiar sensation of pressure as the wide end of my cock met the tight, narrow hole of his ass. Normally I would have to ease myself in, but Jesse managed to swallow me up without fear or hesitation. I pushed in a little further, and before I knew it, I was already half-way inside. He stretched out instinctively, taking me as if he were born for it. And as I picked up the pace and began fucking him in earnest, I watched as his stomach tensed, his abs tightened, and he let me fill him up completely… 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-eric-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0086/0.1693376082.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 3 I was practically giddy when I got into my room and saw Eric following behind me like a nervous little puppy. The way his eyes looked up at me was enough to make my heart flutter. And the way his ass moved in his jock strap with each step was especially appealing. I couldn’t believe I had him all to myself. I hardly knew where to start. As he approached me, I ordered him to remove my shoes. He gave me a shy little smile through his pouty lips. He seemed as excited to serve me as I was. I liked that. I liked knowing that he wasn’t just mine, but that he wanted me to be his master. Piece by piece, I removed my clothing, having him assist me as I got closer to full undress. I studied him as he did his job obediently and carefully. Something in me just wanted to possess him and fuck him, but I also wanted to protect him. As I stood, he removed my pants and pulled out my cock, throbbing and barely able to be contained by my underwear. He brought it out in me so easily, and I wanted him to worship me. Slowly, he began to suck my cock, taking me in between his lips, tasting me and appreciating the fullness of my manhood. It felt absolutely like heaven. He was born to take me, and as I looked down, he loved every second of it. He didn’t struggle or fight it. He savored it. He wanted to show me how much he appreciated being my slave. And he wanted to feel me claim him again and again. I had half a mind to toss him on the bed and fuck him right then, but I just smiled, proud and pleased with him as he took me into his mouth. He adored me. And I adored him. I leaned back, enjoying getting my big cock serviced by a beautiful boy without a care in the world. We were in no rush, no expectations of what to do or when to be done. He would do whatever I asked. With that knowledge, I enjoyed sitting back and letting him show me what he was capable of. I barely had to open my mouth for him to swallow me down and lap at my balls, making me feel like a king. With every stroke of his mouth on my cock, I got closer and closer to needing to fuck him. He was a boy that had to be taken, again and again, so he would never doubt just how much I value and appreciate him. Even though I bought and paid for him, and maybe because I bought and paid for him, he was beyond special. My hands pawed at his milky white ass, feeling his soft cheeks and tight hole. He got on up the bed, presenting himself to me as I mouthed my affection into his backside. Licking his tight hole, I buried my face deep as he moaned into the air. I could have listened to those sounds for hours. Instead, I got him warmed up and ready to bred… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0086.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0086/0.1693376082.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 3 I was practically giddy when I got into my room and saw Eric following behind me like a nervous little puppy. The way his eyes looked up at me was enough to make my heart flutter. And the way his ass moved in his jock strap with each step was especially appealing. I couldn’t believe I had him all to myself. I hardly knew where to start. As he approached me, I ordered him to remove my shoes. He gave me a shy little smile through his pouty lips. He seemed as excited to serve me as I was. I liked that. I liked knowing that he wasn’t just mine, but that he wanted me to be his master. Piece by piece, I removed my clothing, having him assist me as I got closer to full undress. I studied him as he did his job obediently and carefully. Something in me just wanted to possess him and fuck him, but I also wanted to protect him. As I stood, he removed my pants and pulled out my cock, throbbing and barely able to be contained by my underwear. He brought it out in me so easily, and I wanted him to worship me. Slowly, he began to suck my cock, taking me in between his lips, tasting me and appreciating the fullness of my manhood. It felt absolutely like heaven. He was born to take me, and as I looked down, he loved every second of it. He didn’t struggle or fight it. He savored it. He wanted to show me how much he appreciated being my slave. And he wanted to feel me claim him again and again. I had half a mind to toss him on the bed and fuck him right then, but I just smiled, proud and pleased with him as he took me into his mouth. He adored me. And I adored him. I leaned back, enjoying getting my big cock serviced by a beautiful boy without a care in the world. We were in no rush, no expectations of what to do or when to be done. He would do whatever I asked. With that knowledge, I enjoyed sitting back and letting him show me what he was capable of. I barely had to open my mouth for him to swallow me down and lap at my balls, making me feel like a king. With every stroke of his mouth on my cock, I got closer and closer to needing to fuck him. He was a boy that had to be taken, again and again, so he would never doubt just how much I value and appreciate him. Even though I bought and paid for him, and maybe because I bought and paid for him, he was beyond special. My hands pawed at his milky white ass, feeling his soft cheeks and tight hole. He got on up the bed, presenting himself to me as I mouthed my affection into his backside. Licking his tight hole, I buried my face deep as he moaned into the air. I could have listened to those sounds for hours. Instead, I got him warmed up and ready to bred… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-richie-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0085/0.1693376642.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RICHIE | Chapter 2 Master Charger walked slowly past Richie as he made his way to the auction block. He was keen to take in the boy’s beautiful appearance, studying his newly purchased prize and seeing how best to proceed. Having seen Master Legrand warm him up and ready him, he knew he could do anything he wanted. The only question that remained: what to do first? Taking the oil that was at hand, Master Charger lubed up the boy’s hole, feeling the soft, warm flesh take to his touch, clenching at first then relaxing as it became more accustomed to the older man’s hand. Master Charger watched as Richie looked back at him, trembling with excitement and fear at what the bearded man would do. That tension was everything to Master Charger, inspiring a powerful erection that was aching to be released. Pulling off his jacket and pants, Master Charger gave Richie the first view of his body, showing off his strong, defined muscles, covered in a pattern of dark tattoos, contrasted by light, white hairs. Richie gasps, amazed that someone so powerful could be so handsome. His hole clenched again, thinking about being penetrated and inseminated by such a man, and it made him happier than ever that he’d accepted this as his fate. Master Charger pulled out his cock, filling Richie’s gaze with his thick, throbbing manhood. Richie could smell his musk permeating the dark air, filling his lungs with the scent of his new master. Instantly, he noted it. And soon, every moment between breaths, Richie came to crave it. His breathing became such that he hated to exhale, wishing he could get the man’s scent back inside his nose and lungs. Master Charger could see Richie getting red in the face, flustered from taking him in again and again. He positioned his cock closer, giving Richie the chance to taste it. Richie let out a soft moan as it passed through his lips and rested on his tongue. It was absolute perfection. Richie could hardly stand the overwhelming attraction he had. And what luck. He could have been sold to anyone. But here he was, not only a slave, but a proud one, ready and willing to be bred by his owner… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0085.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0085/0.1693376642.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RICHIE | Chapter 2 Master Charger walked slowly past Richie as he made his way to the auction block. He was keen to take in the boy’s beautiful appearance, studying his newly purchased prize and seeing how best to proceed. Having seen Master Legrand warm him up and ready him, he knew he could do anything he wanted. The only question that remained: what to do first? Taking the oil that was at hand, Master Charger lubed up the boy’s hole, feeling the soft, warm flesh take to his touch, clenching at first then relaxing as it became more accustomed to the older man’s hand. Master Charger watched as Richie looked back at him, trembling with excitement and fear at what the bearded man would do. That tension was everything to Master Charger, inspiring a powerful erection that was aching to be released. Pulling off his jacket and pants, Master Charger gave Richie the first view of his body, showing off his strong, defined muscles, covered in a pattern of dark tattoos, contrasted by light, white hairs. Richie gasps, amazed that someone so powerful could be so handsome. His hole clenched again, thinking about being penetrated and inseminated by such a man, and it made him happier than ever that he’d accepted this as his fate. Master Charger pulled out his cock, filling Richie’s gaze with his thick, throbbing manhood. Richie could smell his musk permeating the dark air, filling his lungs with the scent of his new master. Instantly, he noted it. And soon, every moment between breaths, Richie came to crave it. His breathing became such that he hated to exhale, wishing he could get the man’s scent back inside his nose and lungs. Master Charger could see Richie getting red in the face, flustered from taking him in again and again. He positioned his cock closer, giving Richie the chance to taste it. Richie let out a soft moan as it passed through his lips and rested on his tongue. It was absolute perfection. Richie could hardly stand the overwhelming attraction he had. And what luck. He could have been sold to anyone. But here he was, not only a slave, but a proud one, ready and willing to be bred by his owner… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-masters-grandson-the-buyers-group-chapter-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0084/0.1693376518.jpg The Master’s Grandson | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 9 Becoming a man isn’t about age. It’s not about a birthday or losing your virginity or getting a job. It’s none of the things that boys these days are told. For me and the other buyers, manhood means one thing: breeding. Being able to bend a slave over and leaving your seed inside his hole is the most natural and powerful way to claim that title. I know my grandson, Jack, isn’t the most dominant boy in the world. If anything, he makes a beautiful slave. It’s hard not to want to let him be and enjoy the pleasure of taking cock from powerful, influential men. God knows he loves it. But I want the best for him, which means giving him experiences not every boy gets who comes through. Jack has bred me once or twice, but it’s different. For one thing, I’m me. I’m a dominant alpha male whose power and position is never in question. Even on the bottom, I call the shots. But Jack has never fucked and bred another slave. Someone lower than him. Someone he can dominate and claim and mark with his seed. It’s important that he knows what that’s like. He might find himself by my side at the auctions, picking out boys for himself someday. Or he might decide his place is down on his knees, looking up at men like me for the rest of his life. Either way, I want him to get that knowledge. Even as a submissive, having been on the dominant side can only make him better. Of course, I say this is all for him, and at the core, it is. But I can’t deny getting satisfaction about being able to watch my grandson fuck. When I brought him in, he was a little surprised to see the slave boy, Cole, on all fours and ready to be penetrated. Jack wasn’t expecting it, but I could tell he liked what he saw. I told him firmly that this was part of his legacy and his birthright… that he was going to fuck the bottom like a true top. Jack was a little unsure at first, fumbling a little with his dick as he got behind Cole’s beautiful ass. He wasn’t used to the idea of just sticking it in; no foreplay or romance. It’s a heady thing to just take a boy, fuck him and fill him without any of the niceties that movies and television show as important. But it removes a lot of the complications and makes it simple and clear: the bottom is just a hole to take a load… for my pleasure… and now for Jacks’... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0084.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0084/0.1693376518.jpg The Master’s Grandson | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 9 Becoming a man isn’t about age. It’s not about a birthday or losing your virginity or getting a job. It’s none of the things that boys these days are told. For me and the other buyers, manhood means one thing: breeding. Being able to bend a slave over and leaving your seed inside his hole is the most natural and powerful way to claim that title. I know my grandson, Jack, isn’t the most dominant boy in the world. If anything, he makes a beautiful slave. It’s hard not to want to let him be and enjoy the pleasure of taking cock from powerful, influential men. God knows he loves it. But I want the best for him, which means giving him experiences not every boy gets who comes through. Jack has bred me once or twice, but it’s different. For one thing, I’m me. I’m a dominant alpha male whose power and position is never in question. Even on the bottom, I call the shots. But Jack has never fucked and bred another slave. Someone lower than him. Someone he can dominate and claim and mark with his seed. It’s important that he knows what that’s like. He might find himself by my side at the auctions, picking out boys for himself someday. Or he might decide his place is down on his knees, looking up at men like me for the rest of his life. Either way, I want him to get that knowledge. Even as a submissive, having been on the dominant side can only make him better. Of course, I say this is all for him, and at the core, it is. But I can’t deny getting satisfaction about being able to watch my grandson fuck. When I brought him in, he was a little surprised to see the slave boy, Cole, on all fours and ready to be penetrated. Jack wasn’t expecting it, but I could tell he liked what he saw. I told him firmly that this was part of his legacy and his birthright… that he was going to fuck the bottom like a true top. Jack was a little unsure at first, fumbling a little with his dick as he got behind Cole’s beautiful ass. He wasn’t used to the idea of just sticking it in; no foreplay or romance. It’s a heady thing to just take a boy, fuck him and fill him without any of the niceties that movies and television show as important. But it removes a lot of the complications and makes it simple and clear: the bottom is just a hole to take a load… for my pleasure… and now for Jacks’... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-eric-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0083/0.1693376525.jpg The Auction | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 2 When Eric was brought out, my breath was taken away. Not only did he have a smooth, well maintained body, but he had the beautiful face of an angel. His lips were full and pink, parted slightly as he nervously took each anxious breath. His eyes darted around the room like a puppy looking out for danger, but keeping himself composed and compliant as Master Thirio began to present him to the group. With each snap of his fingers, the slave boy Eric changed up his position, showcasing his beautiful chest, his strong back, and, of course, his peachy, round, creamy-white ass. As Thirio oiled him up, the sheen off his cheeks took to the light and made him all the more enticing Eric propped himself up on his arms, revealing the well-worked muscles beneath his boyish appearance. He was clearly not nearly as fragile as his virginal look would have suggested, making my cock stiffen at the thought of what I could do with him. And just as I felt myself prepared to bid, Master Thirio opened up his pants and pulled out his throbbing member, making me breathe harder as I knew what was to come. His rigid tool was placed right between Eric’s perfect cheeks, finding its way deeper into the valley of his mounds before it got lost in his hole. Eric let out the most beautiful sound I had ever heard. His exhalation and moans indicated just how much he felt his body opening up and taking the dom daddy’s manhood. Master Thirio placed a hand on his neck, holding him up by his bow-tie collar and keeping him from accidentally bounding off his shaft from the intense pounding that Thirio began. Eric threw his head back as he tried to withstand the hard fucking, never moving off of his hands and keeping his ass arched perfectly for penetration. I knew I had to have him. Immediately my hand left my hard-on and raised to bid. I don’t know how long I kept myself engaged in the bidding. I was focused so much on watching Eric getting fucked, thinking about wanting him for myself, but also wanting to see him pushed to his limits by the handsome, tan man that was currently using him like a brood mare. Just when I thought Master Thirio was gearing up to leave his load inside, he pulled himself out of Eric’s hole, snapped, and Eric positioned himself back up his knees just as he was when he was first brought out. At that time, I looked around and realized that I was the winner. A smile broke over my face and I could see my fellow bidders eyeing me with a jealousy that was almost as thrilling as the idea of my new property. I stood up, buttoning up my jacket, and stepped forward as Master Thirio gestured me forward. With my new ring of ownership placed around my finger, I could get my first touch and taste of the beautiful bottom boy. Eric was still oily and warm from his brutal fucking, shaking and trembling but trying to keep himself presentable. His heart was pounding and his lips were now red from his quickened pulse, nipples fully erect and a couple beads of sweat on his brow. I held his head in place with one hand, my new ring pressed against his neck as my other hand moved down his toned stomach toward his genitals still concealed in his jockstrap. I could feel his breathing stuttering as my unfamiliar hand made its way beneath his waistband and began to fondle his cock. It was nearly hard with a slippery, slick dripping of pre-cum at the tip. His balls were warm and full, resting between his thighs and practically begging to be tugged. I could smell his perspiration as my face rested beside his, sensing his nervousness and anticipation of what I would do next. As much as I wanted to fuck him, I took my time first to indulge in his flavor, bending him on all fours and burying my face in his freshly fucked hole. I planted my tongue deep inside, feeling where Thirio’s cock had opened him up for me. I grabbed him by the thighs, shaking his ass and listening to the music he made as he moaned from my mouth. All the while, my cock began to harden more, preparing for the insemination that was now my right… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0083.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0083/0.1693376525.jpg The Auction | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 2 When Eric was brought out, my breath was taken away. Not only did he have a smooth, well maintained body, but he had the beautiful face of an angel. His lips were full and pink, parted slightly as he nervously took each anxious breath. His eyes darted around the room like a puppy looking out for danger, but keeping himself composed and compliant as Master Thirio began to present him to the group. With each snap of his fingers, the slave boy Eric changed up his position, showcasing his beautiful chest, his strong back, and, of course, his peachy, round, creamy-white ass. As Thirio oiled him up, the sheen off his cheeks took to the light and made him all the more enticing Eric propped himself up on his arms, revealing the well-worked muscles beneath his boyish appearance. He was clearly not nearly as fragile as his virginal look would have suggested, making my cock stiffen at the thought of what I could do with him. And just as I felt myself prepared to bid, Master Thirio opened up his pants and pulled out his throbbing member, making me breathe harder as I knew what was to come. His rigid tool was placed right between Eric’s perfect cheeks, finding its way deeper into the valley of his mounds before it got lost in his hole. Eric let out the most beautiful sound I had ever heard. His exhalation and moans indicated just how much he felt his body opening up and taking the dom daddy’s manhood. Master Thirio placed a hand on his neck, holding him up by his bow-tie collar and keeping him from accidentally bounding off his shaft from the intense pounding that Thirio began. Eric threw his head back as he tried to withstand the hard fucking, never moving off of his hands and keeping his ass arched perfectly for penetration. I knew I had to have him. Immediately my hand left my hard-on and raised to bid. I don’t know how long I kept myself engaged in the bidding. I was focused so much on watching Eric getting fucked, thinking about wanting him for myself, but also wanting to see him pushed to his limits by the handsome, tan man that was currently using him like a brood mare. Just when I thought Master Thirio was gearing up to leave his load inside, he pulled himself out of Eric’s hole, snapped, and Eric positioned himself back up his knees just as he was when he was first brought out. At that time, I looked around and realized that I was the winner. A smile broke over my face and I could see my fellow bidders eyeing me with a jealousy that was almost as thrilling as the idea of my new property. I stood up, buttoning up my jacket, and stepped forward as Master Thirio gestured me forward. With my new ring of ownership placed around my finger, I could get my first touch and taste of the beautiful bottom boy. Eric was still oily and warm from his brutal fucking, shaking and trembling but trying to keep himself presentable. His heart was pounding and his lips were now red from his quickened pulse, nipples fully erect and a couple beads of sweat on his brow. I held his head in place with one hand, my new ring pressed against his neck as my other hand moved down his toned stomach toward his genitals still concealed in his jockstrap. I could feel his breathing stuttering as my unfamiliar hand made its way beneath his waistband and began to fondle his cock. It was nearly hard with a slippery, slick dripping of pre-cum at the tip. His balls were warm and full, resting between his thighs and practically begging to be tugged. I could smell his perspiration as my face rested beside his, sensing his nervousness and anticipation of what I would do next. As much as I wanted to fuck him, I took my time first to indulge in his flavor, bending him on all fours and burying my face in his freshly fucked hole. I planted my tongue deep inside, feeling where Thirio’s cock had opened him up for me. I grabbed him by the thighs, shaking his ass and listening to the music he made as he moaned from my mouth. All the while, my cock began to harden more, preparing for the insemination that was now my right… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-richie-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0082/0.1693377129.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY RICHIE | Chapter 1 In many ways, Richie was like a lot of young men who approach me. They see my rough exterior, my beard and tattoos, and immediately become enticed by the fantasy of who I am. They think of me as a bit of rough trade, a lumberjack or a trucker, somewhat of a loner and eager to blow my load in a tight hole. This isn’t necessarily the case. True, I enjoy a beautiful young man on my cock from time to time, but what I value just as much is a solid investment. Richie was unique, however, in his desire to be possessed. He didn’t state it outright, but the way he saddled up to me and looked me in the eye made it clear that he wasn’t going to let me walk away without taking him with me. He saw me as the answer to a deep need of his. I was his ticket out of the search for security. As a man of few words, I didn’t tell him exactly what he was walking into by walking away with me, but I could tell he wanted it. Once we were alone, I asked him, plainly, “what is it you want?” He replied, “I want to be yours.” The answer wasn’t unusual, but the way he said it was hopeful. “And what if I want you to be someone else’s?” “Then I’ll be someone else’s.” It was practical and efficient, seemingly aware of what business I had for him. I didn’t test him too much further, but rather brought him in to be looked at. Inside the dark grooming room, I snapped for Richie to take off his clothes and present himself up on the platform before him. He didn’t hesitate, stripping down to his underwear for me to look at him. He had a milky, smooth body that was impeccably sculpted and toned. He wasn’t overly muscular. He had the right definition to appear healthy and strong without working against his boyish face. His reddish, ginger hair and blue eyes were a rare find in our circle, and assets I knew would garner a high value. Taking him out of his underwear, I was able to closely examine his bare backside. His butt was as smooth as the rest of him, but beautifully pale and creamy. As if they’d never seen sunshine in their life. I couldn’t help but dip down for a taste, running my beard and tongue across his light pink hole. He let out a soft moan, responding to my tongue with the most delightful sounds. As I continued, I could tell he was beginning to get a little nervous. Judging by his age, he probably didn’t have a lot of experience with men. Certainly not men like me. As I lowered my pants, the sound of the heavy buckle seemed to make Richie tremble. He was lucky he didn’t look back to see my cock sticking out of my underwear. The sheer size of my cock has been known to send boys running, scared that I could split them in two and they’d never recover. While I love having a massive, thick dick that makes boys gape, I know it can be intimidating at first. For Richie, I gently lubed myself up, sliding myself between his cheeks without him having to see what was coming. He breathed deep and felt the soft tissue of his sphincter move to take me, unaware of just how far he was opening up. I looked down, seeing my monster member begin to disappear inside him, feeling the warm, smooth lining of his guts wrap around me, milking me and massaging me closer to and closer to climax. I didn’t rush it, but I could tell he was going to make an excellent piece of property for someone to own. Provided they don’t mind me stretching him out first… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0082.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0082/0.1693377129.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY RICHIE | Chapter 1 In many ways, Richie was like a lot of young men who approach me. They see my rough exterior, my beard and tattoos, and immediately become enticed by the fantasy of who I am. They think of me as a bit of rough trade, a lumberjack or a trucker, somewhat of a loner and eager to blow my load in a tight hole. This isn’t necessarily the case. True, I enjoy a beautiful young man on my cock from time to time, but what I value just as much is a solid investment. Richie was unique, however, in his desire to be possessed. He didn’t state it outright, but the way he saddled up to me and looked me in the eye made it clear that he wasn’t going to let me walk away without taking him with me. He saw me as the answer to a deep need of his. I was his ticket out of the search for security. As a man of few words, I didn’t tell him exactly what he was walking into by walking away with me, but I could tell he wanted it. Once we were alone, I asked him, plainly, “what is it you want?” He replied, “I want to be yours.” The answer wasn’t unusual, but the way he said it was hopeful. “And what if I want you to be someone else’s?” “Then I’ll be someone else’s.” It was practical and efficient, seemingly aware of what business I had for him. I didn’t test him too much further, but rather brought him in to be looked at. Inside the dark grooming room, I snapped for Richie to take off his clothes and present himself up on the platform before him. He didn’t hesitate, stripping down to his underwear for me to look at him. He had a milky, smooth body that was impeccably sculpted and toned. He wasn’t overly muscular. He had the right definition to appear healthy and strong without working against his boyish face. His reddish, ginger hair and blue eyes were a rare find in our circle, and assets I knew would garner a high value. Taking him out of his underwear, I was able to closely examine his bare backside. His butt was as smooth as the rest of him, but beautifully pale and creamy. As if they’d never seen sunshine in their life. I couldn’t help but dip down for a taste, running my beard and tongue across his light pink hole. He let out a soft moan, responding to my tongue with the most delightful sounds. As I continued, I could tell he was beginning to get a little nervous. Judging by his age, he probably didn’t have a lot of experience with men. Certainly not men like me. As I lowered my pants, the sound of the heavy buckle seemed to make Richie tremble. He was lucky he didn’t look back to see my cock sticking out of my underwear. The sheer size of my cock has been known to send boys running, scared that I could split them in two and they’d never recover. While I love having a massive, thick dick that makes boys gape, I know it can be intimidating at first. For Richie, I gently lubed myself up, sliding myself between his cheeks without him having to see what was coming. He breathed deep and felt the soft tissue of his sphincter move to take me, unaware of just how far he was opening up. I looked down, seeing my monster member begin to disappear inside him, feeling the warm, smooth lining of his guts wrap around me, milking me and massaging me closer to and closer to climax. I didn’t rush it, but I could tell he was going to make an excellent piece of property for someone to own. Provided they don’t mind me stretching him out first… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-river-chapter-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0081/0.1693377082.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 7 There’s a reason Marcus is frequently up for auction. And it’s not because his masters don’t want him or think he’s disappointing. On the contrary, he often exceeds expectations, leading the powerful men to brag to their buyer friends about their new prize. But this leads to a healthy amount of covetousness among the men, aching for their chance to see the young slave boy become theirs. And when this happens, the buyers see dollar signs. When I saw River standing before me, he stood with the discipline and focus of a soldier. Despite lacking the traditional experience and body of a military man, he was just as molded mentally to obey orders and await commands. I barely had to open my mouth as I moved around him, inspecting his body to assess his value. A qualitative review of his body wasn’t sufficient for the dociers of the young men. Precise measurements are taken of their bodies, including their height, weight, cock length, even the weight of their tesitcles to give would-be buyers a real sense of what they’re getting. Some men really enjoy the thrill of the physical dominance, the size difference between them and their bought submissives. And without getting up close, this information can be key to them deciding to fight a hard bidding war between them and another buyer. Of course, it doesn’t hurt to sample the wares of the young men. For someone like River, I was eager to get a sniff of his pits, inhaling the sweet, ripe scent of arousal and unease that his musk revealed. I could tell he was nervous, but he wouldn’t show it on his face. But by using all my senses, the truth outs. I handled his genitals in my hand, feeling their heat and weight. He was fully engorged within moments, giving me a real sense of what he had to offer. I could tell he hadn’t cum in some time. He was sensitive to my touch and practically trembled from simply cradling his testicles in my fingers. When I leaned in to give the head of his cock a taste, a glistening bead of pre-cum escaped, as if letting me know he was ready to be taken. I turned him around to tease his hole. My wet fingers navigated his sphincter, feeling it tighten and loosen with each breath. I couldn’t tell if he was subconsciously trying to fight me or let me in. Either way, my dominant digit found its way inside. River’s moans echoed into the dark void. Despite the few onlookers watching us, it felt like it was just me and him. When he was properly presented, oiled, and ready to to try out, I gestured for my buddy, Master Houser, to come out from the dark. The handsome man had been eyeing River for months, his mouth watering at every glimpse of him. He wanted him more than most, and I knew he would pay a lot for the chance to claim him for his own. When Master Houser approached, I watched him take in the glistening, hard body of the young man. River arched his back to show him his beautiful backside, giving him a full view of his tight hole. I knew from fingering him just how impossibly intact he was, still feeling like a virgin after many, many sessions of hardcore pounding. Master Houser opened his fly, not even bothering to unbutton his suit jacket, to pull out his throbbing daddy dick. Within seconds, he was piercing the flesh of the young boy, skewering him with his member deep. I could see River’s cling to the auction block, withstanding the sheer force and fire of the sudden penetration. Master Houser’s dominance was on full display and the slave boy River was just his little fuck puppet. It was exciting to watch, knowing that any moment the salt and pepper daddy would shoot his load up inside River’s hole. The young boy struggled, but he didn’t move away. He was there to take every thrust, no matter what. I knew Master Houser would be satisfied with him. And I’ll be looking for his bid at the next sale… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0081.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0081/0.1693377082.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 7 There’s a reason Marcus is frequently up for auction. And it’s not because his masters don’t want him or think he’s disappointing. On the contrary, he often exceeds expectations, leading the powerful men to brag to their buyer friends about their new prize. But this leads to a healthy amount of covetousness among the men, aching for their chance to see the young slave boy become theirs. And when this happens, the buyers see dollar signs. When I saw River standing before me, he stood with the discipline and focus of a soldier. Despite lacking the traditional experience and body of a military man, he was just as molded mentally to obey orders and await commands. I barely had to open my mouth as I moved around him, inspecting his body to assess his value. A qualitative review of his body wasn’t sufficient for the dociers of the young men. Precise measurements are taken of their bodies, including their height, weight, cock length, even the weight of their tesitcles to give would-be buyers a real sense of what they’re getting. Some men really enjoy the thrill of the physical dominance, the size difference between them and their bought submissives. And without getting up close, this information can be key to them deciding to fight a hard bidding war between them and another buyer. Of course, it doesn’t hurt to sample the wares of the young men. For someone like River, I was eager to get a sniff of his pits, inhaling the sweet, ripe scent of arousal and unease that his musk revealed. I could tell he was nervous, but he wouldn’t show it on his face. But by using all my senses, the truth outs. I handled his genitals in my hand, feeling their heat and weight. He was fully engorged within moments, giving me a real sense of what he had to offer. I could tell he hadn’t cum in some time. He was sensitive to my touch and practically trembled from simply cradling his testicles in my fingers. When I leaned in to give the head of his cock a taste, a glistening bead of pre-cum escaped, as if letting me know he was ready to be taken. I turned him around to tease his hole. My wet fingers navigated his sphincter, feeling it tighten and loosen with each breath. I couldn’t tell if he was subconsciously trying to fight me or let me in. Either way, my dominant digit found its way inside. River’s moans echoed into the dark void. Despite the few onlookers watching us, it felt like it was just me and him. When he was properly presented, oiled, and ready to to try out, I gestured for my buddy, Master Houser, to come out from the dark. The handsome man had been eyeing River for months, his mouth watering at every glimpse of him. He wanted him more than most, and I knew he would pay a lot for the chance to claim him for his own. When Master Houser approached, I watched him take in the glistening, hard body of the young man. River arched his back to show him his beautiful backside, giving him a full view of his tight hole. I knew from fingering him just how impossibly intact he was, still feeling like a virgin after many, many sessions of hardcore pounding. Master Houser opened his fly, not even bothering to unbutton his suit jacket, to pull out his throbbing daddy dick. Within seconds, he was piercing the flesh of the young boy, skewering him with his member deep. I could see River’s cling to the auction block, withstanding the sheer force and fire of the sudden penetration. Master Houser’s dominance was on full display and the slave boy River was just his little fuck puppet. It was exciting to watch, knowing that any moment the salt and pepper daddy would shoot his load up inside River’s hole. The young boy struggled, but he didn’t move away. He was there to take every thrust, no matter what. I knew Master Houser would be satisfied with him. And I’ll be looking for his bid at the next sale… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-eric-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0080/0.1693377000.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 1 I couldn’t believe my luck. It’s not uncommon for young men to approach me, attracted to my good looks or chiseled body or simply the air of authority that I project. But not all of them can satisfy my needs. Or my business interests. Too many want to be in a relationship. Most simply want to get the bragging rights to their friends that they were able to get dominated by a hot daddy. It can be fun, but that’s not why I go out. I look for eager, submissive, moldable young men who I think will make a fine addition to our stable of boys. I’m looking for unclaimed slaves desperate to be owned. I’m looking for merchandise. When Eric came up to me, it seemed like he’d been waiting his whole life to meet someone like me. Someone to see him as he saw himself: a possession yet to be possessed. The young man had worked so hard to get the right look, work out, take care of hair and appearance, obsessing over detail that would make him appealing to a guy like me. He practically begged me to take him. What else could I do? On the way to the in-take room, I told him what was expected of him should he continue onward. I told him he had every chance to turn back and go home before we arrived, a proposition that seemed unsettling to him. Not that he was afraid I’d do something against his will, but more that this moment would pass him by if he did something wrong. By the time my driver stopped and we had arrived at the mansion, Eric understood his role. He was to listen, submit, obey, and learn his new place in this underground society. He thought he was ready. Time to see if he was right. Taking him in, I stripped him out of his clothes, tossing the cheap fast-fashion items on the floor. He looked at me with excited anticipation, as if he was already thinking of himself as product. He carefully fixed his hair after his shirt came off, wanting to stay presentable to me. I could care less about his hair. All I saw was his smooth, toned, flawless, alabaster skin. His nipples were like two tiny points on his chest, standing outward and begging for attention. His soft, full lips hung from his face, heavy with excitement and arousal. I’d never seen someone so desperate to be claimed. I was tempted to take him for myself right there. But I knew he was worth more to me at auction than as just an easy fuck. Moving around his body, I could see his hard, pink dick and his round, unblemished ass. It was like a pair of down pillows. I could have easily sold him just as a cushion to rest upon, but his tight hole was the real prize of his backside. I went in for a taste, feeling my tongue move across the taught flesh of his hole. He let out a moan of intense pleasure. Clearly, his hole was just as connected to his mind as his dick. It tightened and pulsed on the tip of my tongue, waiting for it to be opened and taken. He was such a beautiful prize. I knew I had to test him, try him, and see just how valuable he was. I knew buyers would go crazy for him. Afterall, it was hard for me not to pounce on him himself… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0080.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0080/0.1693377000.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ERIC | Chapter 1 I couldn’t believe my luck. It’s not uncommon for young men to approach me, attracted to my good looks or chiseled body or simply the air of authority that I project. But not all of them can satisfy my needs. Or my business interests. Too many want to be in a relationship. Most simply want to get the bragging rights to their friends that they were able to get dominated by a hot daddy. It can be fun, but that’s not why I go out. I look for eager, submissive, moldable young men who I think will make a fine addition to our stable of boys. I’m looking for unclaimed slaves desperate to be owned. I’m looking for merchandise. When Eric came up to me, it seemed like he’d been waiting his whole life to meet someone like me. Someone to see him as he saw himself: a possession yet to be possessed. The young man had worked so hard to get the right look, work out, take care of hair and appearance, obsessing over detail that would make him appealing to a guy like me. He practically begged me to take him. What else could I do? On the way to the in-take room, I told him what was expected of him should he continue onward. I told him he had every chance to turn back and go home before we arrived, a proposition that seemed unsettling to him. Not that he was afraid I’d do something against his will, but more that this moment would pass him by if he did something wrong. By the time my driver stopped and we had arrived at the mansion, Eric understood his role. He was to listen, submit, obey, and learn his new place in this underground society. He thought he was ready. Time to see if he was right. Taking him in, I stripped him out of his clothes, tossing the cheap fast-fashion items on the floor. He looked at me with excited anticipation, as if he was already thinking of himself as product. He carefully fixed his hair after his shirt came off, wanting to stay presentable to me. I could care less about his hair. All I saw was his smooth, toned, flawless, alabaster skin. His nipples were like two tiny points on his chest, standing outward and begging for attention. His soft, full lips hung from his face, heavy with excitement and arousal. I’d never seen someone so desperate to be claimed. I was tempted to take him for myself right there. But I knew he was worth more to me at auction than as just an easy fuck. Moving around his body, I could see his hard, pink dick and his round, unblemished ass. It was like a pair of down pillows. I could have easily sold him just as a cushion to rest upon, but his tight hole was the real prize of his backside. I went in for a taste, feeling my tongue move across the taught flesh of his hole. He let out a moan of intense pleasure. Clearly, his hole was just as connected to his mind as his dick. It tightened and pulsed on the tip of my tongue, waiting for it to be opened and taken. He was such a beautiful prize. I knew I had to test him, try him, and see just how valuable he was. I knew buyers would go crazy for him. Afterall, it was hard for me not to pounce on him himself… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/slave-boy-the-boy-tom-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0079/0.1693375305.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 6 Tom is exceptionally loyal. There isn’t anything I ask of him that he even hesitates to do. Even when I put him in his cage, locking him up overnight and sometimes for hours in the day, he doesn’t retreat. He goes where I tell him, when I tell him, trusting in me completely to look out for his well-being. It’s a special relationship, master and slave. As much as I demand of him, it demands of me to protect my investment. When I see his lean little body on all fours, begging to serve me, it reminds me that it’s not a one-way street no matter how it may appear. He takes care of me, I take care of him. When Tom is released from his cage, he’s immediately put to work taking off my clothes. He’s delicate and patient with every button and zipper, careful not to damage my property while in service to me. (I return the favor later when I am sinking my shaft into his tight hole.) Once I’m fully stripped bare, Tom’s eyes are fixed on my loins, seeing my manhood bulge in my underwear. He’s hungry for it, eager to feel it in his hands and to wrap his mouth around its size. I’m in no rush, though. Tom is all mine, and I can enjoy him at my own pace. Tom pulls my cock out, respectfully and reverently, worshiping my member as it is revealed. He loves everything about it and it comes through in the way he kisses and sucks. He loves being submissive to me, making me feel good, putting my wants and needs before his own. It doesn’t take long before I’m hard enough to get what I’m looking for. I turn Tom around, seeing his taught sphincter twitching to be filled. I bring myself in on him, feeling the heat of his flesh against mine before I break through and claim him. I’m very slow to enter him, making sure every inch meets him with care. Even when I intend to fuck my boys rough and hard, I have no intention of breaking them. They mean a lot to me. Not just financially, but personally. A great deal of life’s pleasure comes from fucking a boy who’s mine. Tom’s moans filled the dark room as I pushed further into him. His contorted body shaped to make my penetration easier and more enjoyable. It was certainly not easy for him, but he took it all in stride. And once I picked up my pace and began to fuck him, my cock felt like it was wrapped in warm velvet. My hips rocked back and forth, heavy nuts swinging into Tom’s backside as I brought myself closer to cumming. Tom’s member leaked pre-cum as I moved deeper and faster, turned on by my possession of his body. He missed me. He needed me. And while I couldn’t be with him at all times, I could leave him a healthy dose of my load to carry inside when I put him back in his cage… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0079.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0079/0.1693375305.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 6 Tom is exceptionally loyal. There isn’t anything I ask of him that he even hesitates to do. Even when I put him in his cage, locking him up overnight and sometimes for hours in the day, he doesn’t retreat. He goes where I tell him, when I tell him, trusting in me completely to look out for his well-being. It’s a special relationship, master and slave. As much as I demand of him, it demands of me to protect my investment. When I see his lean little body on all fours, begging to serve me, it reminds me that it’s not a one-way street no matter how it may appear. He takes care of me, I take care of him. When Tom is released from his cage, he’s immediately put to work taking off my clothes. He’s delicate and patient with every button and zipper, careful not to damage my property while in service to me. (I return the favor later when I am sinking my shaft into his tight hole.) Once I’m fully stripped bare, Tom’s eyes are fixed on my loins, seeing my manhood bulge in my underwear. He’s hungry for it, eager to feel it in his hands and to wrap his mouth around its size. I’m in no rush, though. Tom is all mine, and I can enjoy him at my own pace. Tom pulls my cock out, respectfully and reverently, worshiping my member as it is revealed. He loves everything about it and it comes through in the way he kisses and sucks. He loves being submissive to me, making me feel good, putting my wants and needs before his own. It doesn’t take long before I’m hard enough to get what I’m looking for. I turn Tom around, seeing his taught sphincter twitching to be filled. I bring myself in on him, feeling the heat of his flesh against mine before I break through and claim him. I’m very slow to enter him, making sure every inch meets him with care. Even when I intend to fuck my boys rough and hard, I have no intention of breaking them. They mean a lot to me. Not just financially, but personally. A great deal of life’s pleasure comes from fucking a boy who’s mine. Tom’s moans filled the dark room as I pushed further into him. His contorted body shaped to make my penetration easier and more enjoyable. It was certainly not easy for him, but he took it all in stride. And once I picked up my pace and began to fuck him, my cock felt like it was wrapped in warm velvet. My hips rocked back and forth, heavy nuts swinging into Tom’s backside as I brought myself closer to cumming. Tom’s member leaked pre-cum as I moved deeper and faster, turned on by my possession of his body. He missed me. He needed me. And while I couldn’t be with him at all times, I could leave him a healthy dose of my load to carry inside when I put him back in his cage… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/party-favor-the-buyers-group-chapter-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0078/0.1693375710.jpg Party Favor | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 8 The holidays represent a special time for the buyers. As they’re spending time with their families, seeing the work from their businesses flourish and pause for the end of the year, they can’t help but take time out to celebrate their fortunes as masters. As they sit around a cozy fire, sharing libations and laughter, they’re well taken care of by the boys that serve them. Some provide pleasant backrubs, some serve drinks, and others just simply give the men their bodies to view and touch. It’s not always about sex when it comes to submission. Sometimes it’s just about showing deference and obedience to the men that sit superior. Of course, after some time for the ice to melt and the room to heat up, natural urges have a way of coming out. The boys do their best to satisfy the needs of the horny men. Boys Cole and Troye sit beside Master Legrand, flanking him on the couch as he eagerly unsheaths their cocks from their black jockstraps. He kisses up and down Troye's smooth, toned body, feeling his youthful flesh tight against his fine suit. He pulls out his hard member, feeling the boy’s arousal for him growing, and takes it into his mouth as a fitting chaser for his drink. Boy Marcus grinds up against Master Houser, giving him a lap dance of sorts as the handsome older man watches him inspire an erection. Master Houser loves being able to sit back and let the boy do the work of getting him hard, knowing that he’s saving his energy for the intense fucking he’s going to give him once he’s fully hard. Master Charger moans in the back, sitting closest to the fire and first to feel the heat of a boy’s mouth on his member. Boy Jack unzips his fly and patiently brings the silver daddy’s cock to his lips, letting an exhale of warm breath pass over his exposed dick before taking it to the back of his throat. Master Charger barely even sips his drink as he experiences the pleasure of a beautiful set of lips wrapped around his manhood, looking over the room at his colleagues similarly being serviced. Passions intensify as the boys are teased into submission. Their cocks stroked and their holes licked as they await their prize for the evening: deep, intense, bareback fucking from whichever of the masters choose to take their holes... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0078.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0078/0.1693375710.jpg Party Favor | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 8 The holidays represent a special time for the buyers. As they’re spending time with their families, seeing the work from their businesses flourish and pause for the end of the year, they can’t help but take time out to celebrate their fortunes as masters. As they sit around a cozy fire, sharing libations and laughter, they’re well taken care of by the boys that serve them. Some provide pleasant backrubs, some serve drinks, and others just simply give the men their bodies to view and touch. It’s not always about sex when it comes to submission. Sometimes it’s just about showing deference and obedience to the men that sit superior. Of course, after some time for the ice to melt and the room to heat up, natural urges have a way of coming out. The boys do their best to satisfy the needs of the horny men. Boys Cole and Troye sit beside Master Legrand, flanking him on the couch as he eagerly unsheaths their cocks from their black jockstraps. He kisses up and down Troye's smooth, toned body, feeling his youthful flesh tight against his fine suit. He pulls out his hard member, feeling the boy’s arousal for him growing, and takes it into his mouth as a fitting chaser for his drink. Boy Marcus grinds up against Master Houser, giving him a lap dance of sorts as the handsome older man watches him inspire an erection. Master Houser loves being able to sit back and let the boy do the work of getting him hard, knowing that he’s saving his energy for the intense fucking he’s going to give him once he’s fully hard. Master Charger moans in the back, sitting closest to the fire and first to feel the heat of a boy’s mouth on his member. Boy Jack unzips his fly and patiently brings the silver daddy’s cock to his lips, letting an exhale of warm breath pass over his exposed dick before taking it to the back of his throat. Master Charger barely even sips his drink as he experiences the pleasure of a beautiful set of lips wrapped around his manhood, looking over the room at his colleagues similarly being serviced. Passions intensify as the boys are teased into submission. Their cocks stroked and their holes licked as they await their prize for the evening: deep, intense, bareback fucking from whichever of the masters choose to take their holes... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-jack-bailey-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0077/0.1693375351.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK BAILEY | Chapter 1 Not everyone is made to be a master. For many it’s something you’re born with or you’re not. And even if it’s in your family legacy, sometimes that quality can skip a generation. I adore my grandson, Jack. He’s beautiful and intelligent and perfectly capable of deciding his own path. When I introduced him to the buyer’s club, giving him a taste of power and privilege, I was surprised when he told me he felt off. Not that he was uncomfortable with the idea of men owning boys, but he found himself fantasizing about being one of the boys himself. It had never occurred to me that Jack would see himself as submissive, or that being owned would be something he would want or need. But I could tell he was sincere, and I couldn’t deny him the satisfaction I know many of the boys had felt before him. I told him it wasn’t easy. The demands of a slave can be intense, even scary at times. That different masters require different things, and it’s not his place to question it once he's properly sold. He said he understood, but I had to be sure. As my grandson, I wanted to be the one who brought him in for his grooming and initial assessment. I told him I would treat him like any other boy, giving him the true, authentic, unbiased experience. He said this was exactly what he wanted, so I let my feelings go and allowed Jack to become a slave, and for me to become Master Charger. As soon as I got Jack up on the presentation block, I was delighted with how well he took to his new position. He was obedient, compliant, and took to my direction and tone very well. Perhaps it was that he trusted me and knew that I wouldn’t harm him. Or perhaps it was our own sexual history that made him eager to serve. Or it was his true nature… the nature of a sub… finally feeling at home… When I took off his clothes, I began to think of him more as a product and less as my flesh and blood. I could see what attracted me to him, yes, but I began to see him as something the buyers would love too. Smooth, soft skin. Occasional freckles. A round bubble butt without an imperfection. I knew how it tasted, but it didn’t stop me from feeling it and licking it like it was the first time. It was good for Jack to see me taking full control of his body. Smacking his balls, fingering his hole, and stroking his cock. He needed to learn that being a slave meant that his body, his pleasure, and his pain were no longer his to control. As I took off my shirt and tie, I planted his face right into my crotch. He stayed put as I began to undress, training him to sniff the scent of my hairy crotch through the fine fabric of my suit. Every boy needs to know his master’s scent. Learn it, embrace it, crave it, and know it’s the sign of their superior. Jack has tasted me before, but he needed to inhale me. And as I looked down at this sweet, innocent face, I couldn’t believe how well he took to it. It took everything in my power not to fuck him right then and there. I wetted my fingers and toyed with his hole, feeling the familiar sensation of his soft, stretchy sphincter around my digit. It fit like a ring, tight but smooth. I knew he would make someone very happy. As I continued to open his hole, tasting it, sniffing it, and feeling it relax on the end of my tongue, I could see Jack playing with his rock hard cock, turned on beyond expectation. He had never been treated like this before. He’d never been with a man who would use him, dominate him, and make him feel like what he is: a slave. I was so happy that I could be the one to deliver this moment to him. To give him this opportunity to learn his true nature and give up control. How lucky is he, I thought to myself. Of all the men who would bring him in, to have his loving, caring, nurturing, and powerful grandfather to be the one. I knew I was going to have to open him up. Really stretch the limits of his hole. It was just the way of it. Not just because I love him, but because he needed to know what it’s like to be taken by a man of my position: a master. It would be rough, and a little scary, but it would be the ultimate test of potential. If he could handle that, he’d be well on his way to being someone’s prize possession... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0077.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0077/0.1693375351.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK BAILEY | Chapter 1 Not everyone is made to be a master. For many it’s something you’re born with or you’re not. And even if it’s in your family legacy, sometimes that quality can skip a generation. I adore my grandson, Jack. He’s beautiful and intelligent and perfectly capable of deciding his own path. When I introduced him to the buyer’s club, giving him a taste of power and privilege, I was surprised when he told me he felt off. Not that he was uncomfortable with the idea of men owning boys, but he found himself fantasizing about being one of the boys himself. It had never occurred to me that Jack would see himself as submissive, or that being owned would be something he would want or need. But I could tell he was sincere, and I couldn’t deny him the satisfaction I know many of the boys had felt before him. I told him it wasn’t easy. The demands of a slave can be intense, even scary at times. That different masters require different things, and it’s not his place to question it once he's properly sold. He said he understood, but I had to be sure. As my grandson, I wanted to be the one who brought him in for his grooming and initial assessment. I told him I would treat him like any other boy, giving him the true, authentic, unbiased experience. He said this was exactly what he wanted, so I let my feelings go and allowed Jack to become a slave, and for me to become Master Charger. As soon as I got Jack up on the presentation block, I was delighted with how well he took to his new position. He was obedient, compliant, and took to my direction and tone very well. Perhaps it was that he trusted me and knew that I wouldn’t harm him. Or perhaps it was our own sexual history that made him eager to serve. Or it was his true nature… the nature of a sub… finally feeling at home… When I took off his clothes, I began to think of him more as a product and less as my flesh and blood. I could see what attracted me to him, yes, but I began to see him as something the buyers would love too. Smooth, soft skin. Occasional freckles. A round bubble butt without an imperfection. I knew how it tasted, but it didn’t stop me from feeling it and licking it like it was the first time. It was good for Jack to see me taking full control of his body. Smacking his balls, fingering his hole, and stroking his cock. He needed to learn that being a slave meant that his body, his pleasure, and his pain were no longer his to control. As I took off my shirt and tie, I planted his face right into my crotch. He stayed put as I began to undress, training him to sniff the scent of my hairy crotch through the fine fabric of my suit. Every boy needs to know his master’s scent. Learn it, embrace it, crave it, and know it’s the sign of their superior. Jack has tasted me before, but he needed to inhale me. And as I looked down at this sweet, innocent face, I couldn’t believe how well he took to it. It took everything in my power not to fuck him right then and there. I wetted my fingers and toyed with his hole, feeling the familiar sensation of his soft, stretchy sphincter around my digit. It fit like a ring, tight but smooth. I knew he would make someone very happy. As I continued to open his hole, tasting it, sniffing it, and feeling it relax on the end of my tongue, I could see Jack playing with his rock hard cock, turned on beyond expectation. He had never been treated like this before. He’d never been with a man who would use him, dominate him, and make him feel like what he is: a slave. I was so happy that I could be the one to deliver this moment to him. To give him this opportunity to learn his true nature and give up control. How lucky is he, I thought to myself. Of all the men who would bring him in, to have his loving, caring, nurturing, and powerful grandfather to be the one. I knew I was going to have to open him up. Really stretch the limits of his hole. It was just the way of it. Not just because I love him, but because he needed to know what it’s like to be taken by a man of my position: a master. It would be rough, and a little scary, but it would be the ultimate test of potential. If he could handle that, he’d be well on his way to being someone’s prize possession... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-boy-aidan-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0076/0.1693375705.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 3 Aidan took my breath away. Something about his sweet, innocent, baby-face combined with his perfectly smooth, athletic body just made my heart melt. Though I can be a bit of a task master at times and have a hard edge I like to explore, some boys just make me a softy. Aidan walked out, trembling and fearful. He was the property of Master Ballard, and so it was the first time he was away from him since he was purchased. Understandably, the boys find comfort in their owners. They look to them for protection, nourishment, and guidance. They’re intentionally lost without them. Appraisal is for the boy’s own good, but it can often be a departure from their regular routine. They’re brought in, stand before me, and I inspect them for their value. Different from the auction, they see me, they feel me, and they know I’m being critical. But I’m still human under my designer suit and glasses. And what excites others often excites me as well. It was a pleasure to run my hands over Aidan’s body, feeling the fine hairs on his flesh stand up like little soldiers, saluting me as I looked them over. He stayed as stiff as a board, holding his head up high and his back straight. Even as I began to lick his fingers and tease his nipples, he obeyed my instructions to not move. Before the others came in to witness my work, I whispered in his ear, “it’s okay… I got you.” Normally I don’t show my hand to the boys. I like them to stay alert and ready to service and obey. But for some reason, I saw in his eyes a desperate need to be held. To be cared for. To be protected. There was a lost, scared boy standing before me, looking for an older man to look out for him. I wanted to be that man. And perhaps in a future sale, I will be. In the meantime, I got a deep taste of his furry hole, tasting his sweet flavor and feeling the soft, smooth lining of his sphincter on my finger. A personal privilege before he was to be inspected and bred. The men entered when I called for them, making their way around me as I began to take my measurements. Aidan was trying not to look around at the onlookers, flashing lights in his eyes from their cameras and doing their own informal checks. I stood back for a moment to watch them. I found myself unusually jealous, wishing he was mine. Master Ballard was present, of course, and he was more than safe. But deep down, I wanted to hold the boy close and make him feel valuable. The other masters sampled his cock, taking it into their mouths and bringing him to arousal. Aidan seemed to love being the center of attention, moaning and breathing deeply as they touched him and groped him. My cock got hard seeing him turned on, eagerly waiting for the chance to finish my assessment. Breeding a boy is powerful, but ownership is the real prize. As I pulled out my cock and prepared myself to fuck him, I tried to imagine how I would feel having Aidan all to myself. I wanted to be sweet to him, to make him feel special and wanted. But just as badly, I wanted him to see me as his master. As I mounted up behind him, I kept that thought in my mind, sliding my lubed up cock into his hairy hole. And as I broke through, it was like he was mine already... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0076.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0076/0.1693375705.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 3 Aidan took my breath away. Something about his sweet, innocent, baby-face combined with his perfectly smooth, athletic body just made my heart melt. Though I can be a bit of a task master at times and have a hard edge I like to explore, some boys just make me a softy. Aidan walked out, trembling and fearful. He was the property of Master Ballard, and so it was the first time he was away from him since he was purchased. Understandably, the boys find comfort in their owners. They look to them for protection, nourishment, and guidance. They’re intentionally lost without them. Appraisal is for the boy’s own good, but it can often be a departure from their regular routine. They’re brought in, stand before me, and I inspect them for their value. Different from the auction, they see me, they feel me, and they know I’m being critical. But I’m still human under my designer suit and glasses. And what excites others often excites me as well. It was a pleasure to run my hands over Aidan’s body, feeling the fine hairs on his flesh stand up like little soldiers, saluting me as I looked them over. He stayed as stiff as a board, holding his head up high and his back straight. Even as I began to lick his fingers and tease his nipples, he obeyed my instructions to not move. Before the others came in to witness my work, I whispered in his ear, “it’s okay… I got you.” Normally I don’t show my hand to the boys. I like them to stay alert and ready to service and obey. But for some reason, I saw in his eyes a desperate need to be held. To be cared for. To be protected. There was a lost, scared boy standing before me, looking for an older man to look out for him. I wanted to be that man. And perhaps in a future sale, I will be. In the meantime, I got a deep taste of his furry hole, tasting his sweet flavor and feeling the soft, smooth lining of his sphincter on my finger. A personal privilege before he was to be inspected and bred. The men entered when I called for them, making their way around me as I began to take my measurements. Aidan was trying not to look around at the onlookers, flashing lights in his eyes from their cameras and doing their own informal checks. I stood back for a moment to watch them. I found myself unusually jealous, wishing he was mine. Master Ballard was present, of course, and he was more than safe. But deep down, I wanted to hold the boy close and make him feel valuable. The other masters sampled his cock, taking it into their mouths and bringing him to arousal. Aidan seemed to love being the center of attention, moaning and breathing deeply as they touched him and groped him. My cock got hard seeing him turned on, eagerly waiting for the chance to finish my assessment. Breeding a boy is powerful, but ownership is the real prize. As I pulled out my cock and prepared myself to fuck him, I tried to imagine how I would feel having Aidan all to myself. I wanted to be sweet to him, to make him feel special and wanted. But just as badly, I wanted him to see me as his master. As I mounted up behind him, I kept that thought in my mind, sliding my lubed up cock into his hairy hole. And as I broke through, it was like he was mine already... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/milking-the-slaves-the-boy-cole-chapter-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0075/0.1693375728.jpg Milking the Slaves | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 11 Ejaculation means something different to each master. For some, it is the right of the powerful, a sign of authority and dominance to be the one to receive pleasure. For others, it is more about control, a reward for their boys for giving good service. And for others still, it is about the marking and claiming of property, an act of consummation of ownership and contract. As such, not every boy is allowed to cum with any regularity. Given the ways they are used, they’re often brought to a state of arousal without release. This can be fine for a time, but at some point, the pressure in their loins becomes troublesome. The slaves are told to endure it, of course, but after a while, it affects their performance, and that cannot be abided. Given that, the slaves are systematically milked to ensure they are still capable of doing what they’re expected to do. I was particularly excited for the opportunity to milk Cole. The handsome young man is built beautifully, tall and long but not too lean. His musculature is practically a work of art, and his face is nothing short of angelic. Having the opportunity to work him over is always a joy. But today, knowing that I can focus just on his larger, beautiful cock… well, that’s a gift in and of itself. As I removed him from the milking wall, seeing him trussed up aside other slaves desperate to be relieved of their aching testicles, I took my time to appreciate Cole’s body. He glistened with perspiration, clearly worked up from being edged for hours. I knew I could solve his problem in moments, but I wasn’t ready to let my satisfaction end so quickly. With him off the wall and on the auction block, I was able to take in the sight of his perfect ass, seeing it spread as he got on all fours and presented it to me. I couldn’t resist. I had to go in for a taste. And just as I thought, he was perfect. Absolutely perfect. My tongue savored every inch of him as my beard grazed against his flesh. I could feel his hole tighten against me as it aroused his pleasure. He was ready. Not just ready, he was begging for release. Putting him up on his knees, I took his throbbing manhood in my hand, teasing the head of his shaft before giving him the long, lingering sensations of wet, warm strokes. I watched his balls pulse upward, clenching as I brought him closer and closer to orgasm. I tried to pace myself, delaying the release as long as possible, but he was dripping pre-cum before I even touched him. His breathing was deep and quick, making sounds of pleasure that escalated the more I touched him. It was unreal to have someone so on the edge of pleasure and have them be solely controlled by my hand. The rush of power to my brain was almost god-like. I listened to his breathing, waiting for the sign that we were past the point of no return, and then I let him go… The eruption from his cock was like nothing I’d ever seen before. Ropes of white fluid gushed from him, pouring out in beautiful arcs through the air. His testicles must have been painfully full before I released him. He spewed all over my hand, his body, and the platform he was on. There was enough there that it should have been saved and bottled. As Cole’s body deflated and he collapsed on his own exhaust, I kept my hand gripped to his member. He stayed propped up because of my hold, but otherwise he could have completely fallen back onto the auction block. Of course, even though he had cum, he wasn’t done. Looking out onto the crowd, Cole could see the several onlookers of masters and prospective buyers, all watching in the darkness at his performance. An orgasm like that was sure to attract some bids. And sure enough, Cole was able to be sold on the spot. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0075.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0075/0.1693375728.jpg Milking the Slaves | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 11 Ejaculation means something different to each master. For some, it is the right of the powerful, a sign of authority and dominance to be the one to receive pleasure. For others, it is more about control, a reward for their boys for giving good service. And for others still, it is about the marking and claiming of property, an act of consummation of ownership and contract. As such, not every boy is allowed to cum with any regularity. Given the ways they are used, they’re often brought to a state of arousal without release. This can be fine for a time, but at some point, the pressure in their loins becomes troublesome. The slaves are told to endure it, of course, but after a while, it affects their performance, and that cannot be abided. Given that, the slaves are systematically milked to ensure they are still capable of doing what they’re expected to do. I was particularly excited for the opportunity to milk Cole. The handsome young man is built beautifully, tall and long but not too lean. His musculature is practically a work of art, and his face is nothing short of angelic. Having the opportunity to work him over is always a joy. But today, knowing that I can focus just on his larger, beautiful cock… well, that’s a gift in and of itself. As I removed him from the milking wall, seeing him trussed up aside other slaves desperate to be relieved of their aching testicles, I took my time to appreciate Cole’s body. He glistened with perspiration, clearly worked up from being edged for hours. I knew I could solve his problem in moments, but I wasn’t ready to let my satisfaction end so quickly. With him off the wall and on the auction block, I was able to take in the sight of his perfect ass, seeing it spread as he got on all fours and presented it to me. I couldn’t resist. I had to go in for a taste. And just as I thought, he was perfect. Absolutely perfect. My tongue savored every inch of him as my beard grazed against his flesh. I could feel his hole tighten against me as it aroused his pleasure. He was ready. Not just ready, he was begging for release. Putting him up on his knees, I took his throbbing manhood in my hand, teasing the head of his shaft before giving him the long, lingering sensations of wet, warm strokes. I watched his balls pulse upward, clenching as I brought him closer and closer to orgasm. I tried to pace myself, delaying the release as long as possible, but he was dripping pre-cum before I even touched him. His breathing was deep and quick, making sounds of pleasure that escalated the more I touched him. It was unreal to have someone so on the edge of pleasure and have them be solely controlled by my hand. The rush of power to my brain was almost god-like. I listened to his breathing, waiting for the sign that we were past the point of no return, and then I let him go… The eruption from his cock was like nothing I’d ever seen before. Ropes of white fluid gushed from him, pouring out in beautiful arcs through the air. His testicles must have been painfully full before I released him. He spewed all over my hand, his body, and the platform he was on. There was enough there that it should have been saved and bottled. As Cole’s body deflated and he collapsed on his own exhaust, I kept my hand gripped to his member. He stayed propped up because of my hold, but otherwise he could have completely fallen back onto the auction block. Of course, even though he had cum, he wasn’t done. Looking out onto the crowd, Cole could see the several onlookers of masters and prospective buyers, all watching in the darkness at his performance. An orgasm like that was sure to attract some bids. And sure enough, Cole was able to be sold on the spot. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-the-boy-austin-chapter-20.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0074/0.1693377089.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 20 There comes a time when inspecting the boys that I can feel myself start to lose focus. Not from their beautiful bodies, of course. But from my task and role as an appraiser. I can feel it in my skin. The hairs start to take on something of a static charge, as if the energy from my cock surges outward over my body. My senses become heightened and the scent of a boy’s nervous sweat drives me wild. Even as I was looking over young Austin’s well-used body, I didn’t pay too much attention to the noticeable marked up knees and bruises on his flesh. It was clear this boy had been fucked hard and repeatedly, and given his size, there’s only so much he can take before he softens like a peach. Still, once the other buyers came in and began pawing at him and indulging in his body like kids in a candy store, I couldn’t resist sitting back, watching, and playing with my throbbing, leaking cock. Something about seeing an obedient, well-trained young guy being completely overtaken by older, powerful men just gets me harder than anything else. Maybe it was seeing the taking of the sweet boy’s innocence… or maybe it was seeing my friends enjoying themselves in ways they couldn’t find anywhere else. Or maybe it was just simply the sight of smooth, soft flesh being kissed and licked… either way, I was in heaven. The men would take the boy’s cock in their mouths, balls as well as the shaft, as if they were consuming his youthful manhood. Austin would moan and exhale deeply, reacting to every lick and tease they gave him. He was not virgin, not by a long shot, but something about the nature of his submission made him forever smaller and powerless to the needs of his superiors. He never knew exactly what was coming, which made every time feel new and exciting. Even for me, I’ve fucked many slaves, feeling every inch of their bodies, including some parts on the inside, and knowing I can do whatever I want still makes it feel like the first time. After being a bystander, I knew it was time for me to get what was mine. What was due to me. I pulled out my cock and brought Austin’s mouth to the head. His breath was hot and expectant, and I could practically see it water for me. There was no doubt he was a good boy and a good slave, but I still liked to test the waters and see how it feels. As I entered his mouth, his soft, pouty lips wrapped around my shaft, making a smooth entrance for my cock. His wet mouth felt like velvet, so inviting and delicate. As I began to thrust back and forth, I could tell he was experienced, latching perfectly and maintaining exquisite suction and tension. He wasn’t going to let it fall out for any reason. Such a good boy. Of course, as good as he was, I did not intend to cum in his mouth. Though I’m sure he would savor and swallow every drop, that’s not what I’m here for. That’s not what any of us are here for. Austin’s purpose is to be bred. Just like my purpose is to breed. And in this, I would not lose my focus... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0074.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0074/0.1693377089.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 20 There comes a time when inspecting the boys that I can feel myself start to lose focus. Not from their beautiful bodies, of course. But from my task and role as an appraiser. I can feel it in my skin. The hairs start to take on something of a static charge, as if the energy from my cock surges outward over my body. My senses become heightened and the scent of a boy’s nervous sweat drives me wild. Even as I was looking over young Austin’s well-used body, I didn’t pay too much attention to the noticeable marked up knees and bruises on his flesh. It was clear this boy had been fucked hard and repeatedly, and given his size, there’s only so much he can take before he softens like a peach. Still, once the other buyers came in and began pawing at him and indulging in his body like kids in a candy store, I couldn’t resist sitting back, watching, and playing with my throbbing, leaking cock. Something about seeing an obedient, well-trained young guy being completely overtaken by older, powerful men just gets me harder than anything else. Maybe it was seeing the taking of the sweet boy’s innocence… or maybe it was seeing my friends enjoying themselves in ways they couldn’t find anywhere else. Or maybe it was just simply the sight of smooth, soft flesh being kissed and licked… either way, I was in heaven. The men would take the boy’s cock in their mouths, balls as well as the shaft, as if they were consuming his youthful manhood. Austin would moan and exhale deeply, reacting to every lick and tease they gave him. He was not virgin, not by a long shot, but something about the nature of his submission made him forever smaller and powerless to the needs of his superiors. He never knew exactly what was coming, which made every time feel new and exciting. Even for me, I’ve fucked many slaves, feeling every inch of their bodies, including some parts on the inside, and knowing I can do whatever I want still makes it feel like the first time. After being a bystander, I knew it was time for me to get what was mine. What was due to me. I pulled out my cock and brought Austin’s mouth to the head. His breath was hot and expectant, and I could practically see it water for me. There was no doubt he was a good boy and a good slave, but I still liked to test the waters and see how it feels. As I entered his mouth, his soft, pouty lips wrapped around my shaft, making a smooth entrance for my cock. His wet mouth felt like velvet, so inviting and delicate. As I began to thrust back and forth, I could tell he was experienced, latching perfectly and maintaining exquisite suction and tension. He wasn’t going to let it fall out for any reason. Such a good boy. Of course, as good as he was, I did not intend to cum in his mouth. Though I’m sure he would savor and swallow every drop, that’s not what I’m here for. That’s not what any of us are here for. Austin’s purpose is to be bred. Just like my purpose is to breed. And in this, I would not lose my focus... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-boy-aidan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0073/0.1693376891.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 2 Something about Aidan called to me. Deep in his eyes, in his soul, he was made to be owned. I knew he hadn’t had an owner yet, and the idea of breaking him in was certainly a thrill in and of itself. I can be a little demanding and it’s no secret that my cock is as thick as soda can. So seeing someone with Aidan’s hunger yield and submit to me… well, that was an opportunity I couldn’t let pass. As soon as I got him alone, I noticed a purity to his submission. There was no hesitation, no fear, not a second thought to any order or direction I gave him. He was not yet at a point to anticipate my needs, but I didn’t mind. Hearing my orders spoken out loud and seeing him obey was part of the excitement of ownership. And Aidan was thorough in his pursuit of obedience. As he took down my pants and exposed my cock, I made sure he took in my scent. Marking him with the pheromones of my loins was important to me. It was a bit animalistic and primal, but that’s part of how I like to dominate. It’s not just about clothing or jewelry or the civilized understanding of property rights. It was a natural imperative. Alphas and betas. Doms and subs. Daddies and boys. He was mine on a natural level. Getting him on all fours, I couldn’t help but sink my face into his hairy hole. It was clean and soft, with a silkiness that invited my tongue. As I brought my lips in, I could feel the soft, pink lips of his sphincter open up for me. As if it was a biological imperative, it was clear it needed to be bred. To feel my cock inside and to be satiated with my superior, powerful seed. His moans were short and soft, as if he was trying not to distract my pleasure with his own. I didn’t mind. He could enjoy it if wanted. So as long as I got what I came for--what I paid for--he could absolutely take pleasure in my dominance. My cock was a challenge for him at first. It was actually the first sign of struggle he had. It was endearing to know that the only limitation of his submission was the physical challenge of my cock. It certainly made me feel good. Who doesn’t love to feel huge when fucking a beautiful boy? And I know for a fact that I’m bigger than most. And yet, within moments, I was breaking through his sphincter, stretching him out and filling him up with my daddy dick. His breathing became deeper and his body began to tremble, but he did not back away or flinch as I moved in. He took me with beautiful determination, knowing in his bones that at that moment, he had no greater purpose than to be bred by me. I took it slow at first, not wanting to break him on our first go. I intended to get good use out of him and push further than he’d ever thought possible. But for now, I just need to consummate my ownership… to see him full of my seed... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0073.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0073/0.1693376891.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 2 Something about Aidan called to me. Deep in his eyes, in his soul, he was made to be owned. I knew he hadn’t had an owner yet, and the idea of breaking him in was certainly a thrill in and of itself. I can be a little demanding and it’s no secret that my cock is as thick as soda can. So seeing someone with Aidan’s hunger yield and submit to me… well, that was an opportunity I couldn’t let pass. As soon as I got him alone, I noticed a purity to his submission. There was no hesitation, no fear, not a second thought to any order or direction I gave him. He was not yet at a point to anticipate my needs, but I didn’t mind. Hearing my orders spoken out loud and seeing him obey was part of the excitement of ownership. And Aidan was thorough in his pursuit of obedience. As he took down my pants and exposed my cock, I made sure he took in my scent. Marking him with the pheromones of my loins was important to me. It was a bit animalistic and primal, but that’s part of how I like to dominate. It’s not just about clothing or jewelry or the civilized understanding of property rights. It was a natural imperative. Alphas and betas. Doms and subs. Daddies and boys. He was mine on a natural level. Getting him on all fours, I couldn’t help but sink my face into his hairy hole. It was clean and soft, with a silkiness that invited my tongue. As I brought my lips in, I could feel the soft, pink lips of his sphincter open up for me. As if it was a biological imperative, it was clear it needed to be bred. To feel my cock inside and to be satiated with my superior, powerful seed. His moans were short and soft, as if he was trying not to distract my pleasure with his own. I didn’t mind. He could enjoy it if wanted. So as long as I got what I came for--what I paid for--he could absolutely take pleasure in my dominance. My cock was a challenge for him at first. It was actually the first sign of struggle he had. It was endearing to know that the only limitation of his submission was the physical challenge of my cock. It certainly made me feel good. Who doesn’t love to feel huge when fucking a beautiful boy? And I know for a fact that I’m bigger than most. And yet, within moments, I was breaking through his sphincter, stretching him out and filling him up with my daddy dick. His breathing became deeper and his body began to tremble, but he did not back away or flinch as I moved in. He took me with beautiful determination, knowing in his bones that at that moment, he had no greater purpose than to be bred by me. I took it slow at first, not wanting to break him on our first go. I intended to get good use out of him and push further than he’d ever thought possible. But for now, I just need to consummate my ownership… to see him full of my seed... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-boy-tom-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0072/0.1693375299.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 5 Don’t let the suit and tie fool you. Yes, I have a good education, a comfortable lifestyle, and I know quality when I see it. But beneath the fine wools and silks, I’m just a man. A man of muscle, flesh, and bone. And despite the expectations of society and the men I consider colleagues, I can feel like a wild beast. Every so often, appraising the slaves tests my own sense of self, making me wonder if I’m more the sophisticated judge or the secret animal waiting to come out. Nothing challenges me more than seeing a smooth, supple, young ass pour out of a jockstrap. When Tom stood to be inspected, I could feel my tongue drown in saliva, desperate for a taste. Now, of course, I’m permitted to sample the goods of the owners when it comes time to evaluate their property. But it’s hard to hold back my bestial desire to bite and breed their delicious ample backsides. Nevertheless, I’m committed to my inspections. Making sure the boys are healthy and capable ensures we all enjoy ourselves when we make the decision to purchase a boy for ourselves. As I wrapped up my observation, I felt something deep inside me, seemingly scratching at the inside of my skin, as if it was a caged creature hiding beneath my chest. It was the beast, the animal, the wildness inside me begging to come out. As much as my mind wanted to assess and critique, that deep, hungry part of me wanted to come out and conquer. Before long, it came time for me to perform my final task: breeding the boy. It’s a normal, clinical part of my exam, seeing how a boy handles being taken and inseminated, as well as determining the worth of his hole. I’ll admit, I was not as focused as I normally am. Something about the slave boy, Tom, made me do something I usually reserve for my personal collection… I let out the beast. Taking off my clothes, letting my cock free, and sliding it between his cheeks, I felt a primal dominance that must surely be reserved for lions. I gripped the side of his hips like I was pawing at prey, punched my throbbing cock through his sphincter, and moved my way inside him with a fierce, aggressive advance. Tom seemed alarmed, but knew he couldn’t resist. Surrounded by the watchful eyes of other owners and bound to me by my flesh, he couldn’t run away or escape. I had him just where I wanted him, and the power went to my head in a potent way. Thrusting my hips like a jackhammer, I filled him up with every inch of my manhood, pushing further than I thought possible. Tom took it all, not without a fair amount of struggle, but he never retreated or backed away from my pounding. Every once in a while, I felt his hole tighten around my shaft, gripping me like a cocksucker worships me with his lips. I figured he must have been enjoying it. Good. He’s allowed to like it. Just as long as I get what I want. I suppressed a growl from deep in my chest, trying to stay in control and not completely let go of my sense of self. But as I neared my inevitable climax, all I could think about was how my seed would fill the young boy’s hole, seeking out the means of reproduction deep in his gut, desperate to carry on my mark. The thought of his hole hungrily gobbling up every drop of me made my balls fill up, flooding over until I felt the rapturous burst of jizz escape the tip of my shaft... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0072.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0072/0.1693375299.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 5 Don’t let the suit and tie fool you. Yes, I have a good education, a comfortable lifestyle, and I know quality when I see it. But beneath the fine wools and silks, I’m just a man. A man of muscle, flesh, and bone. And despite the expectations of society and the men I consider colleagues, I can feel like a wild beast. Every so often, appraising the slaves tests my own sense of self, making me wonder if I’m more the sophisticated judge or the secret animal waiting to come out. Nothing challenges me more than seeing a smooth, supple, young ass pour out of a jockstrap. When Tom stood to be inspected, I could feel my tongue drown in saliva, desperate for a taste. Now, of course, I’m permitted to sample the goods of the owners when it comes time to evaluate their property. But it’s hard to hold back my bestial desire to bite and breed their delicious ample backsides. Nevertheless, I’m committed to my inspections. Making sure the boys are healthy and capable ensures we all enjoy ourselves when we make the decision to purchase a boy for ourselves. As I wrapped up my observation, I felt something deep inside me, seemingly scratching at the inside of my skin, as if it was a caged creature hiding beneath my chest. It was the beast, the animal, the wildness inside me begging to come out. As much as my mind wanted to assess and critique, that deep, hungry part of me wanted to come out and conquer. Before long, it came time for me to perform my final task: breeding the boy. It’s a normal, clinical part of my exam, seeing how a boy handles being taken and inseminated, as well as determining the worth of his hole. I’ll admit, I was not as focused as I normally am. Something about the slave boy, Tom, made me do something I usually reserve for my personal collection… I let out the beast. Taking off my clothes, letting my cock free, and sliding it between his cheeks, I felt a primal dominance that must surely be reserved for lions. I gripped the side of his hips like I was pawing at prey, punched my throbbing cock through his sphincter, and moved my way inside him with a fierce, aggressive advance. Tom seemed alarmed, but knew he couldn’t resist. Surrounded by the watchful eyes of other owners and bound to me by my flesh, he couldn’t run away or escape. I had him just where I wanted him, and the power went to my head in a potent way. Thrusting my hips like a jackhammer, I filled him up with every inch of my manhood, pushing further than I thought possible. Tom took it all, not without a fair amount of struggle, but he never retreated or backed away from my pounding. Every once in a while, I felt his hole tighten around my shaft, gripping me like a cocksucker worships me with his lips. I figured he must have been enjoying it. Good. He’s allowed to like it. Just as long as I get what I want. I suppressed a growl from deep in my chest, trying to stay in control and not completely let go of my sense of self. But as I neared my inevitable climax, all I could think about was how my seed would fill the young boy’s hole, seeking out the means of reproduction deep in his gut, desperate to carry on my mark. The thought of his hole hungrily gobbling up every drop of me made my balls fill up, flooding over until I felt the rapturous burst of jizz escape the tip of my shaft... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-boy-eli-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0071/0.1693377042.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 3 The moment I felt my dick slide inside Eli’s body, I knew I had to have him. It’s part of the job to evaluate and assess the worth of the boys that come through, but occasionally some strike me as truly exceptional. And while I could easily undervalue the ones I find most appealing, I’m nothing if not ethical. Well, mostly... Eli is the type of slave in whom no amount of price fixing would matter. As soon as he was placed on the auction block, it was an absolute frenzy as to who would claim him. My load was still fresh in his hole from his appraisal and I knew I couldn’t let him slip through my fingers. I placed my hand high to make sure I was the winner and could claim him for myself. My heart raced when I was alone with him for the first time. His beautiful face and lean body were practically sculpted by a higher power. He was no accident of simple breeding. He was created. Created to be owned and possessed. And here I was, sitting on a bed with him kneeling before me, waiting to serve me however I desired. I started slow, not wanting to rush the moment. I ordered him to take off my shoes and socks; he kissed my feet and inhaled the blend of rich leather and musk. It’s a primal thing to see a boy take in my scent, marking them from the inside and letting them know me by my natural fragrance. I could tell they had a pheromonal effect on him. His eyes lit up and a smile crossed his flawless face. Good. He understood the importance of an olfactory bond. I stood up to let him undress me. I workout hard in the gym which causes my suits to get tight around the shoulders, yet he carefully removed the jacket and placed it to the side, respecting me by respecting my clothing. His immediate submission and obedience was enough to shoot a rush of energy to my cock, compelling me to find a suitable place for it. “Take it out,” I ordered. I watched him drop to his knees like he was born to be down there. And within seconds, he had my thick, throbbing manhood between his soft, pillowy lips. Something about seeing someone so young and beautiful worship my cock is unlike anything else. And knowing that he was just as much mine as my suit made me even harder. He looked up at me with pure joy. He was as much in heaven as I was. Seeing his master, his god, his owner in total control. I like to think I’m not too bad on the eyes myself, and judging by the bulge in his black jock, he was plenty turned on. Eli was so good at sucking my knob, I felt like I could burst a load right into his mouth without even giving a warning. The thought of my cum pouring down his throat into his stomach was certainly appealing, but I knew well just how beautiful his hole was. I needed to get back inside. Eli got up on the bed and presented himself to me, giving me a view of his hole that was certainly worth every penny I spent. I buried my face in it, licking it and kissing it, practically ready to eat it. His pink pucker tasted so fresh and sweet, it was practically candy. I lapped at him, feeling his hole tighten and relax as my beard and tongue grazed its insides. He trembled, both from pleasure and fear, but I knew he would love every second of my fucking. After all, I was his master and that’s what he was bought for. I put him on his back, watching as he lifted his legs up readying himself for my shaft. He was nervous, but I tried my best to calm him. I may be his owner, but I’m not a monster. I tried to measure my eagerness to his readiness, but I may have gotten a little ahead of myself. As I slid my meat into his hole, he gave me a concerned look, surprised by the speed and depth I was able to reach in a single thrust. I paused. I didn’t want to hurt him, so I waited for his face to let me know I was good to proceed. Fuck, he felt good! As I could see his worry turn to craving, his eyes begged me to keep going. How could I resist him? I picked up the pace and, within moments, I was jackhammering his guts like he was nothing more than a toy. Of course I would be careful with him. After all, he was my prize. And I wouldn’t do anything to break what’s mine... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0071.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0071/0.1693377042.jpg The Prize | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 3 The moment I felt my dick slide inside Eli’s body, I knew I had to have him. It’s part of the job to evaluate and assess the worth of the boys that come through, but occasionally some strike me as truly exceptional. And while I could easily undervalue the ones I find most appealing, I’m nothing if not ethical. Well, mostly... Eli is the type of slave in whom no amount of price fixing would matter. As soon as he was placed on the auction block, it was an absolute frenzy as to who would claim him. My load was still fresh in his hole from his appraisal and I knew I couldn’t let him slip through my fingers. I placed my hand high to make sure I was the winner and could claim him for myself. My heart raced when I was alone with him for the first time. His beautiful face and lean body were practically sculpted by a higher power. He was no accident of simple breeding. He was created. Created to be owned and possessed. And here I was, sitting on a bed with him kneeling before me, waiting to serve me however I desired. I started slow, not wanting to rush the moment. I ordered him to take off my shoes and socks; he kissed my feet and inhaled the blend of rich leather and musk. It’s a primal thing to see a boy take in my scent, marking them from the inside and letting them know me by my natural fragrance. I could tell they had a pheromonal effect on him. His eyes lit up and a smile crossed his flawless face. Good. He understood the importance of an olfactory bond. I stood up to let him undress me. I workout hard in the gym which causes my suits to get tight around the shoulders, yet he carefully removed the jacket and placed it to the side, respecting me by respecting my clothing. His immediate submission and obedience was enough to shoot a rush of energy to my cock, compelling me to find a suitable place for it. “Take it out,” I ordered. I watched him drop to his knees like he was born to be down there. And within seconds, he had my thick, throbbing manhood between his soft, pillowy lips. Something about seeing someone so young and beautiful worship my cock is unlike anything else. And knowing that he was just as much mine as my suit made me even harder. He looked up at me with pure joy. He was as much in heaven as I was. Seeing his master, his god, his owner in total control. I like to think I’m not too bad on the eyes myself, and judging by the bulge in his black jock, he was plenty turned on. Eli was so good at sucking my knob, I felt like I could burst a load right into his mouth without even giving a warning. The thought of my cum pouring down his throat into his stomach was certainly appealing, but I knew well just how beautiful his hole was. I needed to get back inside. Eli got up on the bed and presented himself to me, giving me a view of his hole that was certainly worth every penny I spent. I buried my face in it, licking it and kissing it, practically ready to eat it. His pink pucker tasted so fresh and sweet, it was practically candy. I lapped at him, feeling his hole tighten and relax as my beard and tongue grazed its insides. He trembled, both from pleasure and fear, but I knew he would love every second of my fucking. After all, I was his master and that’s what he was bought for. I put him on his back, watching as he lifted his legs up readying himself for my shaft. He was nervous, but I tried my best to calm him. I may be his owner, but I’m not a monster. I tried to measure my eagerness to his readiness, but I may have gotten a little ahead of myself. As I slid my meat into his hole, he gave me a concerned look, surprised by the speed and depth I was able to reach in a single thrust. I paused. I didn’t want to hurt him, so I waited for his face to let me know I was good to proceed. Fuck, he felt good! As I could see his worry turn to craving, his eyes begged me to keep going. How could I resist him? I picked up the pace and, within moments, I was jackhammering his guts like he was nothing more than a toy. Of course I would be careful with him. After all, he was my prize. And I wouldn’t do anything to break what’s mine... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-boy-aidan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0070/0.1693375870.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 1 Aidan needed help. Being smaller than most, he grew up the runt of the litter, the one the other kids liked to bully, walking in the shadows of giants. He could barely hold his head high enough to even see who it was that was coming for him. A victim of a hard and unforgiving life. But it’s not that he wasn’t special. He had smooth skin and beautiful, puppy dog eyes with full, pouty lips. When he stood still, he almost had the appearance of a doll. And just like a doll, he was easy to pick up, manipulate, and do with as you pleased. All his life, he’d sought out others to protect him and shield him from harm, left to find bigger, stronger, powerful men who could look out for him. Of course, nothing ever came for free. Or easy. While I felt for the boy and wanted to see him safe, I also saw a great opportunity for the both of us. He needed something from me, and I could certainly find a purpose for him. Taking him in, I immediately explained to him the offer that was on the table. He’d never need to worry about safety or protection or the humiliation of being bullied. He would, however, need to show loyalty and subservience to the men who cared for him. This idea wasn’t altogether foreign to him, having often exchanged the performance of chores and services for those who stood up for him. Still, I wanted him to understand the gravity of the exchange. He would need to give up all power and control. He’d be owned, opened, and fucked… but it would be done by men who saw him as a valuable prize to cherish and hold, not to be thrown aside. I could see him trembling, unsure if it was what he wanted, but his lips parted as his breathing deepended and his eyes widened at the idea of being possessed. It was certainly unorthodox, but he found comfort in being owned. Before I could present him to be sold, I had to give him a closer look. Taking off his clothes, I was pleased to see his body was as smooth and flawless as his face. He was a beautiful boy with hardly a mark on him, untouched and untarnished. Stripping him of his underwear, I saw his beautiful round ass, lightly covered with dark hair. Even his cock, tucked away in his shorts, became exposed and available to my gaze, revealing its thickness and growing size. He was nervous and timid toward my hand, but he did not back away. I carefully moved past his shyness, opening him up and revealing every hidden inch of his body. He was absolutely perfect. I needed to see how he reacted to being groped and teased. I played with his nipples and tugged on his testicles, listening to him make sweet music with his moans as I strummed him like an instrument. His back arched and his neck extended, contorting against my body as my long arm moved over his torso and loins. He wanted more. He didn’t know how to ask for it, but everything in his response begged to be used. “Tell me this is what you want,” I whispered. He couldn’t meet his eyes, ashamed of his own desires, or maybe just simply afraid of them. I pressed him again. “Tell me this is what you want. Tell me it’s all you’ve ever wanted.” He could hardly form words, moaning to the sensation of my large hand on his throbbing member. “It is… it is…” I knew he wasn’t going to be able to muster more than that… at least, not for now. I turned on his back, propping his legs up and apart as I oiled up his hole. It was so warm and tight. I couldn’t be sure, but everything from the look in his eyes to the tension in his anus told me this was his first time. Not just being turned into a possession, but being opened up. I tried to hide my excitement, seeing his gaze meet mine and study me for a sign of what was to come next. I took my favorite toy to his hole, feeling it slide around and kiss the mouth of his anus. His body was resistant, scared and unsure of how to take something inside. I pressed a hand on his chest, trying to calm him like he was a scared animal. It helped. I saw his body begin to relax, yielding to my power. As one hand held him in place, the other slid the toy slowly into his hole, breaking past his sphincter and into his gut. He let out a sound that I’ll never forget. The harmony of shock, desire, fear, and excitement all echoed in the room with a single yelp that made my own manhood leak in my pants. Had it not been his first time, I may have pulled it out and fucked him right then and there. Were he mine, it would have been something he’d never forget either. Instead, I worked the toy in his hole as I stroked his member. It hung between his legs tempting me to tug at it. My slick, oiled hands slid over his shaft, bringing him closer and closer to ecstasy with each stroke. He didn’t want it to stop--and frankly, neither did I. But my own desire to see him climax was more powerful than his to withhold. I picked up the pace, pumping his hole with the toy as I mirrored the motion in the front. Suddenly, his breathing picked up and I could see him ready to explode. Leaning my head down, I brought my lips to his cock, feeling his sweet, youthful fluid pour into my mouth, feeding me the nectar of his loins as he erupted again and again. The taste was so flowery and decadent, I wish I could have it on tap. I knew immediately if Aidan could have this effect on me, he would surely command a high price at auction... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0070.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0070/0.1693375870.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY AIDAN | Chapter 1 Aidan needed help. Being smaller than most, he grew up the runt of the litter, the one the other kids liked to bully, walking in the shadows of giants. He could barely hold his head high enough to even see who it was that was coming for him. A victim of a hard and unforgiving life. But it’s not that he wasn’t special. He had smooth skin and beautiful, puppy dog eyes with full, pouty lips. When he stood still, he almost had the appearance of a doll. And just like a doll, he was easy to pick up, manipulate, and do with as you pleased. All his life, he’d sought out others to protect him and shield him from harm, left to find bigger, stronger, powerful men who could look out for him. Of course, nothing ever came for free. Or easy. While I felt for the boy and wanted to see him safe, I also saw a great opportunity for the both of us. He needed something from me, and I could certainly find a purpose for him. Taking him in, I immediately explained to him the offer that was on the table. He’d never need to worry about safety or protection or the humiliation of being bullied. He would, however, need to show loyalty and subservience to the men who cared for him. This idea wasn’t altogether foreign to him, having often exchanged the performance of chores and services for those who stood up for him. Still, I wanted him to understand the gravity of the exchange. He would need to give up all power and control. He’d be owned, opened, and fucked… but it would be done by men who saw him as a valuable prize to cherish and hold, not to be thrown aside. I could see him trembling, unsure if it was what he wanted, but his lips parted as his breathing deepended and his eyes widened at the idea of being possessed. It was certainly unorthodox, but he found comfort in being owned. Before I could present him to be sold, I had to give him a closer look. Taking off his clothes, I was pleased to see his body was as smooth and flawless as his face. He was a beautiful boy with hardly a mark on him, untouched and untarnished. Stripping him of his underwear, I saw his beautiful round ass, lightly covered with dark hair. Even his cock, tucked away in his shorts, became exposed and available to my gaze, revealing its thickness and growing size. He was nervous and timid toward my hand, but he did not back away. I carefully moved past his shyness, opening him up and revealing every hidden inch of his body. He was absolutely perfect. I needed to see how he reacted to being groped and teased. I played with his nipples and tugged on his testicles, listening to him make sweet music with his moans as I strummed him like an instrument. His back arched and his neck extended, contorting against my body as my long arm moved over his torso and loins. He wanted more. He didn’t know how to ask for it, but everything in his response begged to be used. “Tell me this is what you want,” I whispered. He couldn’t meet his eyes, ashamed of his own desires, or maybe just simply afraid of them. I pressed him again. “Tell me this is what you want. Tell me it’s all you’ve ever wanted.” He could hardly form words, moaning to the sensation of my large hand on his throbbing member. “It is… it is…” I knew he wasn’t going to be able to muster more than that… at least, not for now. I turned on his back, propping his legs up and apart as I oiled up his hole. It was so warm and tight. I couldn’t be sure, but everything from the look in his eyes to the tension in his anus told me this was his first time. Not just being turned into a possession, but being opened up. I tried to hide my excitement, seeing his gaze meet mine and study me for a sign of what was to come next. I took my favorite toy to his hole, feeling it slide around and kiss the mouth of his anus. His body was resistant, scared and unsure of how to take something inside. I pressed a hand on his chest, trying to calm him like he was a scared animal. It helped. I saw his body begin to relax, yielding to my power. As one hand held him in place, the other slid the toy slowly into his hole, breaking past his sphincter and into his gut. He let out a sound that I’ll never forget. The harmony of shock, desire, fear, and excitement all echoed in the room with a single yelp that made my own manhood leak in my pants. Had it not been his first time, I may have pulled it out and fucked him right then and there. Were he mine, it would have been something he’d never forget either. Instead, I worked the toy in his hole as I stroked his member. It hung between his legs tempting me to tug at it. My slick, oiled hands slid over his shaft, bringing him closer and closer to ecstasy with each stroke. He didn’t want it to stop--and frankly, neither did I. But my own desire to see him climax was more powerful than his to withhold. I picked up the pace, pumping his hole with the toy as I mirrored the motion in the front. Suddenly, his breathing picked up and I could see him ready to explode. Leaning my head down, I brought my lips to his cock, feeling his sweet, youthful fluid pour into my mouth, feeding me the nectar of his loins as he erupted again and again. The taste was so flowery and decadent, I wish I could have it on tap. I knew immediately if Aidan could have this effect on me, he would surely command a high price at auction... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-boy-tom-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0069/0.1693377266.jpg The Prize | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 4 The Boy Tom has continually surprised us in The Buyer’s Group. After hearing how much Master Landon had enjoyed his body, I was eager to try him out for myself. But though he knew that he’d been purchased by Master Legrand, Tom had no idea what I had in store for him. To celebrate my victory, I invited Master Cox, Master Ballard, and Master Charger to enjoy this small boy’s plump ass and inviting mouth with me—while their own charges watched discreetly from the side of the room like horny wallflowers. Then I had an idea—what better way to remind this boy that he’s a slave to our desires than to remind him that he’s just a hole for us to use and breed? I blindfolded him, so he’d have no idea which one of us was in him at any given moment. That twist jerked everyone’s erections up, and I was delighted to see how much Master Cox enjoyed fucking Tom’s delectable butt in front of us all, while I forced my big ginger dick down his willing throat. Then it was Master Ballard kneeling behind our slave, sliding his raw cock into the used hole as he stripped down to nothing, before Master Cox aggressively fucked Tom, making him cry out suddenly in a mixture of pain and pleasure. But I’d taxed my patience enough—after Master Cox had enough of his tight hole, I took my place behind the boy, sliding my cock into his ass and making sure he knew he was being used. I wanted him to know who was fucking him, so I removed his blindfold and revealed all the horny men watching him being fucked, stroking their superior daddy dicks as he revealed himself to be cock hungry. “Does it turn you on?” I growled in his ear. “Yes,” he whimpered as he felt my cock deep in his ass. Then it was Master Cox’s turn again, as he pinned the slim, smooth twink beneath him and piston-fucked his ass. His groin slammed into the boy’s buttocks over and over again as he grunted and the boy mewled in pleasure. Master Ballard and Maxter Charger both stood, watching, leaking in their suit trousers. We watched as Master Cox buried his alpha load deep in Tom’s hole, where we all knew it belonged. And then it was my turn to add my semen to the boy. Rolling him onto his back and lifting his left leg into the air, I drove my thick dick into him first shallowly and then deeper, feeling Master Cox’s load leaking out and dripping down the boy’s jockstrapped ass. That and the look on his face, that of a cum hungry slave craving more, was enough to send me over the edge. And now Tom would go back to the auction block, now that I’d had my fill. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0069.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0069/0.1693377266.jpg The Prize | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 4 The Boy Tom has continually surprised us in The Buyer’s Group. After hearing how much Master Landon had enjoyed his body, I was eager to try him out for myself. But though he knew that he’d been purchased by Master Legrand, Tom had no idea what I had in store for him. To celebrate my victory, I invited Master Cox, Master Ballard, and Master Charger to enjoy this small boy’s plump ass and inviting mouth with me—while their own charges watched discreetly from the side of the room like horny wallflowers. Then I had an idea—what better way to remind this boy that he’s a slave to our desires than to remind him that he’s just a hole for us to use and breed? I blindfolded him, so he’d have no idea which one of us was in him at any given moment. That twist jerked everyone’s erections up, and I was delighted to see how much Master Cox enjoyed fucking Tom’s delectable butt in front of us all, while I forced my big ginger dick down his willing throat. Then it was Master Ballard kneeling behind our slave, sliding his raw cock into the used hole as he stripped down to nothing, before Master Cox aggressively fucked Tom, making him cry out suddenly in a mixture of pain and pleasure. But I’d taxed my patience enough—after Master Cox had enough of his tight hole, I took my place behind the boy, sliding my cock into his ass and making sure he knew he was being used. I wanted him to know who was fucking him, so I removed his blindfold and revealed all the horny men watching him being fucked, stroking their superior daddy dicks as he revealed himself to be cock hungry. “Does it turn you on?” I growled in his ear. “Yes,” he whimpered as he felt my cock deep in his ass. Then it was Master Cox’s turn again, as he pinned the slim, smooth twink beneath him and piston-fucked his ass. His groin slammed into the boy’s buttocks over and over again as he grunted and the boy mewled in pleasure. Master Ballard and Maxter Charger both stood, watching, leaking in their suit trousers. We watched as Master Cox buried his alpha load deep in Tom’s hole, where we all knew it belonged. And then it was my turn to add my semen to the boy. Rolling him onto his back and lifting his left leg into the air, I drove my thick dick into him first shallowly and then deeper, feeling Master Cox’s load leaking out and dripping down the boy’s jockstrapped ass. That and the look on his face, that of a cum hungry slave craving more, was enough to send me over the edge. And now Tom would go back to the auction block, now that I’d had my fill. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-appraisal-boy-eli-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0068/0.1693375918.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 2 Eli surprised me. When I’m brought in to appraise the merchandise of the collective, I’m usually inspecting young men who have been bought and sold several times over. Anyone with any sense of ownership and resale knows that prices change over time, depending on a number of variables. The buyers trust my judgement and know what I am capable of giving their boys an honest, impartial value. The men are often clouded in their assessment based off the number of quality orgasms they’ve had. And it’s hard to blame them. After all, they put a lot of time and effort (and money) into grooming a boy to their liking; using them, and then auctioning them off when they’re ready. They think what they have is the best thing ever. Which is not an objective position to take. The market crumbles without some sort of correction, and that’s where I happily come in... I look at the boys both qualitatively and quantitatively. I want to see what they bring to a potential buyer, where their strengths are, what their weaknesses are, and what can be trained and what is ultimately unchangeable. A submissive spirit is a great start, and not without its own value, but can they suck cock without gagging? Can they fuck without stopping? How fast does their cock get hard? Does it stay hard? Does it cum when I want it to, not just when the property wants it to? Some things are easily observable, but some things require a sample. Eli was still largely untested when he came to me. He was no doubt beautiful, but he had not been through the full experience of being owned. He was still very much a submissive boy longing to be dominated and claimed, but hadn’t lived the life of a slave. This wasn’t inherently a problem, but it meant that I had to scrutinize his potential more than his current condition. He was smooth, young, healthy, and dripping with desire. I could practically smell the desperation to be used in his pheromones. As I touched him, his body trembled and ached. He didn’t recoil or hesitate, but he was still not used to thinking of his body as belonging to someone else. That takes time. But no doubt something someone would pay handsomely to correct. With the other buyers around to observe, I looked him over from head to toe. He was beyond excited. I didn’t know if it was my own masculine presence he was responding to or the idea of being watched by a group of powerful men. Either way, he was ripe for the taking, and I was happy to be the first among us to sample his hole. Bending the boy over, I stripped off my clothes and mounted up behind him, making eye contact with my peers, all eagerly awaiting the penetration of my cock. They pulled out their dicks, stroking themselves, turned on by the idea of the systematic breeding of their new find. They would have all loved to be the first, but the rules are clear: they’re not allowed to claim him unless they pay for him. Luckily, they trust me to tell them how much he’s worth. As soon as I pushed myself in the boy’s hole, I could feel him grip onto me with a passion and a fervor. He was practically fucking me back as I was pounding him harder and harder. That’s a talent that’s hard to train. Especially for rougher tops. But instinctively, Eli seemed to know his purpose and his place. He was a sheath for my cock and a receptacle for my load. And he wanted it more than anything else at the moment. As I got closer to cumming, I could tell that Eli was going to be an amazing procurement for any of the buyers! And as I erupted into his hole, my moans of pleasure were all the endorsement they needed before he was sent out to be sold... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0068.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0068/0.1693375918.jpg The Appraisal | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 2 Eli surprised me. When I’m brought in to appraise the merchandise of the collective, I’m usually inspecting young men who have been bought and sold several times over. Anyone with any sense of ownership and resale knows that prices change over time, depending on a number of variables. The buyers trust my judgement and know what I am capable of giving their boys an honest, impartial value. The men are often clouded in their assessment based off the number of quality orgasms they’ve had. And it’s hard to blame them. After all, they put a lot of time and effort (and money) into grooming a boy to their liking; using them, and then auctioning them off when they’re ready. They think what they have is the best thing ever. Which is not an objective position to take. The market crumbles without some sort of correction, and that’s where I happily come in... I look at the boys both qualitatively and quantitatively. I want to see what they bring to a potential buyer, where their strengths are, what their weaknesses are, and what can be trained and what is ultimately unchangeable. A submissive spirit is a great start, and not without its own value, but can they suck cock without gagging? Can they fuck without stopping? How fast does their cock get hard? Does it stay hard? Does it cum when I want it to, not just when the property wants it to? Some things are easily observable, but some things require a sample. Eli was still largely untested when he came to me. He was no doubt beautiful, but he had not been through the full experience of being owned. He was still very much a submissive boy longing to be dominated and claimed, but hadn’t lived the life of a slave. This wasn’t inherently a problem, but it meant that I had to scrutinize his potential more than his current condition. He was smooth, young, healthy, and dripping with desire. I could practically smell the desperation to be used in his pheromones. As I touched him, his body trembled and ached. He didn’t recoil or hesitate, but he was still not used to thinking of his body as belonging to someone else. That takes time. But no doubt something someone would pay handsomely to correct. With the other buyers around to observe, I looked him over from head to toe. He was beyond excited. I didn’t know if it was my own masculine presence he was responding to or the idea of being watched by a group of powerful men. Either way, he was ripe for the taking, and I was happy to be the first among us to sample his hole. Bending the boy over, I stripped off my clothes and mounted up behind him, making eye contact with my peers, all eagerly awaiting the penetration of my cock. They pulled out their dicks, stroking themselves, turned on by the idea of the systematic breeding of their new find. They would have all loved to be the first, but the rules are clear: they’re not allowed to claim him unless they pay for him. Luckily, they trust me to tell them how much he’s worth. As soon as I pushed myself in the boy’s hole, I could feel him grip onto me with a passion and a fervor. He was practically fucking me back as I was pounding him harder and harder. That’s a talent that’s hard to train. Especially for rougher tops. But instinctively, Eli seemed to know his purpose and his place. He was a sheath for my cock and a receptacle for my load. And he wanted it more than anything else at the moment. As I got closer to cumming, I could tell that Eli was going to be an amazing procurement for any of the buyers! And as I erupted into his hole, my moans of pleasure were all the endorsement they needed before he was sent out to be sold... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jaden-boyforsale-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0067/0.1693375628.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JADEN | Chapter 1 Young Jaden had all the right attributes to be a rather successful one of our boys. He was short and pale-skinned with dark hair, deep red lips and large, mournful, trusting eyes. It was going to be an absolute pleasure to show him what this young body was designed for... The boy arrived, nervously holding a teddy bear. I immediately took it away, reminding him that he wouldn’t be needing anything like that any more. Our boys are required to entirely leave their past behind when they join us. It’s part of the deal. We rescue them. We mold them. And they give every inch of themselves to us. I could instantly tell that he was a good, compliant boy. He wasn’t going to struggle or complain. He stood very still as I slowly undid his shirt. His body was lean and a little hairy across the middle of his chest. He responded well to my touch. I pulled and twisted at his nipples and he closed his eyes and subtly tilted his head towards me as though he wanted to kiss. Part of my task is to stop a lad from touching himself. Our boys need to learn that any pleasure they receive is the gift of their master. I ran my large hands over his belly and chest. Young Jaden was practically half my size. He was powerless to do anything but accept and embrace this first experience. I grabbed his crotch through his jeans and felt his dick swelling between my fingers. I returned to his hardening nipples and he groaned appreciatively. Those little fellas were wired to his dick without question! I pulled him into me and pushed down his jeans, running my hands over his ass, feeling the soft, pale, virgin flesh through his baggy boxer shorts. His ass was peachy, a little downy at the base of the spine. I ran my hand across it softly, before giving it a cheeky slap. I turned him round again, and played with his dick through his boxers. He leaned into me and rolled his head back euphorically. The boxers fell to the floor and the boy was entirely naked. At that moment, I felt true power. It is a wonderful thing to be an older, hairy man, fully and smartly-clothed with a helpless, naked boy in your arms, especially one like Jaden, who’s already entirely submitted himself to you. I lay him on a leather bench and covered his thin, tight body in oil. I pulled his stick-like legs obscenely wide apart before grabbing his testicles with my fist and squeezing hard. The boy writhed around uncontrollably, obviously somewhere in the half-light between agony and ecstasy. I pulled his legs back, right over his shoulders, so his bony little ass and tight, teenaged hole were presenting themselves to me. I have a special little toy that I like to use on first-timers. It’s just big enough to open them up without causing too much discomfort. His hole started gaping beautifully - creating a deep, dark cavern for me to spit into. He moaned like a hungry slut, responding with his whole body to every twist or flick of my fingers. I finally gave him permission to play with himself and he keenly embraced the opportunity. He was lying on his front when he started to cum but was compliant enough to turn over as impressive darts of semen flew out of his dick. This boy is gonna be popular with the buyers, that’s for sure! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0067.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0067/0.1693375628.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JADEN | Chapter 1 Young Jaden had all the right attributes to be a rather successful one of our boys. He was short and pale-skinned with dark hair, deep red lips and large, mournful, trusting eyes. It was going to be an absolute pleasure to show him what this young body was designed for... The boy arrived, nervously holding a teddy bear. I immediately took it away, reminding him that he wouldn’t be needing anything like that any more. Our boys are required to entirely leave their past behind when they join us. It’s part of the deal. We rescue them. We mold them. And they give every inch of themselves to us. I could instantly tell that he was a good, compliant boy. He wasn’t going to struggle or complain. He stood very still as I slowly undid his shirt. His body was lean and a little hairy across the middle of his chest. He responded well to my touch. I pulled and twisted at his nipples and he closed his eyes and subtly tilted his head towards me as though he wanted to kiss. Part of my task is to stop a lad from touching himself. Our boys need to learn that any pleasure they receive is the gift of their master. I ran my large hands over his belly and chest. Young Jaden was practically half my size. He was powerless to do anything but accept and embrace this first experience. I grabbed his crotch through his jeans and felt his dick swelling between my fingers. I returned to his hardening nipples and he groaned appreciatively. Those little fellas were wired to his dick without question! I pulled him into me and pushed down his jeans, running my hands over his ass, feeling the soft, pale, virgin flesh through his baggy boxer shorts. His ass was peachy, a little downy at the base of the spine. I ran my hand across it softly, before giving it a cheeky slap. I turned him round again, and played with his dick through his boxers. He leaned into me and rolled his head back euphorically. The boxers fell to the floor and the boy was entirely naked. At that moment, I felt true power. It is a wonderful thing to be an older, hairy man, fully and smartly-clothed with a helpless, naked boy in your arms, especially one like Jaden, who’s already entirely submitted himself to you. I lay him on a leather bench and covered his thin, tight body in oil. I pulled his stick-like legs obscenely wide apart before grabbing his testicles with my fist and squeezing hard. The boy writhed around uncontrollably, obviously somewhere in the half-light between agony and ecstasy. I pulled his legs back, right over his shoulders, so his bony little ass and tight, teenaged hole were presenting themselves to me. I have a special little toy that I like to use on first-timers. It’s just big enough to open them up without causing too much discomfort. His hole started gaping beautifully - creating a deep, dark cavern for me to spit into. He moaned like a hungry slut, responding with his whole body to every twist or flick of my fingers. I finally gave him permission to play with himself and he keenly embraced the opportunity. He was lying on his front when he started to cum but was compliant enough to turn over as impressive darts of semen flew out of his dick. This boy is gonna be popular with the buyers, that’s for sure! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-boy-eli-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0066/0.1693377008.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 1 Eli was like many twinks I’d seen before. Preoccupied with looks, youth, vanity, and status. Not necessarily wealth or power, but wanting to be wanted. He did everything he could think of to be desired by men like me. Tattooing his body, piercing his flesh, marking himself to look as he thought we wanted him to look. But boys like Eli don’t understand… it’s not the clothes or trinkets that make them desirable. It goes so much deeper than that. When Eli came to me, I could see that he wanted to be free from that game. He wanted to be stripped bare and cleansed of his vapid, skin-deep obsessions. He wanted to be wanted, yes, but it was more than that. He wanted to be possessed. I brought him back to be checked out. He was handsome and lean, albeit a little unsure of himself. Even with designer jeans and a slim-fitting polo, he was looking to me for a sign of approval. He wanted to be taken, but didn’t know what that would entail. But from the look in his soulful eyes, I could tell he trusted me. Which is all I needed. I stripped him of his clothes, his protection, his facade. I removed the piercings he had in his ears and tongue, remaking him as I wanted. Clean, classic, ready to be sold. His body was so smooth. My hands slid over him, playing with his nipples, watching him react as he released control of his body to me. I could tell it excited him, but also scared him. As I felt his bare buttocks, played with his balls and felt his tight, hungry hole, I could see his true nature. The boy. The submissive. The slave. It didn’t take long for him to transform to what I needed him to be. A gentle touch of his penis, a few well-timed spanks, and a firm grasp on his neck, and he was practically begging me for more. He didn’t say a word, but the way he breathed was like a language to itself. As I stroked his shaft, I could hear him getting closer and closer to cumming. It wouldn’t take long before he poured his cum out for me, but I wasn’t done testing him out. After all, he wasn’t there to be pleasured. He was there to be appraised. Lubing up his hole, I saw the look in his eyes that revealed more than any interview ever could. He wanted to be opened, to be fucked, to be filled, and to be claimed. Of course, I was tempted. But he wasn’t mine. ...Not yet. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0066.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0066/0.1693377008.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY ELI | Chapter 1 Eli was like many twinks I’d seen before. Preoccupied with looks, youth, vanity, and status. Not necessarily wealth or power, but wanting to be wanted. He did everything he could think of to be desired by men like me. Tattooing his body, piercing his flesh, marking himself to look as he thought we wanted him to look. But boys like Eli don’t understand… it’s not the clothes or trinkets that make them desirable. It goes so much deeper than that. When Eli came to me, I could see that he wanted to be free from that game. He wanted to be stripped bare and cleansed of his vapid, skin-deep obsessions. He wanted to be wanted, yes, but it was more than that. He wanted to be possessed. I brought him back to be checked out. He was handsome and lean, albeit a little unsure of himself. Even with designer jeans and a slim-fitting polo, he was looking to me for a sign of approval. He wanted to be taken, but didn’t know what that would entail. But from the look in his soulful eyes, I could tell he trusted me. Which is all I needed. I stripped him of his clothes, his protection, his facade. I removed the piercings he had in his ears and tongue, remaking him as I wanted. Clean, classic, ready to be sold. His body was so smooth. My hands slid over him, playing with his nipples, watching him react as he released control of his body to me. I could tell it excited him, but also scared him. As I felt his bare buttocks, played with his balls and felt his tight, hungry hole, I could see his true nature. The boy. The submissive. The slave. It didn’t take long for him to transform to what I needed him to be. A gentle touch of his penis, a few well-timed spanks, and a firm grasp on his neck, and he was practically begging me for more. He didn’t say a word, but the way he breathed was like a language to itself. As I stroked his shaft, I could hear him getting closer and closer to cumming. It wouldn’t take long before he poured his cum out for me, but I wasn’t done testing him out. After all, he wasn’t there to be pleasured. He was there to be appraised. Lubing up his hole, I saw the look in his eyes that revealed more than any interview ever could. He wanted to be opened, to be fucked, to be filled, and to be claimed. Of course, I was tempted. But he wasn’t mine. ...Not yet. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/slave-boy-the-boy-cole-chapter-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0065/0.1693375362.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 I couldn’t be happier with my slave boy, Cole. Not only is he absolutely stunning and beautiful, but he’s obedient. He does what I say, exactly as I say it, even anticipating my needs before I speak. He’s got a beautiful body, an enormous cock, and a tight hole that fits my manhood like a glove. But the thing that makes him perfect is the way he looks at me. I get attention all the time. People are always looking to either get something from me or to be my next sexual conquest. But oftentimes, the desperation in their eyes turns me off too much. They need me because I am greater than them. Superior. Richer. Stronger. Bigger. But in the end, I satisfy a fleeting desire. But for my slave boy, Cole, I am literally everything to him. I’m his Master, his protector, his owner and steward. His pleasure comes from me. His pain comes from me. Everything - including the air he breathes - is a gift from me. And when he looks at me, he worships me like a god. It’s unparalleled. And it’s the only thing that gets my dick as hard as a rock. Taking him out of his cage, he greets me with a smile that is full of passion and longing. He’s missed me. He always wants to be with me. And it pains him when I crate him away. But it’s good for him. For one thing, it makes his mouth wetter for my cock to leave him wanting. And, for another, it reminds him of who I am and what he is. He’s my possession. Not my equal. Even when I kiss him, the worship from him is palpable. He takes off my clothes with reverence, wanting to please me, but also aware of my power and wrath. I wouldn’t harm him. He’s too valuable to me. But I do want him to think of me as divine. As he kisses my muscles, my abs and chest, he obediently and patiently follows my instructions. I know he wants the cock that’s growing and swelling in my underwear, but he must show me devotion first. No one makes me feel more like a god than my slave. After a time, I give him his reward. My throbbing cock passing his lips is like a holy sacrament, blessing him with a taste of perfection. He sucks on it like it gives him something vital, something essential to his existence. He wants to have all of it in him, making him more complete and greater than himself. Nothing gets this done quite as perfectly as when I fuck him. His round, smooth cheeks straddle my manhood, awaiting the moment when he can fully receive me. It’s my decision as to how and when, but he’d do anything to have it. When I slide myself inside him, the intense thickness stretches him out instantly. He can take it. He has no choice. And he’s taken it many times before. But it closes tight each time, letting me feel like I’m taking him anew with every fuck. Once I’m balls deep, he’s not concerned about pain or even pleasure. He just wants me. All of me. Every inch of my cock and drop of my load. I spread his legs and fuck him harder and harder, milking my cock with his tight sphincter as I feel my loins begin to ready themselves for climax. It’s a powerful feeling to look at someone who is so desperate to be inseminated and filled with your load just as you pick up the pace and prepare to shoot. He wants it not because he’s simply horny or I’m simply attractive. He wants it because he’s my property. My slave. My inferior and my possession. My load makes him something more, just for a while. He’s a good slave, and he’s earned this load. And many more to come. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0065.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0065/0.1693375362.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 10 I couldn’t be happier with my slave boy, Cole. Not only is he absolutely stunning and beautiful, but he’s obedient. He does what I say, exactly as I say it, even anticipating my needs before I speak. He’s got a beautiful body, an enormous cock, and a tight hole that fits my manhood like a glove. But the thing that makes him perfect is the way he looks at me. I get attention all the time. People are always looking to either get something from me or to be my next sexual conquest. But oftentimes, the desperation in their eyes turns me off too much. They need me because I am greater than them. Superior. Richer. Stronger. Bigger. But in the end, I satisfy a fleeting desire. But for my slave boy, Cole, I am literally everything to him. I’m his Master, his protector, his owner and steward. His pleasure comes from me. His pain comes from me. Everything - including the air he breathes - is a gift from me. And when he looks at me, he worships me like a god. It’s unparalleled. And it’s the only thing that gets my dick as hard as a rock. Taking him out of his cage, he greets me with a smile that is full of passion and longing. He’s missed me. He always wants to be with me. And it pains him when I crate him away. But it’s good for him. For one thing, it makes his mouth wetter for my cock to leave him wanting. And, for another, it reminds him of who I am and what he is. He’s my possession. Not my equal. Even when I kiss him, the worship from him is palpable. He takes off my clothes with reverence, wanting to please me, but also aware of my power and wrath. I wouldn’t harm him. He’s too valuable to me. But I do want him to think of me as divine. As he kisses my muscles, my abs and chest, he obediently and patiently follows my instructions. I know he wants the cock that’s growing and swelling in my underwear, but he must show me devotion first. No one makes me feel more like a god than my slave. After a time, I give him his reward. My throbbing cock passing his lips is like a holy sacrament, blessing him with a taste of perfection. He sucks on it like it gives him something vital, something essential to his existence. He wants to have all of it in him, making him more complete and greater than himself. Nothing gets this done quite as perfectly as when I fuck him. His round, smooth cheeks straddle my manhood, awaiting the moment when he can fully receive me. It’s my decision as to how and when, but he’d do anything to have it. When I slide myself inside him, the intense thickness stretches him out instantly. He can take it. He has no choice. And he’s taken it many times before. But it closes tight each time, letting me feel like I’m taking him anew with every fuck. Once I’m balls deep, he’s not concerned about pain or even pleasure. He just wants me. All of me. Every inch of my cock and drop of my load. I spread his legs and fuck him harder and harder, milking my cock with his tight sphincter as I feel my loins begin to ready themselves for climax. It’s a powerful feeling to look at someone who is so desperate to be inseminated and filled with your load just as you pick up the pace and prepare to shoot. He wants it not because he’s simply horny or I’m simply attractive. He wants it because he’s my property. My slave. My inferior and my possession. My load makes him something more, just for a while. He’s a good slave, and he’s earned this load. And many more to come. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-prize-the-boy-austin-chapter-19.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0064/0.1693377146.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 19 I’m a busy man. I can’t always spend time wining and dining when I simply want to cum. When you’re as rich and powerful as I am, jerking off is out of the question and guys on hookup apps get too attached. They see the luxury of my lifestyle and dream of becoming the Pretty Woman to my Richard Gere. Younger guys can be a little foolish in that way, and I can’t say I blame them. But that’s not my problem. I’m the boss. I’m in charge. I get what I want, I take what I want, and that’s that. Part of the joy of owning a slave is that I don’t have to consider anything else except my own needs. Of course, I’m not a monster. I would never hurt anyone or be violent. I just want the simple satisfaction that comes from only worrying about myself. My needs. My time. My pleasure. That’s what makes Austin such a good investment. He’s young, lean, smooth, and has an ass that is truly special. His small size and boyish face make him a dream submissive. I can toss him around, pick him up, fuck him any way I like… When I got him alone that first time I wasted no time getting myself inside him. I had him take off my clothes and present his hole to me while I lubed up my cock for penetration. No foreplay, no talking, no need to warm him up or even wait for him to say when. I just bent him over all on fours, slid myself into his ass, and began fucking him like he was just a toy. In many ways, he is. He’s an object I own, something to play with, to use, to entertain myself with. Even when I was grinding into his guts, feeling his insides buckle and struggle to take me, I knew I didn’t have to stop or slow down. That’s not what I paid for. That’s not what he’s for. He’s for me to use as I see fit… and I sure used him well. Even when I decided to lie on my back and let him ride me, I was still in charge. It was still all for my pleasure. I could tell he was getting worn out and tired, exhausted from the physical toil my fucking did to him. Maybe if I had let him suck my cock or if I’d rimmed his ass he’d been longer lasting, but I chose not to. Still, even with this, he did not slow down the pace. He fucked himself just as hard on my cock as I did with him on all fours. I couldn’t help but smile. Such a good boy. It didn’t take long before I felt my balls tensing up. I was getting close to cumming, but I wanted to hold out a little bit longer. I was pleased and ready to blow, but I wanted Austin to take it a little bit more. He was doing such a good job punishing himself on my cock, I wanted to really exhaust him. This was my first time fucking him as his owner… as his master. I wanted him to remember just how it feels to be filled by me. To be dominated. To be mine. Austin’s hole was so tight on my cock, he practically milked me of my load. I clenched my ass and felt the jets of searing hot, white jizz flood his hole. I let out a moan of absolute pleasure while Austin let out a whimper. Clearly I’d fucked him up right that he could feel my burst even inside. Good. That’s how I want it to be. As he caught his breath, sensing my climax, he slowed down, feeling the slick wetness of my load coating my cock. He wouldn’t dismount until I told him to. He stayed perched on my cock until I was done. I wanted to see if he would stay like that all night, but I decided to be nice this time. After all… I got what I wanted. I always do. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0064.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0064/0.1693377146.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 19 I’m a busy man. I can’t always spend time wining and dining when I simply want to cum. When you’re as rich and powerful as I am, jerking off is out of the question and guys on hookup apps get too attached. They see the luxury of my lifestyle and dream of becoming the Pretty Woman to my Richard Gere. Younger guys can be a little foolish in that way, and I can’t say I blame them. But that’s not my problem. I’m the boss. I’m in charge. I get what I want, I take what I want, and that’s that. Part of the joy of owning a slave is that I don’t have to consider anything else except my own needs. Of course, I’m not a monster. I would never hurt anyone or be violent. I just want the simple satisfaction that comes from only worrying about myself. My needs. My time. My pleasure. That’s what makes Austin such a good investment. He’s young, lean, smooth, and has an ass that is truly special. His small size and boyish face make him a dream submissive. I can toss him around, pick him up, fuck him any way I like… When I got him alone that first time I wasted no time getting myself inside him. I had him take off my clothes and present his hole to me while I lubed up my cock for penetration. No foreplay, no talking, no need to warm him up or even wait for him to say when. I just bent him over all on fours, slid myself into his ass, and began fucking him like he was just a toy. In many ways, he is. He’s an object I own, something to play with, to use, to entertain myself with. Even when I was grinding into his guts, feeling his insides buckle and struggle to take me, I knew I didn’t have to stop or slow down. That’s not what I paid for. That’s not what he’s for. He’s for me to use as I see fit… and I sure used him well. Even when I decided to lie on my back and let him ride me, I was still in charge. It was still all for my pleasure. I could tell he was getting worn out and tired, exhausted from the physical toil my fucking did to him. Maybe if I had let him suck my cock or if I’d rimmed his ass he’d been longer lasting, but I chose not to. Still, even with this, he did not slow down the pace. He fucked himself just as hard on my cock as I did with him on all fours. I couldn’t help but smile. Such a good boy. It didn’t take long before I felt my balls tensing up. I was getting close to cumming, but I wanted to hold out a little bit longer. I was pleased and ready to blow, but I wanted Austin to take it a little bit more. He was doing such a good job punishing himself on my cock, I wanted to really exhaust him. This was my first time fucking him as his owner… as his master. I wanted him to remember just how it feels to be filled by me. To be dominated. To be mine. Austin’s hole was so tight on my cock, he practically milked me of my load. I clenched my ass and felt the jets of searing hot, white jizz flood his hole. I let out a moan of absolute pleasure while Austin let out a whimper. Clearly I’d fucked him up right that he could feel my burst even inside. Good. That’s how I want it to be. As he caught his breath, sensing my climax, he slowed down, feeling the slick wetness of my load coating my cock. He wouldn’t dismount until I told him to. He stayed perched on my cock until I was done. I wanted to see if he would stay like that all night, but I decided to be nice this time. After all… I got what I wanted. I always do. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/slave-boy-boy-austin-chapter-18.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0063/0.1693375116.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 18 Austin really is something. His small frame can fit almost anywhere I need him to go. In a closet, under the bed, in a cage. He’s got the agility and portability of a toy. I can fit my hands around his waist and my fingers practically touch. But his appeal is not limited by his size. His obedience is unlike any other boy I’ve ever owned. He doesn’t retreat or hesitate. He does what I say, knowing the consequences for not might be far worse than anything I’d ask him to do. But I’m not a sadist. Not really. I am strict and enjoy seeing how my boys react, but my intention is not pain or punishment. Rather, I want my needs met. Without question. And without fail. Austin is good about the protocols. Even as I pinch his nipples or tease his flesh, he stands firm and tall. He opens his body to me, giving me unadulterated access to every inch of it. He’s even gotten good at taking off my clothes. It’s not about expediency or speed. It’s about reverence. He takes off my shirt and pants with reverence for the man beneath. He knows I’m powerful, strong, and deserving of worship. And he is quick to get on his knees to service me. My cock is thick. There’s no denying that. Even for the most experienced cocksuckers, it’s a challenge. Austin’s so small, I believe it may even be thicker than his wrist. But he doesn’t cower. He approaches the task of sucking my cock with devotion and commitment. He allows his jaw to ache in order to satisfy me. He takes it as deep as he can, though with it’s girth he doesn’t get much more than the head past his lips. But blowjobs aren’t why I bought him. They’re fun and hot, but what really makes me feel in control is mounting up behind him, gripping his hips and feeling my can-thick cock break through his ass. Austin’s tight, but he’s learned how to relax and yield to me. I don’t have to be too gentle as my battering ram makes its way through his gates. He trembles--which is only natural--but he doesn’t cheat me of my penetration. On his back, he focuses his eyes on my manhood, watching it put pressure on his sphincter, stretching him out in the most intense way possible. I love watching him take it. He struggles and suffers, but once I’m inside, I can tell it’s unlike anything he’s ever had before. A fullness and a stretch that makes it clear he’ll never forget who owns him. He wants it just as badly as I do. He wants me inside him. To fuck him. To breed him. To claim him and mark him as mine. All I need to do is lie back and watch him ride me to see just how passionately he worships me. He bucks his hips on my shaft, bouncing up and down on my heavy, cum-filled balls, gyrating and clenching to milk out the seed he craves. I’ve got to give him credit. He’s good. Very good. Within moments, he’s got me on edge, deciding whether or not I’m ready to jizz inside his hole. But I’m in no rush. I’ve got nowhere to be and he’s all mine. The perks of having a slave boy... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0063.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0063/0.1693375116.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 18 Austin really is something. His small frame can fit almost anywhere I need him to go. In a closet, under the bed, in a cage. He’s got the agility and portability of a toy. I can fit my hands around his waist and my fingers practically touch. But his appeal is not limited by his size. His obedience is unlike any other boy I’ve ever owned. He doesn’t retreat or hesitate. He does what I say, knowing the consequences for not might be far worse than anything I’d ask him to do. But I’m not a sadist. Not really. I am strict and enjoy seeing how my boys react, but my intention is not pain or punishment. Rather, I want my needs met. Without question. And without fail. Austin is good about the protocols. Even as I pinch his nipples or tease his flesh, he stands firm and tall. He opens his body to me, giving me unadulterated access to every inch of it. He’s even gotten good at taking off my clothes. It’s not about expediency or speed. It’s about reverence. He takes off my shirt and pants with reverence for the man beneath. He knows I’m powerful, strong, and deserving of worship. And he is quick to get on his knees to service me. My cock is thick. There’s no denying that. Even for the most experienced cocksuckers, it’s a challenge. Austin’s so small, I believe it may even be thicker than his wrist. But he doesn’t cower. He approaches the task of sucking my cock with devotion and commitment. He allows his jaw to ache in order to satisfy me. He takes it as deep as he can, though with it’s girth he doesn’t get much more than the head past his lips. But blowjobs aren’t why I bought him. They’re fun and hot, but what really makes me feel in control is mounting up behind him, gripping his hips and feeling my can-thick cock break through his ass. Austin’s tight, but he’s learned how to relax and yield to me. I don’t have to be too gentle as my battering ram makes its way through his gates. He trembles--which is only natural--but he doesn’t cheat me of my penetration. On his back, he focuses his eyes on my manhood, watching it put pressure on his sphincter, stretching him out in the most intense way possible. I love watching him take it. He struggles and suffers, but once I’m inside, I can tell it’s unlike anything he’s ever had before. A fullness and a stretch that makes it clear he’ll never forget who owns him. He wants it just as badly as I do. He wants me inside him. To fuck him. To breed him. To claim him and mark him as mine. All I need to do is lie back and watch him ride me to see just how passionately he worships me. He bucks his hips on my shaft, bouncing up and down on my heavy, cum-filled balls, gyrating and clenching to milk out the seed he craves. I’ve got to give him credit. He’s good. Very good. Within moments, he’s got me on edge, deciding whether or not I’m ready to jizz inside his hole. But I’m in no rush. I’ve got nowhere to be and he’s all mine. The perks of having a slave boy... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/slave-boy-boy-mark-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0062/0.1693375749.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 3 I couldn’t be prouder of my nephew. He’s taken to being my property so beautifully. Even when I walk past his cage, going about my own business independently of him, he looks up at me with those deep, soulful eyes, loving me, worshipping me, and patiently waiting for his time to be of service. Some might think it strange to keep him locked up, but it’s for his own good. It lets him remember what he is to me—no longer someone I’ve seen grow and mature, but rather my slave to use as I wish. Besides, from his hard, dripping cock, it seems like the anticipation and confinement really turns him on. As much as it gives me a rush to see him in his tiny cage, eventually my own cock gets too hard to focus on anything else. It’s at those moments that he is both the cause and the cure for what distracts me. Taking him out, he knows it’s as much a duty as it is a privilege. He crawls out on all fours like an obedient puppy, meeting me between my legs on the edge of the bed like he’s waiting for a treat. I hand him my clothes as I disrobe, watching him as his eyes are fixed up at me. I know he wants to look down at my crotch, to see my cock push up the dark fabric of my pants, but I’ve told him he’s always to make eye contact with me. At least, until I tell him otherwise. As soon as I have my pants open and my underwear exposed, I bring his head down to get close to my arousal. His nostrils flare as they take in a deep sniff of my musk, letting my pheromones fill his head. I can see his eyes roll to the back of his head for a second, indulging in the familiar fragrance of my manhood. He’s in ecstasy. A personal heaven. All he’s ever wanted was to be between my legs. Now, as my property, he has no other place to be. I stand up to give him a better look. My cock hangs between my thighs, concealed by my underwear but nonetheless massive. His breath and lips caress it through the soft cotton, making it practically impossible to contain. I can see him trembling, aching to see it. Being so close and yet so far is the real prison for him. He wants nothing more than to be flesh to flesh with me. And the more I hold back, the more desperate he becomes. There’s nothing quite like seeing my nephew in heat, begging for my cock, aching to have his purpose fulfilled. Before I release him (and my cock), I get him on his back, lifting his legs up toward his head to gaze at his perfect hole. God, it’s so sweet. Soft, smooth, and perfectly juicy. My tongue easily slides into his crack, perfectly presented in the black jockstrap he wears as his uniform. With each lap of my tongue, I can feel the warmth of his body and his craving to be fucked. He lets out soft, breathy moans, as if my tongue recalls the feeling of being taken each time. I could take him right now. Just slide off my underwear and plunge my thick sword into him. But he needs more than just a quick fuck. He’s earned that. As much as I know he’s my slave and my property, he’s still my devoted nephew. I pull off my underwear, giving him a view of my cock for the first time in a while. His eyes go wide, adoringly taking in the sight of each throbbing inch. He’s made me especially hard today. Like a good boy should. And he now has the reward of getting to worship what he loves most. He waits patiently for me to tell him to suck it. His mouth waters and his neck trembles from restraint. So beautiful. Worth every penny. I give him the word and his mouth envelops my cock whole in an instant. It’s a warm, wet rush of pleasure that causes my nuts to jump. He lets out an exhale as he holds my cock in his mouth, letting the taste of it infuse his saliva and run to the back of his throat. He can’t get enough of the taste. Such a good boy. He sucks my cock as I hold his head in place. He worships me. I’m his king. His god. And I can do whatever I want with him. I know I’ll fuck him good and hard. And it’ll hurt for a time. And he’ll take it. He’ll take it all. And my cum will flood his insides. But for now, he’s earned this much. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0062.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0062/0.1693375749.jpg Slave Boy | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 3 I couldn’t be prouder of my nephew. He’s taken to being my property so beautifully. Even when I walk past his cage, going about my own business independently of him, he looks up at me with those deep, soulful eyes, loving me, worshipping me, and patiently waiting for his time to be of service. Some might think it strange to keep him locked up, but it’s for his own good. It lets him remember what he is to me—no longer someone I’ve seen grow and mature, but rather my slave to use as I wish. Besides, from his hard, dripping cock, it seems like the anticipation and confinement really turns him on. As much as it gives me a rush to see him in his tiny cage, eventually my own cock gets too hard to focus on anything else. It’s at those moments that he is both the cause and the cure for what distracts me. Taking him out, he knows it’s as much a duty as it is a privilege. He crawls out on all fours like an obedient puppy, meeting me between my legs on the edge of the bed like he’s waiting for a treat. I hand him my clothes as I disrobe, watching him as his eyes are fixed up at me. I know he wants to look down at my crotch, to see my cock push up the dark fabric of my pants, but I’ve told him he’s always to make eye contact with me. At least, until I tell him otherwise. As soon as I have my pants open and my underwear exposed, I bring his head down to get close to my arousal. His nostrils flare as they take in a deep sniff of my musk, letting my pheromones fill his head. I can see his eyes roll to the back of his head for a second, indulging in the familiar fragrance of my manhood. He’s in ecstasy. A personal heaven. All he’s ever wanted was to be between my legs. Now, as my property, he has no other place to be. I stand up to give him a better look. My cock hangs between my thighs, concealed by my underwear but nonetheless massive. His breath and lips caress it through the soft cotton, making it practically impossible to contain. I can see him trembling, aching to see it. Being so close and yet so far is the real prison for him. He wants nothing more than to be flesh to flesh with me. And the more I hold back, the more desperate he becomes. There’s nothing quite like seeing my nephew in heat, begging for my cock, aching to have his purpose fulfilled. Before I release him (and my cock), I get him on his back, lifting his legs up toward his head to gaze at his perfect hole. God, it’s so sweet. Soft, smooth, and perfectly juicy. My tongue easily slides into his crack, perfectly presented in the black jockstrap he wears as his uniform. With each lap of my tongue, I can feel the warmth of his body and his craving to be fucked. He lets out soft, breathy moans, as if my tongue recalls the feeling of being taken each time. I could take him right now. Just slide off my underwear and plunge my thick sword into him. But he needs more than just a quick fuck. He’s earned that. As much as I know he’s my slave and my property, he’s still my devoted nephew. I pull off my underwear, giving him a view of my cock for the first time in a while. His eyes go wide, adoringly taking in the sight of each throbbing inch. He’s made me especially hard today. Like a good boy should. And he now has the reward of getting to worship what he loves most. He waits patiently for me to tell him to suck it. His mouth waters and his neck trembles from restraint. So beautiful. Worth every penny. I give him the word and his mouth envelops my cock whole in an instant. It’s a warm, wet rush of pleasure that causes my nuts to jump. He lets out an exhale as he holds my cock in his mouth, letting the taste of it infuse his saliva and run to the back of his throat. He can’t get enough of the taste. Such a good boy. He sucks my cock as I hold his head in place. He worships me. I’m his king. His god. And I can do whatever I want with him. I know I’ll fuck him good and hard. And it’ll hurt for a time. And he’ll take it. He’ll take it all. And my cum will flood his insides. But for now, he’s earned this much. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-cole-chapter-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0061/0.1693376371.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 9 I don’t really pick favorites. The boys are all unique and desirable in their own ways, and I don’t want to put any before the others. After all, when it comes time to sell, it’s not really about what I like. As the saying goes, “the market will decide.” But for the boys who come up for auction again and again, I can’t help but notice them in new and interesting ways. Take Cole, for instance. He’s an exceptional young man with a solid body; beautiful, expressive face; massive cock; and an ass that never quits. It’s no wonder he gets passed around the masters, each of them wanting a chance to own such a perfect specimen and have their way with him. Were it not for his incredible profitability, I imagine many would be happy to keep him for life. Personally, I love when he’s back in my hands again. On the auction block, I get the thrill of showing him off to the prospective buyers, but I also get to indulge myself and sample his wares free of charge. I would happily pay a pretty penny for the right to call him my own, but there’s something extra exciting about working him over and playing with him in front of the hungry, eager daddies fighting for him. Perhaps my favorite thing about Cole is his submissive spirit. Everytime he kneels on the black leather display, he knows he’s there to serve a purpose. Not for himself, but for the man who owns him and the masters who covet him. He’s there to be a prize, an object. He’s there to present himself and show what he can do, no matter how intense or exposing it may be. He has no shame or doubt. Any why should he? He’s been freed of his individuality and autonomy. He never has to be embarrassed. After all, he’s just a possession. When I work his body, testing the limits of his nipples and his cock, twisting them, smacking them, and making them hurt, he never pulls back. His stomach tenses, and he makes sounds of pain, but he doesn’t run away. He knows not to, but he also knows he can’t. If he’s going to make his masters happy, he must take it without objection. Even beg for it when he knows that’s what his owner wants. Luckily, Cole is so well trained that his cock grows hard even when he’s smacked around a little. The humiliation and objectication is wired into his slave brain, making him horny for the torture of his cock and balls. And while there’s something exquisite about flicking his heavy balls and massive cock, his hole is what really gets me going. Putting him on his back with his legs stretched over, I present his hole to the group, letting them see the perfect, tight, smooth, pink pucker between his round, milky cheeks. The boy is perfectly fit with long, strong legs, making him the perfect fuckable jock bottom. But what people don’t realize is just how much he can take. Lubing up my fingers, I start by penetrating with just a single digit. My index finger slides inside him, moving around his warm, velvety insides and getting his hard cock even more aroused. As he gets accustomed to my knuckles, I slip in another finger. The two work in tandem to stretch him out, making him moan in ecstasy. The firm hole grips tightly, allowing me to feel the increasing rate of his pulse as I play around. Cole is a hungry boy, loving the deep penetration and the public display of his receptivity. I can see in his eyes that he wants more, but like a good slave, he would never ask for it. He just waits, patiently and respectfully, allowing me to decide how he will be filled. It took everything in my power not to pull out my cock and fuck him right there, but even with my authority, I’m not a bidder. Seeing Cole’s desperation, I lubed up my fingers some more, feeling my power flood my imagination. I took my hand and played around his reddened hole, considering my next move carefully. I didn’t know if I should, but I thought the audience would enjoy a good show. Bringing my four fingers together, I pushed them hard against Cole’s anus, watching as they slowly moved inside, getting sucked up by the slave’s beautiful, hungry hole... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0061.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0061/0.1693376371.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 9 I don’t really pick favorites. The boys are all unique and desirable in their own ways, and I don’t want to put any before the others. After all, when it comes time to sell, it’s not really about what I like. As the saying goes, “the market will decide.” But for the boys who come up for auction again and again, I can’t help but notice them in new and interesting ways. Take Cole, for instance. He’s an exceptional young man with a solid body; beautiful, expressive face; massive cock; and an ass that never quits. It’s no wonder he gets passed around the masters, each of them wanting a chance to own such a perfect specimen and have their way with him. Were it not for his incredible profitability, I imagine many would be happy to keep him for life. Personally, I love when he’s back in my hands again. On the auction block, I get the thrill of showing him off to the prospective buyers, but I also get to indulge myself and sample his wares free of charge. I would happily pay a pretty penny for the right to call him my own, but there’s something extra exciting about working him over and playing with him in front of the hungry, eager daddies fighting for him. Perhaps my favorite thing about Cole is his submissive spirit. Everytime he kneels on the black leather display, he knows he’s there to serve a purpose. Not for himself, but for the man who owns him and the masters who covet him. He’s there to be a prize, an object. He’s there to present himself and show what he can do, no matter how intense or exposing it may be. He has no shame or doubt. Any why should he? He’s been freed of his individuality and autonomy. He never has to be embarrassed. After all, he’s just a possession. When I work his body, testing the limits of his nipples and his cock, twisting them, smacking them, and making them hurt, he never pulls back. His stomach tenses, and he makes sounds of pain, but he doesn’t run away. He knows not to, but he also knows he can’t. If he’s going to make his masters happy, he must take it without objection. Even beg for it when he knows that’s what his owner wants. Luckily, Cole is so well trained that his cock grows hard even when he’s smacked around a little. The humiliation and objectication is wired into his slave brain, making him horny for the torture of his cock and balls. And while there’s something exquisite about flicking his heavy balls and massive cock, his hole is what really gets me going. Putting him on his back with his legs stretched over, I present his hole to the group, letting them see the perfect, tight, smooth, pink pucker between his round, milky cheeks. The boy is perfectly fit with long, strong legs, making him the perfect fuckable jock bottom. But what people don’t realize is just how much he can take. Lubing up my fingers, I start by penetrating with just a single digit. My index finger slides inside him, moving around his warm, velvety insides and getting his hard cock even more aroused. As he gets accustomed to my knuckles, I slip in another finger. The two work in tandem to stretch him out, making him moan in ecstasy. The firm hole grips tightly, allowing me to feel the increasing rate of his pulse as I play around. Cole is a hungry boy, loving the deep penetration and the public display of his receptivity. I can see in his eyes that he wants more, but like a good slave, he would never ask for it. He just waits, patiently and respectfully, allowing me to decide how he will be filled. It took everything in my power not to pull out my cock and fuck him right there, but even with my authority, I’m not a bidder. Seeing Cole’s desperation, I lubed up my fingers some more, feeling my power flood my imagination. I took my hand and played around his reddened hole, considering my next move carefully. I didn’t know if I should, but I thought the audience would enjoy a good show. Bringing my four fingers together, I pushed them hard against Cole’s anus, watching as they slowly moved inside, getting sucked up by the slave’s beautiful, hungry hole... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-maxx-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0059/0.1693375797.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MAXX | Chapter 2 Maxx reminds me a lot of the boys I used to encounter in my days as a coach. Not the star athletes destined for greatness or scholarships, but rather the smaller boys who would exhaust themselves trying to even make the team at all. It’s not that he isn’t athletic and lean. But what makes him memorable is what he expresses with his eyes. As soon as I saw him, I could sense his doubt. He wasn’t sure of himself or what he was capable of, terrified of disappointing me and being put back on the street where he came from. Sure, I have a reputation for bringing in only top quality talent, but Maxx has something those star athletes would never have. When Master Legrand put him on the auction block, I could see him trembling, nervous and unsure of what to do. As the tall auctioneer showed off his smooth behind and large, veiny cock, he looked out at the crowd, looking for a sign of what was to come. His eyes were wide and scared, but he never lost his erection. Not once. As Legrand twisted his nipples, his face contorted in the most delightful way. I imagined myself having the pleasure of teasing his sensitive chest, playing him like an instrument as his moans and breathing made sweet music. I could feel the rise in my pants getting more and more pronounced, making it all the more clear that I needed him for myself. Rarely do I bid on my own procurement, but I knew I had to have him. Winning him outright, I felt more of a thrill than if I’d simply kept him for myself. I was a man of great importance, and I wanted the others to see me as such. Getting the ring of ownership and claiming him in front of my peers meant that Maxx wasn’t just some hot, dumb kid I picked up off the street to fuck and use. He was my property. My possession. And everyone knew it. As was my right, I gave him a proper breaking in on the auction block. I put my hand on the back of his neck and brought him close to my mouth, kissing him and letting him taste me. My tongue massaged his, feeling it work deep where my cock had been before. I knew he was good at swallowing a man’s shaft, so I pulled mine out to get it wet and hard. Nothing sets the mood like feeling a boy worship your cock, working it to the base and gagging on its length. It lets him know that I’m his master and makes me feel like a king. I didn’t need a blowjob, though. I’d already had that and was satisfied. With just enough saliva on the head of my penis to keep it slick, I turned him around and immediately slid into his tight hole. I could tell it wasn’t easy for him. His face clenched, and he let out a pained whimper as I pushed in. Some boys are tighter than others, and, boy, was he tight. I pushed in harder, trying to get him to loosen up, but he seemed to clench down even more, gripping my cock like a warm, wet, velvet vice. It didn’t take long for me to feel myself coming to climax. Maxx’s hole was practically milking me of my load, despite the physical signs of his reluctance. But when he looked back at me, I could see that look in his eyes. The one that makes him different. I could see he wanted to please and that he would push himself harder and sacrifice more than anyone else to make me happy. With that, I felt my cock push out a rope of cum, spraying his insides as my nuts deflated. Maxx’s back arched, taking all of me in, as if he were trying to swallow my load with his hole. It was a thing of beauty, making me glad for every penny I had spent on his ass... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0059.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0059/0.1693375797.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MAXX | Chapter 2 Maxx reminds me a lot of the boys I used to encounter in my days as a coach. Not the star athletes destined for greatness or scholarships, but rather the smaller boys who would exhaust themselves trying to even make the team at all. It’s not that he isn’t athletic and lean. But what makes him memorable is what he expresses with his eyes. As soon as I saw him, I could sense his doubt. He wasn’t sure of himself or what he was capable of, terrified of disappointing me and being put back on the street where he came from. Sure, I have a reputation for bringing in only top quality talent, but Maxx has something those star athletes would never have. When Master Legrand put him on the auction block, I could see him trembling, nervous and unsure of what to do. As the tall auctioneer showed off his smooth behind and large, veiny cock, he looked out at the crowd, looking for a sign of what was to come. His eyes were wide and scared, but he never lost his erection. Not once. As Legrand twisted his nipples, his face contorted in the most delightful way. I imagined myself having the pleasure of teasing his sensitive chest, playing him like an instrument as his moans and breathing made sweet music. I could feel the rise in my pants getting more and more pronounced, making it all the more clear that I needed him for myself. Rarely do I bid on my own procurement, but I knew I had to have him. Winning him outright, I felt more of a thrill than if I’d simply kept him for myself. I was a man of great importance, and I wanted the others to see me as such. Getting the ring of ownership and claiming him in front of my peers meant that Maxx wasn’t just some hot, dumb kid I picked up off the street to fuck and use. He was my property. My possession. And everyone knew it. As was my right, I gave him a proper breaking in on the auction block. I put my hand on the back of his neck and brought him close to my mouth, kissing him and letting him taste me. My tongue massaged his, feeling it work deep where my cock had been before. I knew he was good at swallowing a man’s shaft, so I pulled mine out to get it wet and hard. Nothing sets the mood like feeling a boy worship your cock, working it to the base and gagging on its length. It lets him know that I’m his master and makes me feel like a king. I didn’t need a blowjob, though. I’d already had that and was satisfied. With just enough saliva on the head of my penis to keep it slick, I turned him around and immediately slid into his tight hole. I could tell it wasn’t easy for him. His face clenched, and he let out a pained whimper as I pushed in. Some boys are tighter than others, and, boy, was he tight. I pushed in harder, trying to get him to loosen up, but he seemed to clench down even more, gripping my cock like a warm, wet, velvet vice. It didn’t take long for me to feel myself coming to climax. Maxx’s hole was practically milking me of my load, despite the physical signs of his reluctance. But when he looked back at me, I could see that look in his eyes. The one that makes him different. I could see he wanted to please and that he would push himself harder and sacrifice more than anyone else to make me happy. With that, I felt my cock push out a rope of cum, spraying his insides as my nuts deflated. Maxx’s back arched, taking all of me in, as if he were trying to swallow my load with his hole. It was a thing of beauty, making me glad for every penny I had spent on his ass... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-logan-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0058/0.1693375160.jpg The Auction | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 5 It’s not Logan’s fault. It’s mine. As a master, I know I can’t get too attached to my possessions. But sometimes when you see their eyes looking up at you as they worship your cock, you find it hard not to develop feelings. The boys are sweet, they have beautiful bodies, and they have submissive spirits that make them eager to please. And as surprised as I am, I can’t say I’m not pleased. Logan’s devotion to me and my cock are what made him such an amazing slave. I was excited to see him every day and to feel his tight hole wrap around me. I became addicted to that feeling, wanting it more and more each time. I became lax in my training and even stopped policing the protocols I’d established. It’s not good for him or for me. I knew that if I kept him on too much longer, I’d have a hard time ever letting him go. So before I got any more attached, I decided it was time to bring him back to the auction hall. Once he was back on the block, I started to remember what it was that made me bid in the first place. Those eyes… those deep, soulful eyes. And that pouty, boyish mouth. He was a total dream. I knew as soon as I put him out that others would see what I see and want him for themselves. As much it was a shame to see him go, I knew he was going to fetch me a high price. The return on investment would be worth the pain of losing him, and give me the chance to put my earnings toward a boy I could really use right. Logan presented his body perfectly, showing off his tight hole and hungry mouth. He was nervous and anxious, but that only added to the charm. Some men love the idea of a virgin, and Logan had that in his spirit. Even as I fingered his throat, he gagged on me like it was his first time, even though I’d seen him take my massive cock plenty of times before. I knew the best way to show him off was to let people see him in action, bucking on the edge of my shaft and moaning loudly into the room. His innocent face made the most beautiful sounds as he was filled deep. And the perversion of seeing someone so sweet be used so rough would send up boners as well as bids. Turning him around, his tight little hole practically begged me to slide inside. My cock was throbbing and slick from his amazing oral skills, making it easy for me to push up against his sphincter. I could hear his breathing change as I entered him, his frame of mind shifting to focus on being an obedient hole to be used. As my cock made its way into him, I could see him still worshipping me and loving me, taking me in like I was his god. In a way, I knew he would always think of me as his master, even as he went off to his next owner. And that thought alone made me nearly cum right then and there. I gripped his hips, going in as deep as I could, feeling his ass stretch to take all of me. With each thrust, he let out another delicious moan, making me feel like I was in complete control of his body. It was as if I was fucking up into his throat and pushing out the sounds myself. Every time his ass hit my body, I knew he was enduring as much as he could to please me. It was never easy, but he did what he was told, relaxing his hole to be used and bred. I held off as long as I could, watching his value rise, but it was only a matter of time before my load flooded his body, marking him as mine for the last time. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0058.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0058/0.1693375160.jpg The Auction | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 5 It’s not Logan’s fault. It’s mine. As a master, I know I can’t get too attached to my possessions. But sometimes when you see their eyes looking up at you as they worship your cock, you find it hard not to develop feelings. The boys are sweet, they have beautiful bodies, and they have submissive spirits that make them eager to please. And as surprised as I am, I can’t say I’m not pleased. Logan’s devotion to me and my cock are what made him such an amazing slave. I was excited to see him every day and to feel his tight hole wrap around me. I became addicted to that feeling, wanting it more and more each time. I became lax in my training and even stopped policing the protocols I’d established. It’s not good for him or for me. I knew that if I kept him on too much longer, I’d have a hard time ever letting him go. So before I got any more attached, I decided it was time to bring him back to the auction hall. Once he was back on the block, I started to remember what it was that made me bid in the first place. Those eyes… those deep, soulful eyes. And that pouty, boyish mouth. He was a total dream. I knew as soon as I put him out that others would see what I see and want him for themselves. As much it was a shame to see him go, I knew he was going to fetch me a high price. The return on investment would be worth the pain of losing him, and give me the chance to put my earnings toward a boy I could really use right. Logan presented his body perfectly, showing off his tight hole and hungry mouth. He was nervous and anxious, but that only added to the charm. Some men love the idea of a virgin, and Logan had that in his spirit. Even as I fingered his throat, he gagged on me like it was his first time, even though I’d seen him take my massive cock plenty of times before. I knew the best way to show him off was to let people see him in action, bucking on the edge of my shaft and moaning loudly into the room. His innocent face made the most beautiful sounds as he was filled deep. And the perversion of seeing someone so sweet be used so rough would send up boners as well as bids. Turning him around, his tight little hole practically begged me to slide inside. My cock was throbbing and slick from his amazing oral skills, making it easy for me to push up against his sphincter. I could hear his breathing change as I entered him, his frame of mind shifting to focus on being an obedient hole to be used. As my cock made its way into him, I could see him still worshipping me and loving me, taking me in like I was his god. In a way, I knew he would always think of me as his master, even as he went off to his next owner. And that thought alone made me nearly cum right then and there. I gripped his hips, going in as deep as I could, feeling his ass stretch to take all of me. With each thrust, he let out another delicious moan, making me feel like I was in complete control of his body. It was as if I was fucking up into his throat and pushing out the sounds myself. Every time his ass hit my body, I knew he was enduring as much as he could to please me. It was never easy, but he did what he was told, relaxing his hole to be used and bred. I held off as long as I could, watching his value rise, but it was only a matter of time before my load flooded his body, marking him as mine for the last time. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-grooming-the-boy-jack-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0057/0.1693375661.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK | Chapter 1 Sometimes, Jack’s daredevilry can get him in hot water. He’s seen the signs posted around the concrete courtyard of the high rise a hundred times. “No loitering. No skateboarding.” Blah, blah, blah. If they didn’t want people skating here, they shouldn’t have made it so inviting. Jack grinds his board to the end of a handrail and notices a burly guy in a suit watching him with hands in his pockets. Feeling bold from the pumping adrenaline, Jack approaches the figure and says, “See something you like, old man?” Jack’s bold provocation is purely bluster and such talk is far more effective when his friends are around. Before Jack is within arms reach, suited security guards seem to manifest out of the casual passersby and flank the man. The man raises a hand dismissively and the guards withdraw. The man beckons Jack forward, a gentle smile on his face. “You have skill,” the man says in a thick, German accent. “I’ve seen you here before.” Jack looks the man up and down; expensive leather shoes, the sheen of silk in his suit, thick chains nestled in his chest hair; and… is that a key hanging from one of the chains? Not a regular door key, but an ornate looking thing, strung on the chain as if for safe keeping. As strange as that is, the man is exactly the type Jack fantasizes about propositioning him from an expensive car. Jack’s throat is bone dry and he’s suddenly keenly aware of his virginity. The man simply smiles and lays a hand on Jack’s shoulder before stepping around behind him slowly. The grip is strong but gentle, and causes Jack’s heart to race. He feels like the man has every inch of him cataloged; height, weight, shoe size… The man leans down to whisper in Jack’s ear, “You see... I own this building and everything in it.” Jack’s eyes are drawn up to the vanishing point at the top of the glittering edifice of glass and steel, causing him to lean back against the man. “I’d be well within my rights to have you escorted from the premises to the nearest police station, but…,” the man continues his circuit until they are standing face to face again, “I know potential when I see it. You look like an intelligent boy.” Like magic, the man produces a business card between two thick fingers and holds it out to Jack with that steady, subtle smile. Jack takes the card slowly, and the moment he does, the man gestures away from the building saying, “Off you go.” Jack’s head is still spinning. When he’d regained his faculties and looked at the card, all that he saw printed on it was an address over an embossed symbol of two crossed keys. Jack arrives at the address this same night. He is patted down by security and led to a dark room with a single beam of light illuminating a black, leather ottoman. Beside the ottoman is the man he had confronted downtown. Master Kamp knew the boy would come. He only ever initiates the ones who will come. This boy was practically begging for discipline and structure. Master Kamp can sense it. He tells Jack to kneel on the ottoman and then pulls the boy’s shirt off over his head. Jack’s lean frame shows every muscle and his nipples harden in the cold air. Master Kamp drops a bulb-shaped glass rod on the leather next to young Jack. Master Kamp steps behind Jack, reminiscent of their recent public encounter, but Jack is feeling far more exposed. The man’s hands encircle the boy, rubbing his body front and back with warm palms that are big enough that one could cover his entire chest. Jack can’t take his eyes off the master. He watches every movement of the man’s hands and looks back into his eyes and at his lips. Jack gasps as Master Kamp pinches his nipples and pats his flat stomach with a broad palm. The man’s hand slides lower, slowly engulfing the bulge of Jack’s package through his pants. Jack nearly falls back against the man from the unexpected warmth on his groin. “Stand up and take your pants off,” Master Kamp says, and Jack complies. He’s never been so eager to do as he’s told. Master Kamp caresses Jack’s abs and groin and turns him around to lower the waistband of his briefs. He squeezes the boy’s smooth ass cheeks and gives them a smack causing Jack to gasp, but the boy leans into it, even arching his back to pop his butt out for more. When Jack sees the man bring his fingers to his mouth, his breath catches. He thinks he knows what’s coming when the man reaches back to his ass, but nothing could have prepared him for the sensation of a thick, wet finger trailing across the sensitive skin of his virgin hole. Jack moans and shivers as the opening is tested by Master Kamp’s touch. Master Kamp turns him back to the ottoman and pulls the boy’s body back against his. Jack’s head falls back against the man’s shoulder, his senses on fire. Every touch on his nipples causes a wave of pleasure to roll over him. He can smell the man’s light cologne mixed with the day’s sweat, and the man’s breath teases Jack’s lips. Their mouths are only an inch from one another. Jack hopes desperately that the man might kiss him with that bearded mouth, but his body is electrified as one hand slides into the pouch of his briefs to encompass his cock and balls with a gentle squeeze. Jack’s legs are weak, and Master Kamp has him return to the ottoman. On his knees and elbows, Jack looks back to see the man’s hands on his ass. Master Kamp squeezes each cheek and then slides a wet thumb into the boy’s hole, causing Jack to moan. Jack feels the man grind his pelvis against Jack’s ass, simulating something Jack has only ever seen in porn and has yet to experience himself. The idea of being penetrated by the big man makes him collapse with his chest to the leather in surrender. Laying now with his head near the large glass rod and Master Kamp’s big finger probing his hole, he’s pretty sure he knows what the tool is for. Master Kamp raises Jack’s head and presses the boy’s moaning mouth into his bulging groin. Until then, Jack has been too nervous to get hard, but with his face in the musk of the man’s crotch, he gets stiff in no time. Maser Kamp straightens the boy so his erection stands straight out and grips around the base of the boy’s cock and balls with one meaty hand while pinching Jack’s nipple with the other. He instructs the boy to lay on his back, and Jack’s skin prickles with goosebumps against the cold leather. Lifting Jack's legs, Master Kamp is able to see the boy’s entire body at once. He reaches for the glass wand and thumps it up and down Jack’s taint causing the boy’s balls to bounce and his moaning to increase. The older man presses the smaller end of the wand against Jack’s hole, slowly and patiently. The boy’s hole gives way suddenly, snapping over the tiny glass sphere and making Jack groan in ecstasy. Turning the rod around to the wider bulb, Master Kamp waits for the boy’s hole to accommodate the width. Slowly, the rod sinks in and once it passes the widest point, Jack’s hole seems to suck the slick toy inside. Jack has fingered himself before, but this is different. It’s cold at first but as it warms it seems to expand, making his hole feel hot and full. Even as he’s focusing on the new sensation, Master Kamp’s hands stroke the boy’s taint and balls with oil while the rod protrudes from the grip of Jack’s little sphincter. He runs his slick hands over the boy’s stomach and chest, distracting young Jack while his hole becomes accustomed to the size of the toy. Then he grips the end and starts to turn it, using Jack’s hole like a fulcrum so the rod brushes against the boy’s prostate on each rotation. He taps and bounces it, eliciting different exclamations of pleasure from young Jack. The boy relaxes perfectly, allowing Master Kamp to push it in and out, the glass rod popping audibly from the attention of Jack’s wet hole. Master Kamp has Jack return to a kneeling position and allows him to stroke his cock while the master presses into his hole with his fingers from behind and puts pressure on his taint from the front. The master teases Jack's nipples and strokes his inner thigh, encouraging him to cum with their lips almost touching. With his head back against the large man’s shoulder, Jack can’t look away. His breath is erratic, his stroking frantic, and his muscles hard and glistening from oil and sweat. Jack buckles forward as he tenses with pre-orgasmic spasms. He moans from the compounded pleasures and shoots his cum across the leather ottoman while Master Kamp chuckles approvingly. When the master grips his cock and continues stroking it, Jack realizes he is about to cum again! The master presses Jack's taint, allowing Jack to resume stroking and the boy shoots a second load across the leather! “You’re going to be a good pet,” Master Kamp says. “I hope so,” Jack says, sounding for all the world like a reformed and respectful young man. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0057.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0057/0.1693375661.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY JACK | Chapter 1 Sometimes, Jack’s daredevilry can get him in hot water. He’s seen the signs posted around the concrete courtyard of the high rise a hundred times. “No loitering. No skateboarding.” Blah, blah, blah. If they didn’t want people skating here, they shouldn’t have made it so inviting. Jack grinds his board to the end of a handrail and notices a burly guy in a suit watching him with hands in his pockets. Feeling bold from the pumping adrenaline, Jack approaches the figure and says, “See something you like, old man?” Jack’s bold provocation is purely bluster and such talk is far more effective when his friends are around. Before Jack is within arms reach, suited security guards seem to manifest out of the casual passersby and flank the man. The man raises a hand dismissively and the guards withdraw. The man beckons Jack forward, a gentle smile on his face. “You have skill,” the man says in a thick, German accent. “I’ve seen you here before.” Jack looks the man up and down; expensive leather shoes, the sheen of silk in his suit, thick chains nestled in his chest hair; and… is that a key hanging from one of the chains? Not a regular door key, but an ornate looking thing, strung on the chain as if for safe keeping. As strange as that is, the man is exactly the type Jack fantasizes about propositioning him from an expensive car. Jack’s throat is bone dry and he’s suddenly keenly aware of his virginity. The man simply smiles and lays a hand on Jack’s shoulder before stepping around behind him slowly. The grip is strong but gentle, and causes Jack’s heart to race. He feels like the man has every inch of him cataloged; height, weight, shoe size… The man leans down to whisper in Jack’s ear, “You see... I own this building and everything in it.” Jack’s eyes are drawn up to the vanishing point at the top of the glittering edifice of glass and steel, causing him to lean back against the man. “I’d be well within my rights to have you escorted from the premises to the nearest police station, but…,” the man continues his circuit until they are standing face to face again, “I know potential when I see it. You look like an intelligent boy.” Like magic, the man produces a business card between two thick fingers and holds it out to Jack with that steady, subtle smile. Jack takes the card slowly, and the moment he does, the man gestures away from the building saying, “Off you go.” Jack’s head is still spinning. When he’d regained his faculties and looked at the card, all that he saw printed on it was an address over an embossed symbol of two crossed keys. Jack arrives at the address this same night. He is patted down by security and led to a dark room with a single beam of light illuminating a black, leather ottoman. Beside the ottoman is the man he had confronted downtown. Master Kamp knew the boy would come. He only ever initiates the ones who will come. This boy was practically begging for discipline and structure. Master Kamp can sense it. He tells Jack to kneel on the ottoman and then pulls the boy’s shirt off over his head. Jack’s lean frame shows every muscle and his nipples harden in the cold air. Master Kamp drops a bulb-shaped glass rod on the leather next to young Jack. Master Kamp steps behind Jack, reminiscent of their recent public encounter, but Jack is feeling far more exposed. The man’s hands encircle the boy, rubbing his body front and back with warm palms that are big enough that one could cover his entire chest. Jack can’t take his eyes off the master. He watches every movement of the man’s hands and looks back into his eyes and at his lips. Jack gasps as Master Kamp pinches his nipples and pats his flat stomach with a broad palm. The man’s hand slides lower, slowly engulfing the bulge of Jack’s package through his pants. Jack nearly falls back against the man from the unexpected warmth on his groin. “Stand up and take your pants off,” Master Kamp says, and Jack complies. He’s never been so eager to do as he’s told. Master Kamp caresses Jack’s abs and groin and turns him around to lower the waistband of his briefs. He squeezes the boy’s smooth ass cheeks and gives them a smack causing Jack to gasp, but the boy leans into it, even arching his back to pop his butt out for more. When Jack sees the man bring his fingers to his mouth, his breath catches. He thinks he knows what’s coming when the man reaches back to his ass, but nothing could have prepared him for the sensation of a thick, wet finger trailing across the sensitive skin of his virgin hole. Jack moans and shivers as the opening is tested by Master Kamp’s touch. Master Kamp turns him back to the ottoman and pulls the boy’s body back against his. Jack’s head falls back against the man’s shoulder, his senses on fire. Every touch on his nipples causes a wave of pleasure to roll over him. He can smell the man’s light cologne mixed with the day’s sweat, and the man’s breath teases Jack’s lips. Their mouths are only an inch from one another. Jack hopes desperately that the man might kiss him with that bearded mouth, but his body is electrified as one hand slides into the pouch of his briefs to encompass his cock and balls with a gentle squeeze. Jack’s legs are weak, and Master Kamp has him return to the ottoman. On his knees and elbows, Jack looks back to see the man’s hands on his ass. Master Kamp squeezes each cheek and then slides a wet thumb into the boy’s hole, causing Jack to moan. Jack feels the man grind his pelvis against Jack’s ass, simulating something Jack has only ever seen in porn and has yet to experience himself. The idea of being penetrated by the big man makes him collapse with his chest to the leather in surrender. Laying now with his head near the large glass rod and Master Kamp’s big finger probing his hole, he’s pretty sure he knows what the tool is for. Master Kamp raises Jack’s head and presses the boy’s moaning mouth into his bulging groin. Until then, Jack has been too nervous to get hard, but with his face in the musk of the man’s crotch, he gets stiff in no time. Maser Kamp straightens the boy so his erection stands straight out and grips around the base of the boy’s cock and balls with one meaty hand while pinching Jack’s nipple with the other. He instructs the boy to lay on his back, and Jack’s skin prickles with goosebumps against the cold leather. Lifting Jack's legs, Master Kamp is able to see the boy’s entire body at once. He reaches for the glass wand and thumps it up and down Jack’s taint causing the boy’s balls to bounce and his moaning to increase. The older man presses the smaller end of the wand against Jack’s hole, slowly and patiently. The boy’s hole gives way suddenly, snapping over the tiny glass sphere and making Jack groan in ecstasy. Turning the rod around to the wider bulb, Master Kamp waits for the boy’s hole to accommodate the width. Slowly, the rod sinks in and once it passes the widest point, Jack’s hole seems to suck the slick toy inside. Jack has fingered himself before, but this is different. It’s cold at first but as it warms it seems to expand, making his hole feel hot and full. Even as he’s focusing on the new sensation, Master Kamp’s hands stroke the boy’s taint and balls with oil while the rod protrudes from the grip of Jack’s little sphincter. He runs his slick hands over the boy’s stomach and chest, distracting young Jack while his hole becomes accustomed to the size of the toy. Then he grips the end and starts to turn it, using Jack’s hole like a fulcrum so the rod brushes against the boy’s prostate on each rotation. He taps and bounces it, eliciting different exclamations of pleasure from young Jack. The boy relaxes perfectly, allowing Master Kamp to push it in and out, the glass rod popping audibly from the attention of Jack’s wet hole. Master Kamp has Jack return to a kneeling position and allows him to stroke his cock while the master presses into his hole with his fingers from behind and puts pressure on his taint from the front. The master teases Jack's nipples and strokes his inner thigh, encouraging him to cum with their lips almost touching. With his head back against the large man’s shoulder, Jack can’t look away. His breath is erratic, his stroking frantic, and his muscles hard and glistening from oil and sweat. Jack buckles forward as he tenses with pre-orgasmic spasms. He moans from the compounded pleasures and shoots his cum across the leather ottoman while Master Kamp chuckles approvingly. When the master grips his cock and continues stroking it, Jack realizes he is about to cum again! The master presses Jack's taint, allowing Jack to resume stroking and the boy shoots a second load across the leather! “You’re going to be a good pet,” Master Kamp says. “I hope so,” Jack says, sounding for all the world like a reformed and respectful young man. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/the-auction-the-boy-austin-chapter-17.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0055/0.1693376748.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 17 Austin has been auctioned before, but this time was even more thrilling than his first. He had never expected his own father to appear as a member of the Buyer's Group. He still wasn’t sure how his old man had discovered what he had been up to all this time. Their first experience in the darkened kennels had transcended anything they had ever done at home alone. It wasn’t just role play to Austin. Being released from the kennel to service his dad—No. His Master. That electrified him in a way none of the other boys could possibly know. He was able to show his new master everything he had been trained to do as property of the Buyer’s Group. The power his own father held over him is a bond only the two of them could understand, but at auction, Master Armstrong has no firm claim to him. His face obscured with a black mask, he circles the boy on the pedestal, displaying him for purchase. Austin’s cock is already hard in his tiny black jockstrap. He’s a good boy, maintaining his posture even as Master Armstrong tweaks his sensitive nipples and shows off the boy’s mouth by inserting a few fingers. He knows just how to touch Austin to make him gasp and moan, all before even touching the boy’s cock. The bidding ramps up as Master Armstrong does just that, squeezing the boy’s package and turning him around to display his tight pucker and spank his tiny ass. For just shy of $1 million, Austin is delivered on his knees to Master Ballard, who instructs the boy to remove his clothing, piece by piece. Austin does so, folding each item carefully before looking to his buyer for his next instruction. Master Ballard’s first act while kissing the boy is to reach around the kneeling boy to tease his little hole with the tip of a large, thick finger. When Austin is instructed to pull down the master’s pants and underwear, he barely has time to admire the heavy cock that comes bouncing free. Austin is ordered to smell Master Ballard’s underwear. He breathes deeply though the fabric and moans from the manly scent that he’s come to learn is different from master to master. Master Ballard settles back against the pillows at the head of the bed, and Austin tries to take the head of Master Ballard’s cock into his mouth. But this is one of the thickest cocks he’s ever seen, almost twice as wide as his wrist. Austin’s jaw aches with the effort it takes to get just halfway down. Master Ballard has other plans though, and begins warming up Austin’s hole with his fingers. Turning the boy around on all fours, Master Ballard presses his giant wedge of thick meat into Austin’s ass. The deeper it goes, the more Austin is convinced he’s going to be split in two. But this is what he’s trained for. Austin pulls his jockstrap to the side to jerk his cock when Master Ballard flips him over. Austin’s ass is stretched to the limit but Master Ballard can see and feel Austin’s ass tightening as he nears orgasm. Austin begs to be pounded and shoots load after load of boy cream all over his chest and tight abs, pushing Master Ballard over the edge. The man shudders and moans, painting Austin’s guts with a massive load that squirts out when the man withdraws his huge cock with an audible pop. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0055.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0055/0.1693376748.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 17 Austin has been auctioned before, but this time was even more thrilling than his first. He had never expected his own father to appear as a member of the Buyer's Group. He still wasn’t sure how his old man had discovered what he had been up to all this time. Their first experience in the darkened kennels had transcended anything they had ever done at home alone. It wasn’t just role play to Austin. Being released from the kennel to service his dad—No. His Master. That electrified him in a way none of the other boys could possibly know. He was able to show his new master everything he had been trained to do as property of the Buyer’s Group. The power his own father held over him is a bond only the two of them could understand, but at auction, Master Armstrong has no firm claim to him. His face obscured with a black mask, he circles the boy on the pedestal, displaying him for purchase. Austin’s cock is already hard in his tiny black jockstrap. He’s a good boy, maintaining his posture even as Master Armstrong tweaks his sensitive nipples and shows off the boy’s mouth by inserting a few fingers. He knows just how to touch Austin to make him gasp and moan, all before even touching the boy’s cock. The bidding ramps up as Master Armstrong does just that, squeezing the boy’s package and turning him around to display his tight pucker and spank his tiny ass. For just shy of $1 million, Austin is delivered on his knees to Master Ballard, who instructs the boy to remove his clothing, piece by piece. Austin does so, folding each item carefully before looking to his buyer for his next instruction. Master Ballard’s first act while kissing the boy is to reach around the kneeling boy to tease his little hole with the tip of a large, thick finger. When Austin is instructed to pull down the master’s pants and underwear, he barely has time to admire the heavy cock that comes bouncing free. Austin is ordered to smell Master Ballard’s underwear. He breathes deeply though the fabric and moans from the manly scent that he’s come to learn is different from master to master. Master Ballard settles back against the pillows at the head of the bed, and Austin tries to take the head of Master Ballard’s cock into his mouth. But this is one of the thickest cocks he’s ever seen, almost twice as wide as his wrist. Austin’s jaw aches with the effort it takes to get just halfway down. Master Ballard has other plans though, and begins warming up Austin’s hole with his fingers. Turning the boy around on all fours, Master Ballard presses his giant wedge of thick meat into Austin’s ass. The deeper it goes, the more Austin is convinced he’s going to be split in two. But this is what he’s trained for. Austin pulls his jockstrap to the side to jerk his cock when Master Ballard flips him over. Austin’s ass is stretched to the limit but Master Ballard can see and feel Austin’s ass tightening as he nears orgasm. Austin begs to be pounded and shoots load after load of boy cream all over his chest and tight abs, pushing Master Ballard over the edge. The man shudders and moans, painting Austin’s guts with a massive load that squirts out when the man withdraws his huge cock with an audible pop. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-maxx-grooming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0054/0.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY MAXX | Chapter 1 Maxx made his way through the cold winter streets to the dark and deserted warehouse district and found himself at the address printed on the expensive business card the stranger had given him. He knew there was a level of risk to a clandestine, nighttime meeting such as this, but he had come seeking direction and purpose. He found his way through the dark building to a room lit by a solitary spotlight, in the center of which stood the impeccably dressed stranger who had found him the day before. He knew I would come! Maxx thought excitedly, enthralled by the man’s posture of confidence and expectation. Now, kneeling on a black leather ottoman surrounded by darkness and with Master Figata’s hand lightly tracing his body through the fabric of his hooded sweater, Maxx thinks he has a hint of his purpose. His face is a mixture of innocent surprise and a plea for Master Figata to continue, even as the older man pinches hard on the boy’s nipples in complete silence. Maxx’s shirt and sweater are removed and his nipples grow hard from the master’s attention. Surprising him with sharp pinches and thumps to his chest followed by delicate caresses, Master Figata causes Maxx’s mind to bend in a way that only grooming can accomplish. When Maxx attempts to assist the master with removing his jeans, his hands are pushed away, training the boy to comply with only what the master wishes. The denim comes down slowly, only a few inches, and Master Figata reaches into Maxx’s underwear causing the boy to moan. When instructed by the master to stand, Maxx complies quickly. When told to remove his pants and kneel again, the young man is already eager to obey. Even the simple act of oiling the boy’s lean body causes Maxx to whimper and his head to roll back. When his eyes open, he can’t take them from Master Figata’s. Maxx’s body now seems to glow in the pool of light, and the lightest touch of Master Figata’s fingers is enough to manipulate the boy’s posture. Maxx lowers himself to all fours on the leather, and the master slides the boy’s underwear off. Maxx gasps as the master’s hands massage and spread his smooth ass cheeks, revealing his tight, virgin pucker. When he’s told to flip over, Maxx reveals a massive erection and stares past his groin at Master Figata, who slaps the boy’s ass and fingers his hole. The master reveals a smooth ribbed wand made of glass and pushes the widest end into Maxx’s virgin hole. The boy gasps loudly from the feeling of the cold implement, and his eyes scrunch tight, trying to comprehend his new place in the world. Turning and tapping the wand between spanks, Master Figata says, “You like that boy?” Without hesitation, Maxx responds with a genuine, “Yes, Sir!” The master doesn’t discourage Maxx from stroking his big cock during the anal preparation, and soon, Maxx is spraying a massive load of hot cum all over his chest and face. Maxx looks up at Master Figata thankfully as the man feeds him the cum. “You’ll make a nice pet,” Master Figata says. All Maxx can do is smile. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0054.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0054/0.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY MAXX | Chapter 1 Maxx made his way through the cold winter streets to the dark and deserted warehouse district and found himself at the address printed on the expensive business card the stranger had given him. He knew there was a level of risk to a clandestine, nighttime meeting such as this, but he had come seeking direction and purpose. He found his way through the dark building to a room lit by a solitary spotlight, in the center of which stood the impeccably dressed stranger who had found him the day before. He knew I would come! Maxx thought excitedly, enthralled by the man’s posture of confidence and expectation. Now, kneeling on a black leather ottoman surrounded by darkness and with Master Figata’s hand lightly tracing his body through the fabric of his hooded sweater, Maxx thinks he has a hint of his purpose. His face is a mixture of innocent surprise and a plea for Master Figata to continue, even as the older man pinches hard on the boy’s nipples in complete silence. Maxx’s shirt and sweater are removed and his nipples grow hard from the master’s attention. Surprising him with sharp pinches and thumps to his chest followed by delicate caresses, Master Figata causes Maxx’s mind to bend in a way that only grooming can accomplish. When Maxx attempts to assist the master with removing his jeans, his hands are pushed away, training the boy to comply with only what the master wishes. The denim comes down slowly, only a few inches, and Master Figata reaches into Maxx’s underwear causing the boy to moan. When instructed by the master to stand, Maxx complies quickly. When told to remove his pants and kneel again, the young man is already eager to obey. Even the simple act of oiling the boy’s lean body causes Maxx to whimper and his head to roll back. When his eyes open, he can’t take them from Master Figata’s. Maxx’s body now seems to glow in the pool of light, and the lightest touch of Master Figata’s fingers is enough to manipulate the boy’s posture. Maxx lowers himself to all fours on the leather, and the master slides the boy’s underwear off. Maxx gasps as the master’s hands massage and spread his smooth ass cheeks, revealing his tight, virgin pucker. When he’s told to flip over, Maxx reveals a massive erection and stares past his groin at Master Figata, who slaps the boy’s ass and fingers his hole. The master reveals a smooth ribbed wand made of glass and pushes the widest end into Maxx’s virgin hole. The boy gasps loudly from the feeling of the cold implement, and his eyes scrunch tight, trying to comprehend his new place in the world. Turning and tapping the wand between spanks, Master Figata says, “You like that boy?” Without hesitation, Maxx responds with a genuine, “Yes, Sir!” The master doesn’t discourage Maxx from stroking his big cock during the anal preparation, and soon, Maxx is spraying a massive load of hot cum all over his chest and face. Maxx looks up at Master Figata thankfully as the man feeds him the cum. “You’ll make a nice pet,” Master Figata says. All Maxx can do is smile. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/buyers-group-xmas-party-favor.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0053/0.jpg Xmas Party Favor| THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 4 The Boy River was a delicious treat at a Thanksgiving auction for The Buyers Group. The holidays aren’t over, though, and the gentlemen have brought a few of the boys in their possession to a party, where they'll be passed around as favors. As drinks are served, the Boy Max is ordered to join the masters on the couch, where they run their hands all over his smooth, firm body. Then the Boy Austin sits near Master Knox. “Go ahead and kiss him,” instructs Master Legrand, Austin's owner. Master Legrand then asks if the Boy River can sit on his lap. He tugs on his nipples as they kiss. “Do you like that?” Master Legrand asks with a smile. “Yes sir!” Boy River whimpers. Soon the masters on the couch begin sucking on the boys’ dicks—or guiding their heads down to the crotches bulging in suit pants. Master Savage has boys sucking on his dick while Master Legrand is jerking off Boy River, complimenting him on his perfect pink cockhead as the boy moans and humps the older man’s thigh. The party becomes a sexual bacchanal as Master Felix watches, with masters ordering the boys to please one another for their enjoyment. Master Knox strokes two boys at once, while they gaze down at him in awe of the way he can work their dicks. But it’s Master Savage who first slides his thick dick into a boy’s hole when he positions Boy Jack on his lap. The room is filled with the slurping sounds of blowjobs and the moans of boys in ecstasy. As they begin to lose themselves to the sensation, Boy Matthew is ordered to take his place behind Boy Jack, sliding his dick into Jack’s hole alongside Master Savage’s. Completely filled, Boy Jack’s eyes roll back in his head as he feels the two throbbing dicks stroking in and out of his hole in tandem. As they obey commands like good slaves, the boys are reaching a fever pitch of excitement when Master Savage asks permission to take Boy Austin to a private room. Getting the okay from Master Legrand, Master Savage summons Boy Cole to join them, and the three leave the room to enjoy one another alone. With two fewer boys, the party begins to wind down, and the masters gaze over their property with satisfaction, sipping from their drinks and toasting the season. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0053.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0053/0.jpg Xmas Party Favor| THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 4 The Boy River was a delicious treat at a Thanksgiving auction for The Buyers Group. The holidays aren’t over, though, and the gentlemen have brought a few of the boys in their possession to a party, where they'll be passed around as favors. As drinks are served, the Boy Max is ordered to join the masters on the couch, where they run their hands all over his smooth, firm body. Then the Boy Austin sits near Master Knox. “Go ahead and kiss him,” instructs Master Legrand, Austin's owner. Master Legrand then asks if the Boy River can sit on his lap. He tugs on his nipples as they kiss. “Do you like that?” Master Legrand asks with a smile. “Yes sir!” Boy River whimpers. Soon the masters on the couch begin sucking on the boys’ dicks—or guiding their heads down to the crotches bulging in suit pants. Master Savage has boys sucking on his dick while Master Legrand is jerking off Boy River, complimenting him on his perfect pink cockhead as the boy moans and humps the older man’s thigh. The party becomes a sexual bacchanal as Master Felix watches, with masters ordering the boys to please one another for their enjoyment. Master Knox strokes two boys at once, while they gaze down at him in awe of the way he can work their dicks. But it’s Master Savage who first slides his thick dick into a boy’s hole when he positions Boy Jack on his lap. The room is filled with the slurping sounds of blowjobs and the moans of boys in ecstasy. As they begin to lose themselves to the sensation, Boy Matthew is ordered to take his place behind Boy Jack, sliding his dick into Jack’s hole alongside Master Savage’s. Completely filled, Boy Jack’s eyes roll back in his head as he feels the two throbbing dicks stroking in and out of his hole in tandem. As they obey commands like good slaves, the boys are reaching a fever pitch of excitement when Master Savage asks permission to take Boy Austin to a private room. Getting the okay from Master Legrand, Master Savage summons Boy Cole to join them, and the three leave the room to enjoy one another alone. With two fewer boys, the party begins to wind down, and the masters gaze over their property with satisfaction, sipping from their drinks and toasting the season. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-mark-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0052/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 2 Master Divino sits on the edge of the bed, slowly undressing. As he removes his shoes, he feels the eyes of his new property, Boy Mark, gazing at him. Beckoning the boy, he watches Mark crawl across the floor to kneel at his feet. Master Divino continues to disrobe, handing Mark his suit jacket to fold. Stroking the young boy’s face, he firmly places his hand on the back of Mark’s head and pulls him onto the clear outline of his thick cock, bulging through his suit pants. Mark tenderly kisses it, delighted by this physical sign of his desirability. He knows that this is his purpose, to please older men. Happy with his attentions, Master Divino leans down to kiss him, then gently strokes his nipples. They continue to caress, lick, and kiss one another’s bodies, until Master Divino pulls Mark upright, his tight bubble butt flexing in the black jockstrap he wears. “Take off my tie,” he orders Mark, who instantly obeys. Then he is told to remove his master’s shirt, carefully unbuttoning it while Master Divino’s crotch bulges obscenely out of his pants. That’s where Mark’s attention goes next, until the older rman finally rises and pulls his briefs down to let the boy taste the cock he’s desperate for. Holding Mark's face, Master Divino looks down at him as the boy begs. He lets go, and Mark eagerly starts kissing and sucking the cockhead, slowly working more and more of the massive dick into his mouth and down his throat. Master Divino closes his eyes, appreciating this new boy’s skills. Eventually he wants more, and commands Mark to climb onto the bed and take his position on his hands and knees. Knowing how horny this boy is to be used, Master Divino delays his reward, stroking his body and letting his fingers linger on the most sensitive areas. Seeing the desperate desire in his property's eyes, Master Divino gives him the slightest nod, and Mark mounts him, positioning the leaking cock right at the entrance to his tight hole. Slowly pushing into the boy, Master Divino can already tell he’s going to have an intense orgasm, quickly flipping Mark onto his side to fuck him deeper. As the sensations well up, he postpones cumming until he has Mark on his hands and knees. Still wearing his jockstrap, Mark is obediently refusing to touch his aching dick as Master Divino slams into him over and over, the orgasm building as his balls tighten until he squirts stream after stream of hot cum in the boy’s hole. That’s enough for Mark to climax, hands free, into his jockstrap, the boy semen leaking out of the thin material. They kiss, both knowing that it was exactly what they were born to do. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0052.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0052/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 2 Master Divino sits on the edge of the bed, slowly undressing. As he removes his shoes, he feels the eyes of his new property, Boy Mark, gazing at him. Beckoning the boy, he watches Mark crawl across the floor to kneel at his feet. Master Divino continues to disrobe, handing Mark his suit jacket to fold. Stroking the young boy’s face, he firmly places his hand on the back of Mark’s head and pulls him onto the clear outline of his thick cock, bulging through his suit pants. Mark tenderly kisses it, delighted by this physical sign of his desirability. He knows that this is his purpose, to please older men. Happy with his attentions, Master Divino leans down to kiss him, then gently strokes his nipples. They continue to caress, lick, and kiss one another’s bodies, until Master Divino pulls Mark upright, his tight bubble butt flexing in the black jockstrap he wears. “Take off my tie,” he orders Mark, who instantly obeys. Then he is told to remove his master’s shirt, carefully unbuttoning it while Master Divino’s crotch bulges obscenely out of his pants. That’s where Mark’s attention goes next, until the older rman finally rises and pulls his briefs down to let the boy taste the cock he’s desperate for. Holding Mark's face, Master Divino looks down at him as the boy begs. He lets go, and Mark eagerly starts kissing and sucking the cockhead, slowly working more and more of the massive dick into his mouth and down his throat. Master Divino closes his eyes, appreciating this new boy’s skills. Eventually he wants more, and commands Mark to climb onto the bed and take his position on his hands and knees. Knowing how horny this boy is to be used, Master Divino delays his reward, stroking his body and letting his fingers linger on the most sensitive areas. Seeing the desperate desire in his property's eyes, Master Divino gives him the slightest nod, and Mark mounts him, positioning the leaking cock right at the entrance to his tight hole. Slowly pushing into the boy, Master Divino can already tell he’s going to have an intense orgasm, quickly flipping Mark onto his side to fuck him deeper. As the sensations well up, he postpones cumming until he has Mark on his hands and knees. Still wearing his jockstrap, Mark is obediently refusing to touch his aching dick as Master Divino slams into him over and over, the orgasm building as his balls tighten until he squirts stream after stream of hot cum in the boy’s hole. That’s enough for Mark to climax, hands free, into his jockstrap, the boy semen leaking out of the thin material. They kiss, both knowing that it was exactly what they were born to do. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/buyers-group-turkeyday-party-favor.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0051/0.jpg TurkeyDay Party Favor | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 3 Masters know their boys can be the greatest gifts of all. That's definitely the spirit at this intimate party, when the boy River lays on a kitchen island, surrounded by four Masters who are making small talk and sipping whiskey while inspecting every inch of River's body. The Masters command the other boys in the room to freshen their drinks and wash River's feet. Master Wolf starts by pinching and teasing River's nipple, making him writhe in ecstasy. Master Felix instructs two other boys in the room to hold River' feet in the air, exposing his ass for the Masters' enjoyment. River squeals with pleasure and pain as the men drop cold ice cubes on his exposed cock and hole, and then they order him to fill his mouth with a throbbing cock. Soon, the Masters decide to take full ownership of River's hole. "Are you mine?" asks Master Figata as he slides his cock in and out of the boy's ass. Of course River whimpers, "Yes." He knows he is Master Figata's property, and he swears he's a good boy. Then he proves it when he takes Master Figata's load. Master Figata invites Master Wolf to fuck River's hole as well. "Do you want it?" asks Master Wolf, and River screams, "Yes, sir!" just like he's been taught. After Master Wolf shoots a load in River's ass, the boy lays spent. Master Figata leans in for a kiss, reminding the boy that it's an honor to be shared with his master's friends. http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0051.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0051/0.jpg TurkeyDay Party Favor | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 3 Masters know their boys can be the greatest gifts of all. That's definitely the spirit at this intimate party, when the boy River lays on a kitchen island, surrounded by four Masters who are making small talk and sipping whiskey while inspecting every inch of River's body. The Masters command the other boys in the room to freshen their drinks and wash River's feet. Master Wolf starts by pinching and teasing River's nipple, making him writhe in ecstasy. Master Felix instructs two other boys in the room to hold River' feet in the air, exposing his ass for the Masters' enjoyment. River squeals with pleasure and pain as the men drop cold ice cubes on his exposed cock and hole, and then they order him to fill his mouth with a throbbing cock. Soon, the Masters decide to take full ownership of River's hole. "Are you mine?" asks Master Figata as he slides his cock in and out of the boy's ass. Of course River whimpers, "Yes." He knows he is Master Figata's property, and he swears he's a good boy. Then he proves it when he takes Master Figata's load. Master Figata invites Master Wolf to fuck River's hole as well. "Do you want it?" asks Master Wolf, and River screams, "Yes, sir!" just like he's been taught. After Master Wolf shoots a load in River's ass, the boy lays spent. Master Figata leans in for a kiss, reminding the boy that it's an honor to be shared with his master's friends. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-auctiondulgence.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0050/0.jpg Auction Indulgence | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 6 The first thing that struck me about the boy River was his discipline. He’s handsome and fit, for sure. Well built and compact. But his demeanor and presentation were undeniable. Kneeling on the auction block, River displayed an unflinching dedication to his purpose: being an object and being objectified. As Master Legrand began to work his body, I was amazed by how docile and agreeable he was to all manner of probes and gropes. With his balls tightened and squeezed, he reacted as one would expect, but never asking to stop or running away. His mind was focused on taking it and taking it all. Legrand presented River’s hole, giving us the chance to see it open and exposed. It was a thing of beauty, tight and fresh with just the slightest cover of hair encircling it. It took to the man’s large fingers quite well, showing off his impressive receptivity and durability. Even before it was properly lubed, it submitted to Legrand’s hand, with the only visible struggle on the boy’s face. And even that was exquisite. As the winner of the auction, it was my duty to see him bred, having him claimed and inseminated as part of the transfer of ownership. Knowing the rules of our organization as I do, I knew it was not necessary for me to be the breeder, just as long as he leaves with a fresh load inside. I wanted to fuck him, of course, but something about seeing him so expertly used turned me on far more. Executing my authority on my new property and indulging my fantasy, I told my colleague, Master Legrand, that I wanted to see him take my property while I watched. Legrand was surprised, but not resistant. After all, he well knows what River is capable of, and was more than happy to give me a thorough demonstration of his skills. Sitting back in my chair, I ran a hand over my swelling crotch as I watched River take the tall man’s giant cock out of his pants. And as he took it deep into his mouth, I knew he was worth every penny I spent on him... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0050.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0050/0.jpg Auction Indulgence | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 6 The first thing that struck me about the boy River was his discipline. He’s handsome and fit, for sure. Well built and compact. But his demeanor and presentation were undeniable. Kneeling on the auction block, River displayed an unflinching dedication to his purpose: being an object and being objectified. As Master Legrand began to work his body, I was amazed by how docile and agreeable he was to all manner of probes and gropes. With his balls tightened and squeezed, he reacted as one would expect, but never asking to stop or running away. His mind was focused on taking it and taking it all. Legrand presented River’s hole, giving us the chance to see it open and exposed. It was a thing of beauty, tight and fresh with just the slightest cover of hair encircling it. It took to the man’s large fingers quite well, showing off his impressive receptivity and durability. Even before it was properly lubed, it submitted to Legrand’s hand, with the only visible struggle on the boy’s face. And even that was exquisite. As the winner of the auction, it was my duty to see him bred, having him claimed and inseminated as part of the transfer of ownership. Knowing the rules of our organization as I do, I knew it was not necessary for me to be the breeder, just as long as he leaves with a fresh load inside. I wanted to fuck him, of course, but something about seeing him so expertly used turned me on far more. Executing my authority on my new property and indulging my fantasy, I told my colleague, Master Legrand, that I wanted to see him take my property while I watched. Legrand was surprised, but not resistant. After all, he well knows what River is capable of, and was more than happy to give me a thorough demonstration of his skills. Sitting back in my chair, I ran a hand over my swelling crotch as I watched River take the tall man’s giant cock out of his pants. And as he took it deep into his mouth, I knew he was worth every penny I spent on him... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-blake-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0049/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY BLAKE | Chapter 2 I’m not usually boastful. I know I’m privileged in a lot of ways, but I’m not one to normally show off what I have. Except when it comes to my boys. Buying a young man is a special thrill. Nothing quite lives up to it. And when I get a particularly delicious one, I can’t help but get excited. Thinking about what I can do with him and to him... as well as what he can do for me. Given the clandestine nature of our group, it’s not like I can show off to just anyone. Luckily, my good friend, Master Myles, loves to see what I’ve got. So I invited him over to take a look at my slave, Blake. Blake could tell what I was up to, making sure to show off his assets to make me proud. As much as he was presenting himself to my guest, he was also representing me as his Master. We’d trained for moments like these, and he did not disappoint. Showing off his round, lightly haired butt, Blake made a good showing of his naked body and hole, intentionally trying to entice Master Myles. Myles’ hands could not stop feeling the boy, coveting him and lusting after him. Myles knows that the boy is mine, but he appreciates a beautiful, young specimen. And seeing him want something of mine so badly sent a charge right to my cock. It wasn’t long before Myles had his own cock out, stroking it as he watched Blake turn his attention to me and my dick. Blake took me between his lips, staring up at me with devotion and submission. But seeing my eyes directing him, Blake turned his gaze to Master Myles, locking eyes with him as he serviced me. I watched as Myles salivated, thinking of his mouth on my property’s ass. I wanted to see Myles fuck him. I wanted to see him slide his bare cock between his cheeks and enjoy my good fortune. I wanted him jealous and horny, desperate to sample what was mine. I would give it to him, of course… but I wanted to see him hunger for it first... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0049.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0049/0.jpg The Prize | THE BOY BLAKE | Chapter 2 I’m not usually boastful. I know I’m privileged in a lot of ways, but I’m not one to normally show off what I have. Except when it comes to my boys. Buying a young man is a special thrill. Nothing quite lives up to it. And when I get a particularly delicious one, I can’t help but get excited. Thinking about what I can do with him and to him... as well as what he can do for me. Given the clandestine nature of our group, it’s not like I can show off to just anyone. Luckily, my good friend, Master Myles, loves to see what I’ve got. So I invited him over to take a look at my slave, Blake. Blake could tell what I was up to, making sure to show off his assets to make me proud. As much as he was presenting himself to my guest, he was also representing me as his Master. We’d trained for moments like these, and he did not disappoint. Showing off his round, lightly haired butt, Blake made a good showing of his naked body and hole, intentionally trying to entice Master Myles. Myles’ hands could not stop feeling the boy, coveting him and lusting after him. Myles knows that the boy is mine, but he appreciates a beautiful, young specimen. And seeing him want something of mine so badly sent a charge right to my cock. It wasn’t long before Myles had his own cock out, stroking it as he watched Blake turn his attention to me and my dick. Blake took me between his lips, staring up at me with devotion and submission. But seeing my eyes directing him, Blake turned his gaze to Master Myles, locking eyes with him as he serviced me. I watched as Myles salivated, thinking of his mouth on my property’s ass. I wanted to see Myles fuck him. I wanted to see him slide his bare cock between his cheeks and enjoy my good fortune. I wanted him jealous and horny, desperate to sample what was mine. I would give it to him, of course… but I wanted to see him hunger for it first... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-auction-slave-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0048/0.jpg Auction Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 8 Cole was certainly a welcome sight! His blue eyes, dirty blond hair, and milky white skin were presented so perfectly. He had the look of a good, wholesome, clean-cut boy from any small town. But as his nipples were twisted and his face contorted, it was clear he was no novice to the auction block’s demands... Seeing his body writhe and his eyes wince, I found myself popping an erection right there in my chair. I was so distracted from his reactions that I almost forgot to indicate my bid! With each inch of swelling I felt in my pants, the more I put myself out there. As I felt my cock throb at maximum, I got relief in the form of a bidding win! But as good as it felt to have this boy claimed, I didn’t want to rush the moment. Taking him, owning him, and breeding him would all come in time, but I didn’t want to lose that excitement. Cole was special. Truly special. And I wanted to savor his obedience and service. The moment I got him alone, I caged him up, keeping him locked up and secure. Seeing him through the bars, I could see his eyes hungry to be used. It was so beautiful! He wanted me. He wanted me as much as I wanted him. But instead of acting on it, I left him alone and went about my day. Running errands, taking calls, having meals, all the while remembering that Cole was there, in the cage, waiting for me. All he wanted was to be let out, knowing that doing so would give him access to my cock. The idea was enough to keep me aroused throughout the day, leading up to the moment when I returned. When I came back, Cole looked up at me like a hungry puppy. His eyes sparkled brightly and his lips parted ever so slightly. Letting him out, I could see he needed to touch me. I was a bit tired from the day, but also knew the purpose of my slave. I instructed him to take off my clothes, watching as he lit up and began to remove each item. When it came time for him to remove my pants, his eyes locked on to my crotch, watching as my bulge revealed itself to him. His face was no more than a few inches away, practically able to smell the musk from my nuts as they hung in my underwear. It clearly went to the boy’s head as he licked his lips, swallowing the saliva that pooled in his mouth... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0048.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0048/0.jpg Auction Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 8 Cole was certainly a welcome sight! His blue eyes, dirty blond hair, and milky white skin were presented so perfectly. He had the look of a good, wholesome, clean-cut boy from any small town. But as his nipples were twisted and his face contorted, it was clear he was no novice to the auction block’s demands... Seeing his body writhe and his eyes wince, I found myself popping an erection right there in my chair. I was so distracted from his reactions that I almost forgot to indicate my bid! With each inch of swelling I felt in my pants, the more I put myself out there. As I felt my cock throb at maximum, I got relief in the form of a bidding win! But as good as it felt to have this boy claimed, I didn’t want to rush the moment. Taking him, owning him, and breeding him would all come in time, but I didn’t want to lose that excitement. Cole was special. Truly special. And I wanted to savor his obedience and service. The moment I got him alone, I caged him up, keeping him locked up and secure. Seeing him through the bars, I could see his eyes hungry to be used. It was so beautiful! He wanted me. He wanted me as much as I wanted him. But instead of acting on it, I left him alone and went about my day. Running errands, taking calls, having meals, all the while remembering that Cole was there, in the cage, waiting for me. All he wanted was to be let out, knowing that doing so would give him access to my cock. The idea was enough to keep me aroused throughout the day, leading up to the moment when I returned. When I came back, Cole looked up at me like a hungry puppy. His eyes sparkled brightly and his lips parted ever so slightly. Letting him out, I could see he needed to touch me. I was a bit tired from the day, but also knew the purpose of my slave. I instructed him to take off my clothes, watching as he lit up and began to remove each item. When it came time for him to remove my pants, his eyes locked on to my crotch, watching as my bulge revealed itself to him. His face was no more than a few inches away, practically able to smell the musk from my nuts as they hung in my underwear. It clearly went to the boy’s head as he licked his lips, swallowing the saliva that pooled in his mouth... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-mark-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0047/0.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 1 What are the chances? So many things had brought me to this moment to sit in this room, prepared to bid. I’ve always had a bit of dominant streak, but I didn’t like to show it off or boast. I prefer to be patient, bide my time, and get what I want when I know it’s exactly what I want. Imagine my surprise, as I watched auction after auction, to see the one thing come out that I couldn’t live without: Mark... My nephew! I had thought about Mark so many times. He had become so handsome and his body had developed beautifully. We even had a good rapport at family gatherings, but I always knew there was never a possibility of anything happening. Year after year, even as he became more attractive and my desire grew, I knew I had to keep my thoughts and hands to myself. But now, I had an opportunity to seize what I always wanted! And what’s more, I knew no one would appreciate him like me... Seeing him naked, presented for all to see, he was more perfect that I could have imagined! My hand stayed up high, making sure it was seen and my bid was taken. And when I won, I felt myself become almost dizzy with satisfaction. As I made my approach, I could hardly take my eyes off of his body. It was so smooth that I was almost afraid to touch him. With a careful caress, my fingers ran over his arm, feeling the warmth of his flesh against mine. It was enough to bring my loins to full erection, yet I still had so much more to explore! Bending him over and turning him around, I ran my fingers along his hole, feeling it’s opening catch onto my knuckles as they passed over. His hole was hungry. It wanted me! I could only hope as much as I wanted him... “How does that feel?” I asked, breaking my silence and letting him hear my voice. I was amazed I could get the words out, but my dominant tone didn’t abandon me. As much as he was my nephew, he was now my property. And I couldn’t forget that. “It feels good,” he replied, letting out a breathy response as my fingers played with his sex. “You address me as Sir,” I replied. I made my tone firm, but I tried not to leave the love I felt for him behind. I wanted to be his master, but I’d always be his uncle. And looking into his eyes, I could see he knew that. “Yes... Sir.” http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0047.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0047/0.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MARK | Chapter 1 What are the chances? So many things had brought me to this moment to sit in this room, prepared to bid. I’ve always had a bit of dominant streak, but I didn’t like to show it off or boast. I prefer to be patient, bide my time, and get what I want when I know it’s exactly what I want. Imagine my surprise, as I watched auction after auction, to see the one thing come out that I couldn’t live without: Mark... My nephew! I had thought about Mark so many times. He had become so handsome and his body had developed beautifully. We even had a good rapport at family gatherings, but I always knew there was never a possibility of anything happening. Year after year, even as he became more attractive and my desire grew, I knew I had to keep my thoughts and hands to myself. But now, I had an opportunity to seize what I always wanted! And what’s more, I knew no one would appreciate him like me... Seeing him naked, presented for all to see, he was more perfect that I could have imagined! My hand stayed up high, making sure it was seen and my bid was taken. And when I won, I felt myself become almost dizzy with satisfaction. As I made my approach, I could hardly take my eyes off of his body. It was so smooth that I was almost afraid to touch him. With a careful caress, my fingers ran over his arm, feeling the warmth of his flesh against mine. It was enough to bring my loins to full erection, yet I still had so much more to explore! Bending him over and turning him around, I ran my fingers along his hole, feeling it’s opening catch onto my knuckles as they passed over. His hole was hungry. It wanted me! I could only hope as much as I wanted him... “How does that feel?” I asked, breaking my silence and letting him hear my voice. I was amazed I could get the words out, but my dominant tone didn’t abandon me. As much as he was my nephew, he was now my property. And I couldn’t forget that. “It feels good,” he replied, letting out a breathy response as my fingers played with his sex. “You address me as Sir,” I replied. I made my tone firm, but I tried not to leave the love I felt for him behind. I wanted to be his master, but I’d always be his uncle. And looking into his eyes, I could see he knew that. “Yes... Sir.” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-slave-boy-16.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0046/0.1693377107.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 16 Seeing Austin in his cage was a unique thrill for me. Probably more for me than any other owner could have. I had watched this boy grow into the young man he is now. And even though he’s still small for his age, seeing him in there reminded me of how tiny he used to be. The sweet boy I’d tuck into bed and calm from nightmares, now locked up from his little cage like an untrained puppy... It was a heady experience walking up to him, torn in so many directions of how to feel and what to do. My heart swelled seeing my boy so protected and safe, but my cock became harder than I would have expected. Something about seeing little Austin as my slave, my property and possession, made me go far beyond horny and into more devious territory! I took him out of his cage, giving him the chance to stretch his legs before instructing him to remove my clothes. He’d gotten used to this by now; taking off my pants and shirt and seeing my body fully exposed. It was awkward for him at first, but I could tell he wanted it. His cock swelled up as he gazed upon the bulge in my white briefs, fully aware of the daddy dick that it held. He could probably even smell it, the thought of which only aroused me even more. Pulling out my cock, Austin gave it a look of amazement before dutifully taking it in his mouth. It was large enough, to be sure, smooth and hard except for the pulsing veins that ran up and down its length. But for Austin, it wasn’t simply just a man’s cock! It wasn’t even just his master’s cock. This was his old man’s throbbing, life-giving member, weighed down by heavy nuts full of seed! He knew the significance of this, and it made him revere me more like a god than a man. Seeing him struggle to take it all made me feel bigger than I’d ever felt. Stronger and more powerful. There’s no one on earth who could make me feel the way Austin does. And here, in this private room, just between him and myself, he gave me worship unlike anything I could have hoped for... As I laid back on the bed, just feet from the cage I had taken him out of, Austin climbed up on top of me, stradling my body with his lean, tiny legs. His sheathed cock grazed over mine as he got into his position, stopping when his smooth cheeks and hole met my shaft. I could feel him getting warmer, his body trembling and his heart racing. He knew what was coming and he knew he had to go through with it. After all, father knows best... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0046.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0046/0.1693377107.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 16 Seeing Austin in his cage was a unique thrill for me. Probably more for me than any other owner could have. I had watched this boy grow into the young man he is now. And even though he’s still small for his age, seeing him in there reminded me of how tiny he used to be. The sweet boy I’d tuck into bed and calm from nightmares, now locked up from his little cage like an untrained puppy... It was a heady experience walking up to him, torn in so many directions of how to feel and what to do. My heart swelled seeing my boy so protected and safe, but my cock became harder than I would have expected. Something about seeing little Austin as my slave, my property and possession, made me go far beyond horny and into more devious territory! I took him out of his cage, giving him the chance to stretch his legs before instructing him to remove my clothes. He’d gotten used to this by now; taking off my pants and shirt and seeing my body fully exposed. It was awkward for him at first, but I could tell he wanted it. His cock swelled up as he gazed upon the bulge in my white briefs, fully aware of the daddy dick that it held. He could probably even smell it, the thought of which only aroused me even more. Pulling out my cock, Austin gave it a look of amazement before dutifully taking it in his mouth. It was large enough, to be sure, smooth and hard except for the pulsing veins that ran up and down its length. But for Austin, it wasn’t simply just a man’s cock! It wasn’t even just his master’s cock. This was his old man’s throbbing, life-giving member, weighed down by heavy nuts full of seed! He knew the significance of this, and it made him revere me more like a god than a man. Seeing him struggle to take it all made me feel bigger than I’d ever felt. Stronger and more powerful. There’s no one on earth who could make me feel the way Austin does. And here, in this private room, just between him and myself, he gave me worship unlike anything I could have hoped for... As I laid back on the bed, just feet from the cage I had taken him out of, Austin climbed up on top of me, stradling my body with his lean, tiny legs. His sheathed cock grazed over mine as he got into his position, stopping when his smooth cheeks and hole met my shaft. I could feel him getting warmer, his body trembling and his heart racing. He knew what was coming and he knew he had to go through with it. After all, father knows best... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-blake-grooming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0045/0.1693376476.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY BLAKE | Chapter 1 Blake had impressed the Europeans when they came to visit. His hungry mouth and hole were talked over for hours after the young men were put back into their cages. But he wasn’t always so docile and compliant. While he was certainly submissive by nature, his grooming certainly smoothed out a few of his rough edges... Blake was troubled when he first came to me. Not in the traditional sense, however. He had a place to live, a good job, a nice body, and was as healthy as a horse. But he did struggle with what a lot of young subs deal with. He had known of his place for years, but didn’t know how or where to realize it. But when my eyes met his, it clicked. I chatted him up a bit, finding out what he was into, but he hardly needed to say a word for me to see his desperation. He wanted to be protected and taken care of. To be claimed! He wanted to be owned. I brought him back to assess him, checking him out and to see if he was really as serious as he seemed. I toyed with his body, teasing his nipples and inspecting his muscles. His smooth, boyish face belied the manly structure of his upper body. He was fit like a gymnast, compact and strong and ready to spring! All it took was one touch to get him rock hard, something I found immeasurably satisfying. His breathy moans guided my hands, following the intensity of each exhalation, making sure to focus wherever he was most sensitive. Pulling down his underwear, I gazed into his beautiful hole. Surrounded by a delicate sprouting of soft, silky hair, it stared back at me, winking occasionally as if inviting me to probe it... Pulling on his cock, I could see drops of precum appear. They slowly balled up, building to a drippable size before tempting me to tap it and string it out. And nothing made him leak more than when I roughed up his testicles, tapping them as I held them tight in my grip. I slapped his cock moreover, making his stomach clench as he felt it deep in his gut. He was sturdy and strong, capable of taking more than I was dishing out. It was fun being a little sadistic with him, seeing him wince and tense up as I punished his body. But more than the pain, I wanted to see his pleasure! Taking the glass dildo to his hole, his body trembled as it slowly yielded and took it in. Seeing him open up and swallow up my toy was unbelievable! His face twisted and contorted, struggling as he let his muscles relax. But once he did, it slid inside him like he was made of gelatin, smooth and lacking in resistance to my penetration. Blake was certainly someone I could see having sun with! Someone I could be proud to own and train. And if I could enjoy him, it was no doubt that others would as well... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0045.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0045/0.1693376476.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY BLAKE | Chapter 1 Blake had impressed the Europeans when they came to visit. His hungry mouth and hole were talked over for hours after the young men were put back into their cages. But he wasn’t always so docile and compliant. While he was certainly submissive by nature, his grooming certainly smoothed out a few of his rough edges... Blake was troubled when he first came to me. Not in the traditional sense, however. He had a place to live, a good job, a nice body, and was as healthy as a horse. But he did struggle with what a lot of young subs deal with. He had known of his place for years, but didn’t know how or where to realize it. But when my eyes met his, it clicked. I chatted him up a bit, finding out what he was into, but he hardly needed to say a word for me to see his desperation. He wanted to be protected and taken care of. To be claimed! He wanted to be owned. I brought him back to assess him, checking him out and to see if he was really as serious as he seemed. I toyed with his body, teasing his nipples and inspecting his muscles. His smooth, boyish face belied the manly structure of his upper body. He was fit like a gymnast, compact and strong and ready to spring! All it took was one touch to get him rock hard, something I found immeasurably satisfying. His breathy moans guided my hands, following the intensity of each exhalation, making sure to focus wherever he was most sensitive. Pulling down his underwear, I gazed into his beautiful hole. Surrounded by a delicate sprouting of soft, silky hair, it stared back at me, winking occasionally as if inviting me to probe it... Pulling on his cock, I could see drops of precum appear. They slowly balled up, building to a drippable size before tempting me to tap it and string it out. And nothing made him leak more than when I roughed up his testicles, tapping them as I held them tight in my grip. I slapped his cock moreover, making his stomach clench as he felt it deep in his gut. He was sturdy and strong, capable of taking more than I was dishing out. It was fun being a little sadistic with him, seeing him wince and tense up as I punished his body. But more than the pain, I wanted to see his pleasure! Taking the glass dildo to his hole, his body trembled as it slowly yielded and took it in. Seeing him open up and swallow up my toy was unbelievable! His face twisted and contorted, struggling as he let his muscles relax. But once he did, it slid inside him like he was made of gelatin, smooth and lacking in resistance to my penetration. Blake was certainly someone I could see having sun with! Someone I could be proud to own and train. And if I could enjoy him, it was no doubt that others would as well... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-prize-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0044/0.1693375239.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 7 Cole entered the room so quietly, I would not have noticed him if I hadn’t been facing the door. He seemed to make as much effort as possible to not disturb me. It was clear that a previous owner liked having him off to the side so he didn’t become a distraction when not in use. It made sense, but it was hard to imagine not wanting to take full advantage of such a beautiful young man... Cole’s tall, lean body, delicate chest hair, smooth face, and soulful eyes were truly exceptional! He could have been a beautiful piece of art if he wasn’t already a service oriented slave. I found myself gazing upon him for a long time before finally instructing him to assist me in undressing. And even as he loosened my tie and unbuttoned my shirt, I couldn’t stop myself from feeling him all over, eager to enjoy my prize! Once I was undressed, I felt strong next to the young man. My smooth, prominent muscles were on clear display, giving Cole an eyeful of my own power and masculinity. He didn’t need a reminder of who was in charge, but it gave me an extra thrill for him to see me like this. I could tell he was turned on by it, making him even more eager to please. Cole’s cock rose in his black jockstrap, begging to be pulled out. I took it in my hand, clenching and groping it, without any hesitation. After all, it was more mine than it was his. I could do anything I wanted with it! As impressive as it was, it was really my cock that I wanted Cole to worship. Lying back on the bed, I sank into the expensive pillows and sheets, spreading out as I claimed it all for myself. As I did, Cole crawled beneath my legs, taking my manhood into his pretty mouth, sucking on it and tasting it, becoming more acquainted with my flavor and feel. It was important that he learn me as his new master. My scent, my taste, the way his mouth would have to widen to take my substantial girth, as well as the way my balls feel in his hand as he cups them. I’m his world; his owner, his everything! And nothing trains a boy better than being bred, of course! Cole’s sweet, soft cheeks were the perfect casing for my massive cock. And once I slid my bare cock inside him, he learned quickly who I am and what he is... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0044.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0044/0.1693375239.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 7 Cole entered the room so quietly, I would not have noticed him if I hadn’t been facing the door. He seemed to make as much effort as possible to not disturb me. It was clear that a previous owner liked having him off to the side so he didn’t become a distraction when not in use. It made sense, but it was hard to imagine not wanting to take full advantage of such a beautiful young man... Cole’s tall, lean body, delicate chest hair, smooth face, and soulful eyes were truly exceptional! He could have been a beautiful piece of art if he wasn’t already a service oriented slave. I found myself gazing upon him for a long time before finally instructing him to assist me in undressing. And even as he loosened my tie and unbuttoned my shirt, I couldn’t stop myself from feeling him all over, eager to enjoy my prize! Once I was undressed, I felt strong next to the young man. My smooth, prominent muscles were on clear display, giving Cole an eyeful of my own power and masculinity. He didn’t need a reminder of who was in charge, but it gave me an extra thrill for him to see me like this. I could tell he was turned on by it, making him even more eager to please. Cole’s cock rose in his black jockstrap, begging to be pulled out. I took it in my hand, clenching and groping it, without any hesitation. After all, it was more mine than it was his. I could do anything I wanted with it! As impressive as it was, it was really my cock that I wanted Cole to worship. Lying back on the bed, I sank into the expensive pillows and sheets, spreading out as I claimed it all for myself. As I did, Cole crawled beneath my legs, taking my manhood into his pretty mouth, sucking on it and tasting it, becoming more acquainted with my flavor and feel. It was important that he learn me as his new master. My scent, my taste, the way his mouth would have to widen to take my substantial girth, as well as the way my balls feel in his hand as he cups them. I’m his world; his owner, his everything! And nothing trains a boy better than being bred, of course! Cole’s sweet, soft cheeks were the perfect casing for my massive cock. And once I slid my bare cock inside him, he learned quickly who I am and what he is... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-prize-15.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0043/0.1693376771.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 15 I watched my boy crawl up to me on hands and knees, well-trained and knowledgeable about how to serve his masters. It put a smile on my face to imagine all the men who must have come before me who had helped to discipline him to be so attentive. How fortunate was I to get to reap the rewards of their labors? All I had to do was sit back, relax, and watch as my sweet, baby-faced boy lived up to his duties as a slave... He took off my clothes, carefully and attentively folding them as he placed them to the side. As much as I could tell he wanted my touch and my cock, he did not disrespect me by casting my fine things aside as if they were waste. Instead, he showed his honor for my simple pants like they were the finest silks, needing care and consideration. Once he got through the simple protocol of undressing me, he gazed upon my massive cock, clearly enamored with its size and strength. It was rock hard, knowing what I could do with the small, young man kneeling before me! He got down on my cock, taking it to the back of his throat in one smooth thrust. His throat tightened down as he struggled to work through his gag reflex. It felt like fucking a tight, wet hole and I wanted to cum right then and there! But instead, I watched with pride as my boy continued to swallow me down, caressing my heavy seed-carrying balls and worshipping me like a king. I fucked his mouth deeper, I could tell by the look in his eyes he was doing all he could to withstand the intensity of my cock. It’s big, I know, and he’s not had much experience on it. But I could tell he had a passion for it that was beyond anything else... With his saliva dripping down to my nuts, I knew I was lubed up enough to give him every bit of my manhood! Sitting back in bed, I ordered my boy to straddle my cock with his tiny bubble butt. He trembled like a leaf as he got himself into position, nervous and excited to take me. It must have been a total mindfuck to be used by his old man in this way, to divorce himself from all natural emotional ties and to allow himself to be used as a piece of property — a hole to be fucked and filled! I was amazed how his hole relaxed around my shaft, taking me in with the ease of a hot knife through butter. And as I got down to the base, he let out a soft moan, realizing that I was inside him completely. His heart pounded so strongly I could feel it around the ring of his hole. The sensation made me ache to cum inside him! But rather than orgasm right then and there, I held out as long as I could. After all, I had nowhere to be, but right inside my property, my slave, my boy... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0043.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0043/0.1693376771.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 15 I watched my boy crawl up to me on hands and knees, well-trained and knowledgeable about how to serve his masters. It put a smile on my face to imagine all the men who must have come before me who had helped to discipline him to be so attentive. How fortunate was I to get to reap the rewards of their labors? All I had to do was sit back, relax, and watch as my sweet, baby-faced boy lived up to his duties as a slave... He took off my clothes, carefully and attentively folding them as he placed them to the side. As much as I could tell he wanted my touch and my cock, he did not disrespect me by casting my fine things aside as if they were waste. Instead, he showed his honor for my simple pants like they were the finest silks, needing care and consideration. Once he got through the simple protocol of undressing me, he gazed upon my massive cock, clearly enamored with its size and strength. It was rock hard, knowing what I could do with the small, young man kneeling before me! He got down on my cock, taking it to the back of his throat in one smooth thrust. His throat tightened down as he struggled to work through his gag reflex. It felt like fucking a tight, wet hole and I wanted to cum right then and there! But instead, I watched with pride as my boy continued to swallow me down, caressing my heavy seed-carrying balls and worshipping me like a king. I fucked his mouth deeper, I could tell by the look in his eyes he was doing all he could to withstand the intensity of my cock. It’s big, I know, and he’s not had much experience on it. But I could tell he had a passion for it that was beyond anything else... With his saliva dripping down to my nuts, I knew I was lubed up enough to give him every bit of my manhood! Sitting back in bed, I ordered my boy to straddle my cock with his tiny bubble butt. He trembled like a leaf as he got himself into position, nervous and excited to take me. It must have been a total mindfuck to be used by his old man in this way, to divorce himself from all natural emotional ties and to allow himself to be used as a piece of property — a hole to be fucked and filled! I was amazed how his hole relaxed around my shaft, taking me in with the ease of a hot knife through butter. And as I got down to the base, he let out a soft moan, realizing that I was inside him completely. His heart pounded so strongly I could feel it around the ring of his hole. The sensation made me ache to cum inside him! But rather than orgasm right then and there, I held out as long as I could. After all, I had nowhere to be, but right inside my property, my slave, my boy... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-tom-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0042/0.1693375611.jpg The Prize | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 2 I was impressed with Tom’s demeanor. He approached Master Myles and I with a great deal of eagerness and obedience. He seemed to want to be there just as much as myself and my friend. I was intrigued when Myles asked me to come see his “new acquisition,” assuming he had been referring to some antique he bought at auction. Imagine my surprise to find a much younger, much more appealing prize than some old relic... Tom was smooth all over with a lean physique and puppy-like eyes. He even crawled up to Myles as if he was looking to receive some kind of treat. It seemed that for him, we were the treat! I wasn’t sure how to respond or act at first. Tom wasn’t mine and I didn’t want to be rude in taking anything from my friend. Luckily, Master Myles seemed keen on having his property pay just as much attention to me as to him, directing him to take off my clothes and offer himself up to me. Tom looked delighted as I touched him, feeling his smooth ass as I fingered his hole gently. All preconceived notions of individuality and independence were gone, and Tom was perfectly content to do as his master asked in pleasuring me. I watched as Tom removed my cufflinks, handling them with care as he opened my shirt to reveal my chest. His hands ran over the masculine hair covering my broad muscles. I think he enjoyed playing with such a different sensation from his masters. Although he was beautifully mannered and did not indicate a preference or reluctance in one way or another. He embodied the spirit of “yes,” taking on all demands and requests. I was so turned on by this dynamic, my mouth seemed to want to explore him just as much as my hands. I kissed up and down his back until I got to his ass. Pushing his cheeks apart, I planted my lips on his hole. It was soft and warm, seemingly enjoying the feeling of my scruffy beard rubbing against it. I trailed the sensation with my tongue, teasing his hole and feeling him react. I wanted to bite into him, so pleased and aroused that I could have eaten him whole. But I had to remind myself that he wasn’t mine. He was the shared property of my friend... As Master Myles took his turn on the boy’s hole, I watched as Tom sucked my cock. He took it into his throat and gagged on it, never once retreating or ceasing. He was determined to make me hard and wet. It was only a matter of time before I would get to take him! But of course, I knew I wouldn’t without Master Myles’ permission. But with the look on his face, it was clear he wanted to show off just how lucky he was! He wanted me to fuck his boy as a way of showing off. As if to taunt me with his good fortune. And he could taunt all he wanted! I was still going to leave my seed in his boy... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0042.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0042/0.1693375611.jpg The Prize | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 2 I was impressed with Tom’s demeanor. He approached Master Myles and I with a great deal of eagerness and obedience. He seemed to want to be there just as much as myself and my friend. I was intrigued when Myles asked me to come see his “new acquisition,” assuming he had been referring to some antique he bought at auction. Imagine my surprise to find a much younger, much more appealing prize than some old relic... Tom was smooth all over with a lean physique and puppy-like eyes. He even crawled up to Myles as if he was looking to receive some kind of treat. It seemed that for him, we were the treat! I wasn’t sure how to respond or act at first. Tom wasn’t mine and I didn’t want to be rude in taking anything from my friend. Luckily, Master Myles seemed keen on having his property pay just as much attention to me as to him, directing him to take off my clothes and offer himself up to me. Tom looked delighted as I touched him, feeling his smooth ass as I fingered his hole gently. All preconceived notions of individuality and independence were gone, and Tom was perfectly content to do as his master asked in pleasuring me. I watched as Tom removed my cufflinks, handling them with care as he opened my shirt to reveal my chest. His hands ran over the masculine hair covering my broad muscles. I think he enjoyed playing with such a different sensation from his masters. Although he was beautifully mannered and did not indicate a preference or reluctance in one way or another. He embodied the spirit of “yes,” taking on all demands and requests. I was so turned on by this dynamic, my mouth seemed to want to explore him just as much as my hands. I kissed up and down his back until I got to his ass. Pushing his cheeks apart, I planted my lips on his hole. It was soft and warm, seemingly enjoying the feeling of my scruffy beard rubbing against it. I trailed the sensation with my tongue, teasing his hole and feeling him react. I wanted to bite into him, so pleased and aroused that I could have eaten him whole. But I had to remind myself that he wasn’t mine. He was the shared property of my friend... As Master Myles took his turn on the boy’s hole, I watched as Tom sucked my cock. He took it into his throat and gagged on it, never once retreating or ceasing. He was determined to make me hard and wet. It was only a matter of time before I would get to take him! But of course, I knew I wouldn’t without Master Myles’ permission. But with the look on his face, it was clear he wanted to show off just how lucky he was! He wanted me to fuck his boy as a way of showing off. As if to taunt me with his good fortune. And he could taunt all he wanted! I was still going to leave my seed in his boy... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jay-slave-boy-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0041/0.1693375976.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 5 Jay waited for me in his cage, patiently touching himself like a horny puppy wanting to be played with. I’d only left him alone for a few hours, but it was clear that absence made the heart grow fonder! He was so well trained, now, that he thought of me fucking him even when I wasn’t around. I couldn’t ask for more from my slave... Once I took him out, his eyes locked on mine, looking for a sign that he was going to get what he wanted most. Normally I wouldn’t allow such wilfulness, but it was clear that what he wanted was exactly what I wanted — to serve me and to be used by me. The thought alone made his big, uncut cock swing hard between his legs. As much as I was getting my needs met, it also gave him the satisfaction of his life! I took off my clothes and watched his mouth water. I had him sit and watch me, knowing that I was his everything. My slow strip tease was the best kind of torture for him. All he wanted was to touch me, taste me, smell me. He worshipped me! Even without cages or collars, he saw me as a perfect man. I got him on all fours before I filled his mouth with my thick daddy dick. My hairy, sweaty balls rested gently beneath his chin as he swallowed me whole. He sucked my cock with the hunger of a boy who hadn’t eaten in days! And while I had fucked him just earlier that morning, he had nothing but time since then to think about how I’d fuck him again... With nothing in his life but my cock and myself, every hour that passed must have seemed like an eternity to him. His desperate need to be filled and bred was palpable! I didn’t want to spoil him, but my own need to breed was nearly as strong. His hole was still slightly lubed from before, giving my cock just the ease it needed to slide inside him. I could see his eyes wince slightly as I made my way into him. Clearly the mix of lube and cum was just barely enough to work my way into him. But the way he furiously stroked his cock, I could tell he wanted it more than the slight feeling of pain required. As I felt his inside split to take me, he began moaning and leaking precum over his thick cock. He was in absolute heaven on the end of my bare cock, happy to once again be filled by his master! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0041.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0041/0.1693375976.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 5 Jay waited for me in his cage, patiently touching himself like a horny puppy wanting to be played with. I’d only left him alone for a few hours, but it was clear that absence made the heart grow fonder! He was so well trained, now, that he thought of me fucking him even when I wasn’t around. I couldn’t ask for more from my slave... Once I took him out, his eyes locked on mine, looking for a sign that he was going to get what he wanted most. Normally I wouldn’t allow such wilfulness, but it was clear that what he wanted was exactly what I wanted — to serve me and to be used by me. The thought alone made his big, uncut cock swing hard between his legs. As much as I was getting my needs met, it also gave him the satisfaction of his life! I took off my clothes and watched his mouth water. I had him sit and watch me, knowing that I was his everything. My slow strip tease was the best kind of torture for him. All he wanted was to touch me, taste me, smell me. He worshipped me! Even without cages or collars, he saw me as a perfect man. I got him on all fours before I filled his mouth with my thick daddy dick. My hairy, sweaty balls rested gently beneath his chin as he swallowed me whole. He sucked my cock with the hunger of a boy who hadn’t eaten in days! And while I had fucked him just earlier that morning, he had nothing but time since then to think about how I’d fuck him again... With nothing in his life but my cock and myself, every hour that passed must have seemed like an eternity to him. His desperate need to be filled and bred was palpable! I didn’t want to spoil him, but my own need to breed was nearly as strong. His hole was still slightly lubed from before, giving my cock just the ease it needed to slide inside him. I could see his eyes wince slightly as I made my way into him. Clearly the mix of lube and cum was just barely enough to work my way into him. But the way he furiously stroked his cock, I could tell he wanted it more than the slight feeling of pain required. As I felt his inside split to take me, he began moaning and leaking precum over his thick cock. He was in absolute heaven on the end of my bare cock, happy to once again be filled by his master! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-prize-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0040/0.1693377045.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 6 I get the best! It’s not bragging, just a fact. I work hard, I have high standards, and I only accept the best that life has to offer. And why should I settle for less? When you look like me and have what I have, the world has a way of bending to my will, so I expect a lot... I have to say, Cole did not disappoint me! With his handsome looks, beautiful body, big cock and perfect ass, he was a prize I was happy to claim. Not only did he present a perfect package, but he was keenly aware of what I expected from him. I did not have to stress that he was my property or that I owned and commanded him, but I did enjoy telling him. As I spoke the words, “I own you,” I could see his eyes light up with understanding and submission. And just as he came alive, so did my cock! Watching him fold my clothes and care for my suit like it was more valuable than himself, I found myself becoming almost dizzy with power. Here he was, my property, my object, my slave; to do with how I pleased, without concern for his desires or fears. As lucky as I was to have him, I knew he was lucky, too. I’m aware that I’m a prize in my own right. Tall, tanned, muscular, handsome, worldly, and powerful. Boys beg to be mine from all over the world, willing to give up everything for the chance to grovel at my feet! At least, they say they’d give up everything, but I know it’s all words. Inert and without real meaning... Here, Cole was truly powerless, without anything to concern him but me and my desires. He would worship me and service me not just because he wanted to, but because he had to. I could have been anyone else in that crowd, but fate made it so that I was his master. His king. His god! He was fortunate enough to see me as his owner, a prime specimen of manhood and masculinity. As he crawled on top of me like a puppy, I could feel his enthusiasm and hunger for me swelling inside his tight jockstrap. His hole radiated heat as I ran my fingers over it, begging to be dominated by my cock and marked by my seed. I would take him however I wanted, whenever I wanted; knowing that deep in his heart and his mind, I was his master. Beyond even the transaction of paper and money, he wanted me to claim him. First, I would lie back, feeling my cock grow in his mouth, stretching out his throat as he dutifully serviced me. I was in no rush, I had nowhere else to go. I would take my time, get fully inside his head and his heart. And only then, when he felt the aching void where my cock should be, will I fuck him hard and deep! And then, for the first time, he will truly be transformed. Made whole. Made mine... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0040.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0040/0.1693377045.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 6 I get the best! It’s not bragging, just a fact. I work hard, I have high standards, and I only accept the best that life has to offer. And why should I settle for less? When you look like me and have what I have, the world has a way of bending to my will, so I expect a lot... I have to say, Cole did not disappoint me! With his handsome looks, beautiful body, big cock and perfect ass, he was a prize I was happy to claim. Not only did he present a perfect package, but he was keenly aware of what I expected from him. I did not have to stress that he was my property or that I owned and commanded him, but I did enjoy telling him. As I spoke the words, “I own you,” I could see his eyes light up with understanding and submission. And just as he came alive, so did my cock! Watching him fold my clothes and care for my suit like it was more valuable than himself, I found myself becoming almost dizzy with power. Here he was, my property, my object, my slave; to do with how I pleased, without concern for his desires or fears. As lucky as I was to have him, I knew he was lucky, too. I’m aware that I’m a prize in my own right. Tall, tanned, muscular, handsome, worldly, and powerful. Boys beg to be mine from all over the world, willing to give up everything for the chance to grovel at my feet! At least, they say they’d give up everything, but I know it’s all words. Inert and without real meaning... Here, Cole was truly powerless, without anything to concern him but me and my desires. He would worship me and service me not just because he wanted to, but because he had to. I could have been anyone else in that crowd, but fate made it so that I was his master. His king. His god! He was fortunate enough to see me as his owner, a prime specimen of manhood and masculinity. As he crawled on top of me like a puppy, I could feel his enthusiasm and hunger for me swelling inside his tight jockstrap. His hole radiated heat as I ran my fingers over it, begging to be dominated by my cock and marked by my seed. I would take him however I wanted, whenever I wanted; knowing that deep in his heart and his mind, I was his master. Beyond even the transaction of paper and money, he wanted me to claim him. First, I would lie back, feeling my cock grow in his mouth, stretching out his throat as he dutifully serviced me. I was in no rush, I had nowhere else to go. I would take my time, get fully inside his head and his heart. And only then, when he felt the aching void where my cock should be, will I fuck him hard and deep! And then, for the first time, he will truly be transformed. Made whole. Made mine... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-merchandise-14.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0039/0.1693376420.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 14 It surprised me just how tiny Austin was. Seeing him on the auction block, it was hard to fully appreciate his size compared to the others. But once I got up close to claim him, he was like a pocket-size toy! I hadn’t seen my boy in years. He was almost unrecognizable to me when he first came out. He’d grown up quite a bit, and was looking more and more like a real man! Still, as his eyes looked out into the crowd, I could see the boy inside. My boy! Waiting for someone to claim him... My first instincts were those of concern. I knew I had to look out for him, but I had just spent a lot of money to own him. Regardless of our history or relationship, he was mine. My property. And the idea of using him in this way made it all the more exciting. But would I break him too easily? With his delicate features, slim waist, and lean body, he seemed to have absolutely no weight to him! I imagined picking him up and tossing him around, but I didn’t want to damage my new possession... My sweet, baby boy. As soon as I could, I pulled out my cock to give him the chance to suck me off. He didn’t pause. He was trained well and knew exactly what role he was to play. Seeing him go down on my big cock, it was the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen. Not only did I find it pleasurable, but it set the tone from the beginning. Service me. Gag on me. Take me and don’t pull away. I’m not your daddy. I’m your master. Austin did as he was told easily enough. Tears filled in his eyes as he struggled to swallow me down, but he didn’t stop or resist. That was good. That was very good! Even when it was hard, he kept going. Perhaps he wasn’t so delicate after all. I pulled down my pants, letting my fine clothes hit the floor as my heavy balls hung free. Austin looked at them, eyes wide. He knew what they contained and what he would have to take. What a sense of strength! I knew I didn’t have to coddle him or be patient. I could demand obedience and receive it. Bending him over on all fours, I saw his fresh little hole presented up at me. It was so smooth and soft, you’d never know it had been at the mercy of several masters. With my cock dripping with his saliva, I was able to easily slide myself inside him. Quick and simple! He shook all over as I entered him, seemingly surprised with the immediacy with which I penetrated his hole. I could tell he was a little scared. That was good. I wanted him to know I wasn’t just his owner. I was his master. His king. His god. As I filled his body with my bare cock, I could see him cower with from my fucking. He trembled and moaned, looking up at me with fear. But as he did, his cock leaked precum all over his body as he furiously stroked himself. He wanted it as much as I did. And while it wasn’t required, it was certainly a perk! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0039.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0039/0.1693376420.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 14 It surprised me just how tiny Austin was. Seeing him on the auction block, it was hard to fully appreciate his size compared to the others. But once I got up close to claim him, he was like a pocket-size toy! I hadn’t seen my boy in years. He was almost unrecognizable to me when he first came out. He’d grown up quite a bit, and was looking more and more like a real man! Still, as his eyes looked out into the crowd, I could see the boy inside. My boy! Waiting for someone to claim him... My first instincts were those of concern. I knew I had to look out for him, but I had just spent a lot of money to own him. Regardless of our history or relationship, he was mine. My property. And the idea of using him in this way made it all the more exciting. But would I break him too easily? With his delicate features, slim waist, and lean body, he seemed to have absolutely no weight to him! I imagined picking him up and tossing him around, but I didn’t want to damage my new possession... My sweet, baby boy. As soon as I could, I pulled out my cock to give him the chance to suck me off. He didn’t pause. He was trained well and knew exactly what role he was to play. Seeing him go down on my big cock, it was the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen. Not only did I find it pleasurable, but it set the tone from the beginning. Service me. Gag on me. Take me and don’t pull away. I’m not your daddy. I’m your master. Austin did as he was told easily enough. Tears filled in his eyes as he struggled to swallow me down, but he didn’t stop or resist. That was good. That was very good! Even when it was hard, he kept going. Perhaps he wasn’t so delicate after all. I pulled down my pants, letting my fine clothes hit the floor as my heavy balls hung free. Austin looked at them, eyes wide. He knew what they contained and what he would have to take. What a sense of strength! I knew I didn’t have to coddle him or be patient. I could demand obedience and receive it. Bending him over on all fours, I saw his fresh little hole presented up at me. It was so smooth and soft, you’d never know it had been at the mercy of several masters. With my cock dripping with his saliva, I was able to easily slide myself inside him. Quick and simple! He shook all over as I entered him, seemingly surprised with the immediacy with which I penetrated his hole. I could tell he was a little scared. That was good. I wanted him to know I wasn’t just his owner. I was his master. His king. His god. As I filled his body with my bare cock, I could see him cower with from my fucking. He trembled and moaned, looking up at me with fear. But as he did, his cock leaked precum all over his body as he furiously stroked himself. He wanted it as much as I did. And while it wasn’t required, it was certainly a perk! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-tom-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0038/0.1693376306.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 1 Before I met Tom, he was a little bit of a wild child. Out every night, different bars, new clubs; always on the hunt for someone to take him and dominate him. I knew his type. I’d spent a lifetime cultivating them and curating them for my own purposes. But for a boy like Tom, no one-night stand was ever going to satisfy him! He’d be out every night looking for someone to make him theirs. And that’s where I came in... I saw him eyeing me at the bar. Loud dance music was playing while a blur of fit men in tank tops moved around us. But I was focused on him just as much as he was on me. You could almost hear the desire when it’s that strong! There’s an almost whimpering sound that carries through any room. It calls out, begging, pleading to be used. I don’t always act, knowing how many times the siren’s song is false. But in Tom’s case, it was as clear as a bell! I told him the deal. Come with me and have your life changed forever. It was a bold statement, but I could see that he was intrigued. It was a big moment when a young man gave up his autonomy to be part of something bigger. And he wasn’t flinching! With that, I took him back to the merchandise room to be evaluated. I had to know what I was working with. He came to me willingly, to be sure, but I needed to assess his value. He scored major points for his eagerness and openness, but I saw his true potential as I began to strip him down... He was timid when alone. He was sensitive and even seemed ticklish as I ran my hands over him. It was a normal reaction for a young man who sees his body as his own. I saw it as something to break down. Easy enough! I’d done it plenty of times. Once I had him down to his underwear, though, his demeanor changed in the most exciting way! He looked up at me. His eyes were full of anxiety and fear, but also desperation. He had no idea what I was going to do to him, but his desire didn’t dare let him ask. I could tell that he loved being my personal toy. My plaything. My possession. He may have been afraid of what I would do, but I could tell he was also afraid that I would stop, and I knew he didn’t want that. I took his genitals in my hands, feeling his nuts in my grip, tightening them as I watched him. He winced, barely squirming and keeping himself secure in my hand. He let out a moan, but it held that secret sound again. The sound that wanted more, not less. He was a beautiful, horny young man with a throbbing cock and the heart of a submissive. I knew he would do well at auction. Once I got a look at his hole, even I couldn’t resist his value! The smooth, milky white cheeks created the perfect display for his tight sphincter. Not even shaved, his fine, blonde hair was as soft as silk. I ran my fingers over it, feeling its warmth as it pulsed. And as I did, he panted like a little puppy, letting out a beautiful, little moan. And as I slid a finger inside him, that moan called out to me... “Master.” Oh, yes. He was sure to fetch a fine price! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0038.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0038/0.1693376306.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY TOM | Chapter 1 Before I met Tom, he was a little bit of a wild child. Out every night, different bars, new clubs; always on the hunt for someone to take him and dominate him. I knew his type. I’d spent a lifetime cultivating them and curating them for my own purposes. But for a boy like Tom, no one-night stand was ever going to satisfy him! He’d be out every night looking for someone to make him theirs. And that’s where I came in... I saw him eyeing me at the bar. Loud dance music was playing while a blur of fit men in tank tops moved around us. But I was focused on him just as much as he was on me. You could almost hear the desire when it’s that strong! There’s an almost whimpering sound that carries through any room. It calls out, begging, pleading to be used. I don’t always act, knowing how many times the siren’s song is false. But in Tom’s case, it was as clear as a bell! I told him the deal. Come with me and have your life changed forever. It was a bold statement, but I could see that he was intrigued. It was a big moment when a young man gave up his autonomy to be part of something bigger. And he wasn’t flinching! With that, I took him back to the merchandise room to be evaluated. I had to know what I was working with. He came to me willingly, to be sure, but I needed to assess his value. He scored major points for his eagerness and openness, but I saw his true potential as I began to strip him down... He was timid when alone. He was sensitive and even seemed ticklish as I ran my hands over him. It was a normal reaction for a young man who sees his body as his own. I saw it as something to break down. Easy enough! I’d done it plenty of times. Once I had him down to his underwear, though, his demeanor changed in the most exciting way! He looked up at me. His eyes were full of anxiety and fear, but also desperation. He had no idea what I was going to do to him, but his desire didn’t dare let him ask. I could tell that he loved being my personal toy. My plaything. My possession. He may have been afraid of what I would do, but I could tell he was also afraid that I would stop, and I knew he didn’t want that. I took his genitals in my hands, feeling his nuts in my grip, tightening them as I watched him. He winced, barely squirming and keeping himself secure in my hand. He let out a moan, but it held that secret sound again. The sound that wanted more, not less. He was a beautiful, horny young man with a throbbing cock and the heart of a submissive. I knew he would do well at auction. Once I got a look at his hole, even I couldn’t resist his value! The smooth, milky white cheeks created the perfect display for his tight sphincter. Not even shaved, his fine, blonde hair was as soft as silk. I ran my fingers over it, feeling its warmth as it pulsed. And as I did, he panted like a little puppy, letting out a beautiful, little moan. And as I slid a finger inside him, that moan called out to me... “Master.” Oh, yes. He was sure to fetch a fine price! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jay-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0037/0.1693375679.jpg The Prize | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 4 I was surprised by just how small Jay was when I finally got him alone. His slight build, narrow waist, and lean limbs served only to exaggerate his short height. It seemed like he could have been knocked over by a stiff wind! As he crawled toward me, I wondered what his life was like before he became a willing piece of property. Seeing his shoulders move like that of a hungry cat, it seemed like he felt lucky to be taken care of by a powerful and capable man like myself. And of course, being a big, strong guy like me, the boy’s submission and obedience would never be in question... I ordered him to remove my clothes, watching as his slender fingers reached toward my zipper. His hands pulled down my pants, taking them down past my thick, muscular thighs. One of my legs had about as much mass as his entire body! It made me feel powerful. Superior. I felt like a god beside him, and he was my adoring worshipper. It made my cock instantly rise, which he was quick to service. Feeling my thick cock in his mouth, I sensed his desire to be of use. He wanted to be needed, to be owned, and to make his master feel good. My nipples hardened on my broad, furry chest, aroused at the headspace he was in. He was unlike any other submissive I’d had before in the world outside. For him, this was existential. It was part of his DNA to be on his knees. And it was heaven to feel my cock fill his soul! Laying him on his back, I bent his head over the side of the bed, watching as my meat moved further to the back of his throat. His eyes looked up, seeing nothing but my hairy nuts straddling over him. As I fucked his face, I could feel the vibrations of his moans stimulating my prostate. I needed to fuck him! And with the difference in size, it was no doubt it was bound to shake him to his core. As I laid him on his back and lifted his legs, I could see his hard, uncut cock between his legs. It was impressive for such a little guy, rising up into his stomach as he twisted himself into a knot. He presented his ass up to me, giving me carte blanche access to use him as I saw fit. With a single string of spit dripped from my mouth, I slid my daddy dick into him hard, watching his face wince as he yielded to my demands. I could tell it hurt a little. That was a good thing! It would serve as a reminder who calls the shots here. A feeling that would stay with him long after I filled his hole with my seed... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0037.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0037/0.1693375679.jpg The Prize | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 4 I was surprised by just how small Jay was when I finally got him alone. His slight build, narrow waist, and lean limbs served only to exaggerate his short height. It seemed like he could have been knocked over by a stiff wind! As he crawled toward me, I wondered what his life was like before he became a willing piece of property. Seeing his shoulders move like that of a hungry cat, it seemed like he felt lucky to be taken care of by a powerful and capable man like myself. And of course, being a big, strong guy like me, the boy’s submission and obedience would never be in question... I ordered him to remove my clothes, watching as his slender fingers reached toward my zipper. His hands pulled down my pants, taking them down past my thick, muscular thighs. One of my legs had about as much mass as his entire body! It made me feel powerful. Superior. I felt like a god beside him, and he was my adoring worshipper. It made my cock instantly rise, which he was quick to service. Feeling my thick cock in his mouth, I sensed his desire to be of use. He wanted to be needed, to be owned, and to make his master feel good. My nipples hardened on my broad, furry chest, aroused at the headspace he was in. He was unlike any other submissive I’d had before in the world outside. For him, this was existential. It was part of his DNA to be on his knees. And it was heaven to feel my cock fill his soul! Laying him on his back, I bent his head over the side of the bed, watching as my meat moved further to the back of his throat. His eyes looked up, seeing nothing but my hairy nuts straddling over him. As I fucked his face, I could feel the vibrations of his moans stimulating my prostate. I needed to fuck him! And with the difference in size, it was no doubt it was bound to shake him to his core. As I laid him on his back and lifted his legs, I could see his hard, uncut cock between his legs. It was impressive for such a little guy, rising up into his stomach as he twisted himself into a knot. He presented his ass up to me, giving me carte blanche access to use him as I saw fit. With a single string of spit dripped from my mouth, I slid my daddy dick into him hard, watching his face wince as he yielded to my demands. I could tell it hurt a little. That was a good thing! It would serve as a reminder who calls the shots here. A feeling that would stay with him long after I filled his hole with my seed... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-slave-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0036/0.1693375090.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 5 River is a sweet boy... His eyes look up at me with so much delight and desire! Were it not for the collar around his neck and the cage keeping him in place, he would seem like any other boy next door. I like that he’s mine and that I can use him as I see fit, but even with my rightful dominance, I can still see his own desires. When I take him out of his slave cell, he springs up with enthusiasm, knowing that I’m about to put his holes to work. Normally I expect my slaves to be patient and follow my lead, but River is hungry for my touch and attention! Even when I instruct him to remove my clothes, his eagerness causes him to move faster than I’d like. Repeatedly, I have to tell him to go slower... It’s not that I don’t appreciate his interest. Of course he’s interested. But it’s not about him. It’s about me! Respecting me. Honoring me. Worshipping me. Taking off my clothes should be a religious experience. A gift! Even as it’s an order, it’s my desire I want him focused on, not his own. I can’t say that I blame him too much. I know who I am and the effect I have on others. I’m a tall, powerful, muscular man with a strong body and a big dick. Boys have been lusting after me most of my life. But for River, I’m more than that. He’s my property. My purchase. My slave. And I don’t like when I see him acting for himself... It’s alright, though. I can certainly train him harder and longer. Boys like him just need to be broken in. And luckily for me, that’s a process I enjoy thoroughly! I’ll make him submit to my cock, to my authority, and learn to worship me as the god that I am. Fucking him won’t be gentle or soft, but it’ll be for his benefit. His tiny, smooth, youthful frame will have to withstand the force of my massive body and hard, penetrating fuck. I know he can handle it physically! It will be his test to let his sense of self go and become a hole to fuck and breed. And then he’ll be ready. Then he’ll truly be my slave... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0036.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0036/0.1693375090.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 5 River is a sweet boy... His eyes look up at me with so much delight and desire! Were it not for the collar around his neck and the cage keeping him in place, he would seem like any other boy next door. I like that he’s mine and that I can use him as I see fit, but even with my rightful dominance, I can still see his own desires. When I take him out of his slave cell, he springs up with enthusiasm, knowing that I’m about to put his holes to work. Normally I expect my slaves to be patient and follow my lead, but River is hungry for my touch and attention! Even when I instruct him to remove my clothes, his eagerness causes him to move faster than I’d like. Repeatedly, I have to tell him to go slower... It’s not that I don’t appreciate his interest. Of course he’s interested. But it’s not about him. It’s about me! Respecting me. Honoring me. Worshipping me. Taking off my clothes should be a religious experience. A gift! Even as it’s an order, it’s my desire I want him focused on, not his own. I can’t say that I blame him too much. I know who I am and the effect I have on others. I’m a tall, powerful, muscular man with a strong body and a big dick. Boys have been lusting after me most of my life. But for River, I’m more than that. He’s my property. My purchase. My slave. And I don’t like when I see him acting for himself... It’s alright, though. I can certainly train him harder and longer. Boys like him just need to be broken in. And luckily for me, that’s a process I enjoy thoroughly! I’ll make him submit to my cock, to my authority, and learn to worship me as the god that I am. Fucking him won’t be gentle or soft, but it’ll be for his benefit. His tiny, smooth, youthful frame will have to withstand the force of my massive body and hard, penetrating fuck. I know he can handle it physically! It will be his test to let his sense of self go and become a hole to fuck and breed. And then he’ll be ready. Then he’ll truly be my slave... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-auction-13.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0035/0.1693376583.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 13 Everyone knows Austin. He’s been on the auction block a few times already, each time drawing the attention of all in the room. His sweet, boyish face and tiny, lean body make him a prize by anyone’s standards! You can hear a hush fall over the crowd when he’s brought out, each man knowing it might be his chance to collect such a valuable item. I watched him as he was presented. Even after his previous master’s possession, his flesh was still smooth and unblemished. He had not lost any of his appealing veneer, still appearing like the fresh face virgin we’d seen broken in that first time out... His handler was keen to show us all his delicate parts. His hole, pressed apart and displayed like a piece of art, was intact and pristine. One could be forgiven in thinking that it was never used. His smooth testicles, pulled from their protective garments, were sensitive and reactive to the touch. We watched as Austin’s genitals were teased, slapped, and stroked, all while the boy stayed helpless and exposed for our delight. He never cowered, but his tense breathing and moans revealed his heart. He was nervous, anxious about who would own him next and for what purpose he might be sold. I could see my fellow buyers practically salivating as he was put on his back, his hole lubed up and exploited, ready to be filled and used. The handler was careful to ease him open, taking a long finger to his sphincter, presenting it out so we could see it disappear inside him. Inch by inch, the boy took what was given to him, letting out only the slightest sign of struggle as it pushed inside deeper. One finger became two, and he still accepted his position. It was enough to make my own cock leak in my pants and my hand raise in the air. I knew I had to have him! This was my time. I wanted to be the one to fuck him. To use his holes. To train him and treat him. To see him on the end of my cock and to see his wide eyes looking up at me with worship and respect... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0035.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0035/0.1693376583.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 13 Everyone knows Austin. He’s been on the auction block a few times already, each time drawing the attention of all in the room. His sweet, boyish face and tiny, lean body make him a prize by anyone’s standards! You can hear a hush fall over the crowd when he’s brought out, each man knowing it might be his chance to collect such a valuable item. I watched him as he was presented. Even after his previous master’s possession, his flesh was still smooth and unblemished. He had not lost any of his appealing veneer, still appearing like the fresh face virgin we’d seen broken in that first time out... His handler was keen to show us all his delicate parts. His hole, pressed apart and displayed like a piece of art, was intact and pristine. One could be forgiven in thinking that it was never used. His smooth testicles, pulled from their protective garments, were sensitive and reactive to the touch. We watched as Austin’s genitals were teased, slapped, and stroked, all while the boy stayed helpless and exposed for our delight. He never cowered, but his tense breathing and moans revealed his heart. He was nervous, anxious about who would own him next and for what purpose he might be sold. I could see my fellow buyers practically salivating as he was put on his back, his hole lubed up and exploited, ready to be filled and used. The handler was careful to ease him open, taking a long finger to his sphincter, presenting it out so we could see it disappear inside him. Inch by inch, the boy took what was given to him, letting out only the slightest sign of struggle as it pushed inside deeper. One finger became two, and he still accepted his position. It was enough to make my own cock leak in my pants and my hand raise in the air. I knew I had to have him! This was my time. I wanted to be the one to fuck him. To use his holes. To train him and treat him. To see him on the end of my cock and to see his wide eyes looking up at me with worship and respect... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-danny-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0034/0.1693375991.jpg The Prize | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 2 It’s hard to say which part of Danny was most appealing. During the auction, I could see his cute body and sweet eyes, but I didn’t fully understand all that I was getting at the time. I saw a quiet, innocent little guy; smooth to the touch and possessing the vulnerability of a baby lamb. Once I got him alone, I saw how amazing he truly was. He appeared uneasy and lost at all times. Not like he was broken or defective, but more like he wanted to be guided. He wanted to be told what to do and to be trained. In moments where he had to make decisions for himself, he seemed anxious and confused. At first I thought this could be a problem, but I actually found it incredibly endearing. He needed me. Not just wanted or worshipped, but in his eyes there was a true need! Some slaves are purchased and it’s clear there’s a power dynamic; I’m in control and they’re not. They do as I say, or else... With Danny, it’s almost as if I saved him from something! Saved him from his indecision and doubt. Save him from having to make those tough choices. Now, my purpose is his purpose. He lives to give me what I want from him. Even as he’s sucking my cock, struggling to take it all in his pretty mouth, his innocent eyes look up at me, as if pleading to be kept in my good graces and to keep being taken care of! And Danny’s perfect bubble butt is unlike anything else to play with! Both tight and receptive, it never fights back when I try to penetrate it. Whether it’s with my long fingers or my thick shaft, he instinctively gives in, taking me like he was made to be taken... As I fuck his face, it feels like I can see into his soul, see his spirit and all that makes him whole. It’s beautiful! Truly, he’s an exceptional young man. With all that said, there’s nothing quite like fucking the hell out of him! Hearing him moan as my cock digs so deep it almost displaces everything else. It makes his cute face wince and twist as he endures every inch; it’s the sweetest thing I could ever see! And with my load deep inside him, I know he’s mine. Right there next to his spirit, his soul… There’s me! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0034.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0034/0.1693375991.jpg The Prize | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 2 It’s hard to say which part of Danny was most appealing. During the auction, I could see his cute body and sweet eyes, but I didn’t fully understand all that I was getting at the time. I saw a quiet, innocent little guy; smooth to the touch and possessing the vulnerability of a baby lamb. Once I got him alone, I saw how amazing he truly was. He appeared uneasy and lost at all times. Not like he was broken or defective, but more like he wanted to be guided. He wanted to be told what to do and to be trained. In moments where he had to make decisions for himself, he seemed anxious and confused. At first I thought this could be a problem, but I actually found it incredibly endearing. He needed me. Not just wanted or worshipped, but in his eyes there was a true need! Some slaves are purchased and it’s clear there’s a power dynamic; I’m in control and they’re not. They do as I say, or else... With Danny, it’s almost as if I saved him from something! Saved him from his indecision and doubt. Save him from having to make those tough choices. Now, my purpose is his purpose. He lives to give me what I want from him. Even as he’s sucking my cock, struggling to take it all in his pretty mouth, his innocent eyes look up at me, as if pleading to be kept in my good graces and to keep being taken care of! And Danny’s perfect bubble butt is unlike anything else to play with! Both tight and receptive, it never fights back when I try to penetrate it. Whether it’s with my long fingers or my thick shaft, he instinctively gives in, taking me like he was made to be taken... As I fuck his face, it feels like I can see into his soul, see his spirit and all that makes him whole. It’s beautiful! Truly, he’s an exceptional young man. With all that said, there’s nothing quite like fucking the hell out of him! Hearing him moan as my cock digs so deep it almost displaces everything else. It makes his cute face wince and twist as he endures every inch; it’s the sweetest thing I could ever see! And with my load deep inside him, I know he’s mine. Right there next to his spirit, his soul… There’s me! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jay-slave-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0033/0.1693375938.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 3 When I was a boy, I had a little puppy. It was the most precious thing I had in my life at that time. He was so tiny, so helpless, and so completely devoted to me. He didn’t have much choice in the matter, being a dog and all, but he still loved me and loved to make me happy! I would teach him tricks and watch as he caught on little by little. It was then that I knew I loved being a dom. Seeing this lifeform listen to me, obey me, and yield to me, but still have affection for me was the greatest feeling I ever knew. Until I found those traits in other men... Coming upon my new property, Jay, in his cage, I got that same feeling again that I felt for my puppy. Seeing him rise up from his sleep with a smile on his cute face, it was like looking down on my little pet doggy. If he had a tail, it would have been wagging! We have had some training sessions since I took him home, but now, with some time behind us, it was nice to just enter the room and see him ready and waiting, eager to please. Letting him out of the cage, he was quick to assume the positions I taught him. He took off my clothes, placed them aside, and took out my cock. He got right to work licking and sucking it; giving it the worship it deserves. I know I have a big cock, but it gets tiresome to hear the young subs constantly go on about it... It’s fitting and right to have my slave take care of it. It feels so good! I know it’s big when I see his tears run down his cheeks as he tries to take it all, or when he uses his hand to grip it as he sucks. It’s those silent, unexceptional acts that make me feel as big as I am. And that’s how it should be. As much as I enjoy seeing my little puppy lap at my cock like it’s a prized bone, I know his limitations and how hard it is to take me all in his mouth. I don’t expect that from him. I just want him to try... When it comes to truly feeling good, there’s only one thing that can really achieve that; a tight, warm hole! Bending Jay over on all fours, I slip my cock between his cheeks, feeling the broad, blunt tip press against his tight hole. I can feel his body shake, trembling as he prepares mentally and emotionally for how wide he’s about to be spread... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0033.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0033/0.1693375938.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 3 When I was a boy, I had a little puppy. It was the most precious thing I had in my life at that time. He was so tiny, so helpless, and so completely devoted to me. He didn’t have much choice in the matter, being a dog and all, but he still loved me and loved to make me happy! I would teach him tricks and watch as he caught on little by little. It was then that I knew I loved being a dom. Seeing this lifeform listen to me, obey me, and yield to me, but still have affection for me was the greatest feeling I ever knew. Until I found those traits in other men... Coming upon my new property, Jay, in his cage, I got that same feeling again that I felt for my puppy. Seeing him rise up from his sleep with a smile on his cute face, it was like looking down on my little pet doggy. If he had a tail, it would have been wagging! We have had some training sessions since I took him home, but now, with some time behind us, it was nice to just enter the room and see him ready and waiting, eager to please. Letting him out of the cage, he was quick to assume the positions I taught him. He took off my clothes, placed them aside, and took out my cock. He got right to work licking and sucking it; giving it the worship it deserves. I know I have a big cock, but it gets tiresome to hear the young subs constantly go on about it... It’s fitting and right to have my slave take care of it. It feels so good! I know it’s big when I see his tears run down his cheeks as he tries to take it all, or when he uses his hand to grip it as he sucks. It’s those silent, unexceptional acts that make me feel as big as I am. And that’s how it should be. As much as I enjoy seeing my little puppy lap at my cock like it’s a prized bone, I know his limitations and how hard it is to take me all in his mouth. I don’t expect that from him. I just want him to try... When it comes to truly feeling good, there’s only one thing that can really achieve that; a tight, warm hole! Bending Jay over on all fours, I slip my cock between his cheeks, feeling the broad, blunt tip press against his tight hole. I can feel his body shake, trembling as he prepares mentally and emotionally for how wide he’s about to be spread... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0032/0.1693376012.jpg The Prize | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 4 Master Steele and I have known each other for quite some time. Running in the same social circles, and now, as fellow buyers, we have a lot more in common. I admire his dedication to his body and his appearance, as well! There are few who project so beautifully the power and control he has over people. Following his purchase of the boy, River, we were relaxing over a drink in the parlor, reflecting on our recent transactions. River was certainly a great prize to have won, and I admitted that I was a little jealous of my friend’s good fortune. Dallas smiled at me, taking a sip from his drink, and offered to let me try him out! I didn’t know what to say. It was a very generous offer and it was hard to accept. Masters have a special ownership and claim to their boys and don’t share them very often. For many, being the sole cock the boy is tasked with servicing is part of the thrill of their ownership. But Dallas had a different take on it... He told me with a devilish grin that his boy was currently locked up in his cage, waiting for him to return and fuck him. And not only that, Dallas told me that he would love to see his boy dominated by another man; put to use by whomever he lent the boy to without question or hesitation. The offer made my cock leak. Thinking about taking River’s hole was exciting enough, but the idea of sharing him with my friend and colleague was extra special! I finished my drink as Dallas invited me back to his playroom to get my first taste of his toy... Walking into the dark room, I loved seeing the small boy locked up in his cage! He had the excited look in his eyes that many of my own slaves have had in the past. Eager to be set free, happy to pay the price of servicing my cock to be given that small bit of freedom. He looked at me through the bars, keenly aware of why I was there. Dallas told him he was going to take care of us both, and just like that, River gave me a look of worship that I didn’t expect. He wasn’t just happy to go along with his master’s command, but he now had permission to embrace me as if I was his master... Dallas and I took off our pants, pulling out our large cocks as the boy took them into his tiny hands. He seemed completely dwarfed by our shafts, feeling our heavy balls slap against his wrists as he stroked our cocks. One by one, he took them into his mouth, debasing himself and filling his cheeks with our thick meats while we chuckled to each other. We felt like gods, and to River, we were! When I told him to put both cocks in his mouth, I could see him struggling to make them fit, stretching his mouth open wide, drooling over our manhoods as he tried his best to take them both. It was a fool’s errand, but he didn’t give up... And feeling my wet cock up against Dallas’, I couldn’t wait to go even further! This boy was about to be totally used and filled in every hole, and the look in his watery eyes said he wanted it just as bad... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0032.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0032/0.1693376012.jpg The Prize | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 4 Master Steele and I have known each other for quite some time. Running in the same social circles, and now, as fellow buyers, we have a lot more in common. I admire his dedication to his body and his appearance, as well! There are few who project so beautifully the power and control he has over people. Following his purchase of the boy, River, we were relaxing over a drink in the parlor, reflecting on our recent transactions. River was certainly a great prize to have won, and I admitted that I was a little jealous of my friend’s good fortune. Dallas smiled at me, taking a sip from his drink, and offered to let me try him out! I didn’t know what to say. It was a very generous offer and it was hard to accept. Masters have a special ownership and claim to their boys and don’t share them very often. For many, being the sole cock the boy is tasked with servicing is part of the thrill of their ownership. But Dallas had a different take on it... He told me with a devilish grin that his boy was currently locked up in his cage, waiting for him to return and fuck him. And not only that, Dallas told me that he would love to see his boy dominated by another man; put to use by whomever he lent the boy to without question or hesitation. The offer made my cock leak. Thinking about taking River’s hole was exciting enough, but the idea of sharing him with my friend and colleague was extra special! I finished my drink as Dallas invited me back to his playroom to get my first taste of his toy... Walking into the dark room, I loved seeing the small boy locked up in his cage! He had the excited look in his eyes that many of my own slaves have had in the past. Eager to be set free, happy to pay the price of servicing my cock to be given that small bit of freedom. He looked at me through the bars, keenly aware of why I was there. Dallas told him he was going to take care of us both, and just like that, River gave me a look of worship that I didn’t expect. He wasn’t just happy to go along with his master’s command, but he now had permission to embrace me as if I was his master... Dallas and I took off our pants, pulling out our large cocks as the boy took them into his tiny hands. He seemed completely dwarfed by our shafts, feeling our heavy balls slap against his wrists as he stroked our cocks. One by one, he took them into his mouth, debasing himself and filling his cheeks with our thick meats while we chuckled to each other. We felt like gods, and to River, we were! When I told him to put both cocks in his mouth, I could see him struggling to make them fit, stretching his mouth open wide, drooling over our manhoods as he tried his best to take them both. It was a fool’s errand, but he didn’t give up... And feeling my wet cock up against Dallas’, I couldn’t wait to go even further! This boy was about to be totally used and filled in every hole, and the look in his watery eyes said he wanted it just as bad... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-slave-boy-12.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0031/0.1693377214.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 12 Wherever I walk, I feel like the big man in charge. Most people have an immediate reaction to me because of my size and physique. I’m strong and powerful with an incredibly masculine way about me. The more time people spend around me, the more they understand my dominance. It’s like a natural pheromone that puts people into submission. It’s been that way most of my life, and I like it… But there’s something special about today! Walking around, I feel a special power that no one can discern. A secret that’s just mine that makes me feel incredible. Back at home, I have a precious, beautiful boy locked up in a cage, with nothing to do but wait for me to return. Every extra second I spend considering what coffee to get or where to park or how to pass the time is colored by the knowledge that Austin is there for me when I get there, no matter what I do or how long I take. That said, it’s hard to stay away too long. As much as the power rush is intoxicating, it pales in comparison to the flesh and blood interaction I have with him. Walking up to his cage, I can see him sleeping, resting up from the intense, physical exertion he’d been through. He’s a little guy, after all, and I’m much larger than even the average person. As I approach, I see him stir, excited and eager to be set free. He’s not scared or anxious, just ready. He’s trained well, and knows that he’s at his happiest when he’s put to work serving me… The first order of business is having him take my clothes off. Seeing his lean body stretch to gently remove my suit and accessories is enough to get the blood pumping into my cock! As each article gets removed, I feel it swell in my underwear, eager to be taken out and worshipped. Austin knows what to do, only needing the slightest instruction on how to fold and care for my expensive pieces. But when it comes to my cock, the most valuable piece of all, he takes it to naturally and without error. When he takes it into his mouth, I feel his wet tongue slide over my thick meat, taking me down to my heavy, furry balls. He’s so small between my thick thighs, he seems like a little toy! In many ways, he’s exactly that. My little plaything that I can take off the shelf, use how I like, and possess like a prized object. As he gets me harder, I waste no time in bending him over, mounting him so he can take my cock. It’s what I want and Austin knows just how to take it… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0031.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0031/0.1693377214.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 12 Wherever I walk, I feel like the big man in charge. Most people have an immediate reaction to me because of my size and physique. I’m strong and powerful with an incredibly masculine way about me. The more time people spend around me, the more they understand my dominance. It’s like a natural pheromone that puts people into submission. It’s been that way most of my life, and I like it… But there’s something special about today! Walking around, I feel a special power that no one can discern. A secret that’s just mine that makes me feel incredible. Back at home, I have a precious, beautiful boy locked up in a cage, with nothing to do but wait for me to return. Every extra second I spend considering what coffee to get or where to park or how to pass the time is colored by the knowledge that Austin is there for me when I get there, no matter what I do or how long I take. That said, it’s hard to stay away too long. As much as the power rush is intoxicating, it pales in comparison to the flesh and blood interaction I have with him. Walking up to his cage, I can see him sleeping, resting up from the intense, physical exertion he’d been through. He’s a little guy, after all, and I’m much larger than even the average person. As I approach, I see him stir, excited and eager to be set free. He’s not scared or anxious, just ready. He’s trained well, and knows that he’s at his happiest when he’s put to work serving me… The first order of business is having him take my clothes off. Seeing his lean body stretch to gently remove my suit and accessories is enough to get the blood pumping into my cock! As each article gets removed, I feel it swell in my underwear, eager to be taken out and worshipped. Austin knows what to do, only needing the slightest instruction on how to fold and care for my expensive pieces. But when it comes to my cock, the most valuable piece of all, he takes it to naturally and without error. When he takes it into his mouth, I feel his wet tongue slide over my thick meat, taking me down to my heavy, furry balls. He’s so small between my thick thighs, he seems like a little toy! In many ways, he’s exactly that. My little plaything that I can take off the shelf, use how I like, and possess like a prized object. As he gets me harder, I waste no time in bending him over, mounting him so he can take my cock. It’s what I want and Austin knows just how to take it… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-danny-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0030/0.1693376034.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 1 Danny is a sweet boy. You can see on his face so much of who he is. His eyes hide nothing. His cheeks flush red under his porcelain skin. Even his mouth betrays him, breathing heavily when he’s nervous or excited… When I first saw Danny, I could see he was waiting. Waiting for someone to take him and guide him. Waiting to be told what to do and how to be. For the little guy, it was clear he needed someone to dominate him. As I looked over his body, I was impressed with how strong and capable he was. He didn’t stand very tall, but he had a natural broadness to his chest and arms. He was untrained and undisciplined, possessing only the natural talents of the flesh. His fresh, youthful face was stuck in the look of a lost boy, waiting for a father figure to tell him everything would be alright. I must confess, that makes the fruit all the sweeter! That deep, emotional hunger… That’s hard to fake. Hard to teach. To make a boy desperate for a man… It's a gift! When I pulled off his clothes, I saw his smooth, strong back and perfectly round ass. His balls hung behind, as if begging to be toyed with. I pressed my face deep into his ass, tasting his most precious area, feeling him melt on the tip of my tongue as I invaded his body. Looking up over the shelf of his backside, I could see his hand clutch onto the edge of the stool, bracing himself as the pleasure washed over him. He needed this! Every cell in his body was activating and wakening, finally given purpose and meaning as I rimmed his hole… His soft skin was like butter, silky and smooth as I caressed him. I gazed upon his naked flesh. Were it not for the tattoos that adorned him, I would have thought this was a fresh babe, untouched and pure. But in his face, his sweet, boyish face, I could see that innocence. The desirable expression and focus of a young virgin. As I prepared him, examining him and teasing him, I had to remember that he was being groomed for sale. To be purchased and owned. It was hard to think this boy wouldn’t be mine. As he was, he was practically perfect. And sure to demand a high price… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0030.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0030/0.1693376034.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY DANNY | Chapter 1 Danny is a sweet boy. You can see on his face so much of who he is. His eyes hide nothing. His cheeks flush red under his porcelain skin. Even his mouth betrays him, breathing heavily when he’s nervous or excited… When I first saw Danny, I could see he was waiting. Waiting for someone to take him and guide him. Waiting to be told what to do and how to be. For the little guy, it was clear he needed someone to dominate him. As I looked over his body, I was impressed with how strong and capable he was. He didn’t stand very tall, but he had a natural broadness to his chest and arms. He was untrained and undisciplined, possessing only the natural talents of the flesh. His fresh, youthful face was stuck in the look of a lost boy, waiting for a father figure to tell him everything would be alright. I must confess, that makes the fruit all the sweeter! That deep, emotional hunger… That’s hard to fake. Hard to teach. To make a boy desperate for a man… It's a gift! When I pulled off his clothes, I saw his smooth, strong back and perfectly round ass. His balls hung behind, as if begging to be toyed with. I pressed my face deep into his ass, tasting his most precious area, feeling him melt on the tip of my tongue as I invaded his body. Looking up over the shelf of his backside, I could see his hand clutch onto the edge of the stool, bracing himself as the pleasure washed over him. He needed this! Every cell in his body was activating and wakening, finally given purpose and meaning as I rimmed his hole… His soft skin was like butter, silky and smooth as I caressed him. I gazed upon his naked flesh. Were it not for the tattoos that adorned him, I would have thought this was a fresh babe, untouched and pure. But in his face, his sweet, boyish face, I could see that innocence. The desirable expression and focus of a young virgin. As I prepared him, examining him and teasing him, I had to remember that he was being groomed for sale. To be purchased and owned. It was hard to think this boy wouldn’t be mine. As he was, he was practically perfect. And sure to demand a high price… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jay-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0029/0.1693376749.jpg The Auction | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 2 Jay was timid at first… They usually are. It can be intimidating to be in the presence of men such as ourselves — powerful men! The leaders and deciders. Experienced men who know what they want and how to get it. For a boy like Jay, this can be a lot to take on, but as our property and merchandise, it’s expected that he will fulfil his purpose. As he was presented, I recognized the look on his face that drew him in to be groomed. His nervousness and anxiety was not nearly as strong as his desire to be possessed. He wanted nothing more than to be the prized object of a powerful man. To be displayed and coveted. And now, he was getting his wish! I couldn’t resist taking him on for myself. Testing his skills and hunger. seeing if he could live up to the hopes I’d had for him when I found him. The moment we were alone, I could finally see him fully accept his role and position. He seemed more sure of himself, stripped away of both his clothes and his insecurity. Being a submissive and a slave was what he needed… He felt complete having his autonomy taken away. He no longer had to fight to make it work. He could just be who he was meant to be. The real joy came when he pulled out my cock for the first time. Kneeling before me and removing my clothes, he gazed upon my massive cock, seeing what his sacrifice and submission had earned him. He stretched his mouth open as wide as he could, taking me in as deep as his jaw would allow. I could see him struggle, unable to receive all that I had to give. It’s not a new experience to see a boy having a hard time sucking my cock, but what I loved most about this moment was his unwavering commitment to try and make it happen. He knew his job was to make me happy. To please me and satisfy me. And he would not stop until I told him to do so… Seeing him on the end of my cock was a thing of beauty. And made me feel like the man I’m meant to be. Powerful! I laid him on his stomach, eager to see his tight hole presented for me. He was so lean, my cock seemed wider than one of his entire thighs. I carefully guided my wet cock between his cheeks, pushing slowly and steadily inward. The pressure from my manhood could only be seen as a small assault on his hole, building in intensity on his soft, delicate sex. I went slow, easing my way until I felt his body succumb to my size and take me in completely. My god, he was tight! The narrow crevasse of his sphincter wrapped around my shaft like a rubber band. I held it in place, feeling it stretch and relax around me, accepting me and my presence. It was clear that he understood my authority and claim over him in both mind and spirit. Now it was time for the muscles to fall in line… Once I was in, I pushed myself as deep as I could, feeling his insides shift to my will. All the while, he gripped onto the sheets of the bed, bearing through the intense penetration. It’s not easy for boys to be fucked by me, and I wasn’t going to try to make it easy for him. I could feel deep inside his body that this was what he wanted, this was what he needed. To be opened up, bred, claimed, and possessed! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0029.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0029/0.1693376749.jpg The Auction | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 2 Jay was timid at first… They usually are. It can be intimidating to be in the presence of men such as ourselves — powerful men! The leaders and deciders. Experienced men who know what they want and how to get it. For a boy like Jay, this can be a lot to take on, but as our property and merchandise, it’s expected that he will fulfil his purpose. As he was presented, I recognized the look on his face that drew him in to be groomed. His nervousness and anxiety was not nearly as strong as his desire to be possessed. He wanted nothing more than to be the prized object of a powerful man. To be displayed and coveted. And now, he was getting his wish! I couldn’t resist taking him on for myself. Testing his skills and hunger. seeing if he could live up to the hopes I’d had for him when I found him. The moment we were alone, I could finally see him fully accept his role and position. He seemed more sure of himself, stripped away of both his clothes and his insecurity. Being a submissive and a slave was what he needed… He felt complete having his autonomy taken away. He no longer had to fight to make it work. He could just be who he was meant to be. The real joy came when he pulled out my cock for the first time. Kneeling before me and removing my clothes, he gazed upon my massive cock, seeing what his sacrifice and submission had earned him. He stretched his mouth open as wide as he could, taking me in as deep as his jaw would allow. I could see him struggle, unable to receive all that I had to give. It’s not a new experience to see a boy having a hard time sucking my cock, but what I loved most about this moment was his unwavering commitment to try and make it happen. He knew his job was to make me happy. To please me and satisfy me. And he would not stop until I told him to do so… Seeing him on the end of my cock was a thing of beauty. And made me feel like the man I’m meant to be. Powerful! I laid him on his stomach, eager to see his tight hole presented for me. He was so lean, my cock seemed wider than one of his entire thighs. I carefully guided my wet cock between his cheeks, pushing slowly and steadily inward. The pressure from my manhood could only be seen as a small assault on his hole, building in intensity on his soft, delicate sex. I went slow, easing my way until I felt his body succumb to my size and take me in completely. My god, he was tight! The narrow crevasse of his sphincter wrapped around my shaft like a rubber band. I held it in place, feeling it stretch and relax around me, accepting me and my presence. It was clear that he understood my authority and claim over him in both mind and spirit. Now it was time for the muscles to fall in line… Once I was in, I pushed myself as deep as I could, feeling his insides shift to my will. All the while, he gripped onto the sheets of the bed, bearing through the intense penetration. It’s not easy for boys to be fucked by me, and I wasn’t going to try to make it easy for him. I could feel deep inside his body that this was what he wanted, this was what he needed. To be opened up, bred, claimed, and possessed! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-auction-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0028/0.1693376885.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 3 When Master LeGrand brought River out for his first auction, I knew he was something special. The way his body responded to him, I could feel it in his core that he wanted to be possessed. Every intrusive grab or pat, every moment that his genitals were mine to control, every order of how to be and where to be — all making his oversized young cock rock hard in his tiny jock… It was hard to see him leave my control when he was sold, but such is the way of things. I knew I would always remember when I first had him in my collection. To possess such a creature, I knew, would be a joy unlike any other! My spine straightened when I saw him brought up for auction. Smooth, small body, perky butt, boyish face, and the sound of his moans… His moans! I’ll never forget his moan. It was a mixture of pain, pleasure, and discovery that was unlike anything I’d ever heard. I’m a tall, handsome man, and have gotten plenty of young bottoms to submit to me before… But the way River reacted, it was like every touch was the first, separate from any previous experience, and uniquely informed by the hands of his master. It was a beautiful thing to watch him be fondled for all to see. He was focused solely on the hand that touched him and not those that raised to bid. He cared for nothing else! He was focused, hungry, and most of all, obedient. I had to have him for myself! I had to be his master, to do with him as I desired. I knew then that he’d never been fucked and bred before, and I wanted to be the one to break him in. Before any other man could have him! As soon as I won the bidding, I could see his passion focus on me. He was quick and eager to please, warmed up by the auctioneer. He wanted to finish what had been started, rushing at me to be fucked. I wanted him my way, in my time, and at my pleasure. I was quick to coach him, telling him to slow down, follow my lead, and how to properly worship me… I watched as the excited boy began to understand me. He paused, taking in my size with his eyes, appreciating my authority and my place in his world. I knew he would need to be trained and disciplined, but deep down in his heart, I could see that he wanted to please me. It would take some doing, but I knew it was only a matter of time before he would fear and revere me, treating me like his king and god. I would accept lax behavior for the moment, but the real work would begin in his heart and mind, not just between his legs... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0028.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0028/0.1693376885.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 3 When Master LeGrand brought River out for his first auction, I knew he was something special. The way his body responded to him, I could feel it in his core that he wanted to be possessed. Every intrusive grab or pat, every moment that his genitals were mine to control, every order of how to be and where to be — all making his oversized young cock rock hard in his tiny jock… It was hard to see him leave my control when he was sold, but such is the way of things. I knew I would always remember when I first had him in my collection. To possess such a creature, I knew, would be a joy unlike any other! My spine straightened when I saw him brought up for auction. Smooth, small body, perky butt, boyish face, and the sound of his moans… His moans! I’ll never forget his moan. It was a mixture of pain, pleasure, and discovery that was unlike anything I’d ever heard. I’m a tall, handsome man, and have gotten plenty of young bottoms to submit to me before… But the way River reacted, it was like every touch was the first, separate from any previous experience, and uniquely informed by the hands of his master. It was a beautiful thing to watch him be fondled for all to see. He was focused solely on the hand that touched him and not those that raised to bid. He cared for nothing else! He was focused, hungry, and most of all, obedient. I had to have him for myself! I had to be his master, to do with him as I desired. I knew then that he’d never been fucked and bred before, and I wanted to be the one to break him in. Before any other man could have him! As soon as I won the bidding, I could see his passion focus on me. He was quick and eager to please, warmed up by the auctioneer. He wanted to finish what had been started, rushing at me to be fucked. I wanted him my way, in my time, and at my pleasure. I was quick to coach him, telling him to slow down, follow my lead, and how to properly worship me… I watched as the excited boy began to understand me. He paused, taking in my size with his eyes, appreciating my authority and my place in his world. I knew he would need to be trained and disciplined, but deep down in his heart, I could see that he wanted to please me. It would take some doing, but I knew it was only a matter of time before he would fear and revere me, treating me like his king and god. I would accept lax behavior for the moment, but the real work would begin in his heart and mind, not just between his legs... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/buyers-group-european-cabal.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0027/0.1693375617.jpg European Cabal | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 2 The men of the secret auctions are careful about who they invite into their activities. Much attention is paid to process and decorum to ensure each man’s privacy and power; respecting the authority that ownership provided the winners. It was very rare for outsiders to be brought into this private club, but trade and international relations do play a key role in their success. Afterall, why limit oneself to only local merchandise when there is an entire world of beautiful boys to experience? The powerful men have brought in some European friends to sample some of what they have enjoyed personally, hoping to establish a better connection to other markets and stretch their power even further. These gentlemen are given a full treatment of pleasures; including beautiful lodging, fine dining, elaborate gifts, and of course, the chance to taste some of the boys that the American masters have collected… In return, the Europeans have even brought their own merchandise for the Americans to enjoy! As the masters retreat to their sitting room at the end of a long day of diplomacy and trade talks, a small group of purchased boys are brought out to serve. The bow-tied servants show off their training, pouring the men martinis and displaying discipline of character and behavior, while also enticing the men with their beautiful, unblemished bodies. One by one, each man is served their tall drink, sipping the high-shelf spirits before getting a full inspection of their server. Each man pulls out their boy’s cock, feeling it in their hands as it grows, kissing them, caressing their buttocks, and tasting their precum as it pours from their slave cocks. Each man has his own idea of what makes the perfect slave. They pass their submissives back and forth, comparing each one with delight, laughing with power as they are serviced and entertained by their young, exceptional bottoms. As the evening continues, sexual energies peak, devolving the otherwise well-to-do gentleman and their well-trained slaves into a writhing, moaning, bestial display of carnal pleasures. Men devouring their bottom’s asses like juicy peaches as boys worship their master’s cocks with hunger, all leading up to a flesh feast of group fucking and breeding. The masters move from one boy to the next, feeling their unsheathed cocks slide deep into their boys’ tight holes, celebrating their power and position while enjoying the company of their handsome, international colleagues. The boys do their duty to take all that their given, presenting their holes to whoever should deign to use them, knowing their role clearly and unquestionably. They must be on their best behavior and display total submission. After all, they are not just representing their owners when they are lent out and fucked; they are representing the integrity of their entire secret society... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0027.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0027/0.1693375617.jpg European Cabal | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 2 The men of the secret auctions are careful about who they invite into their activities. Much attention is paid to process and decorum to ensure each man’s privacy and power; respecting the authority that ownership provided the winners. It was very rare for outsiders to be brought into this private club, but trade and international relations do play a key role in their success. Afterall, why limit oneself to only local merchandise when there is an entire world of beautiful boys to experience? The powerful men have brought in some European friends to sample some of what they have enjoyed personally, hoping to establish a better connection to other markets and stretch their power even further. These gentlemen are given a full treatment of pleasures; including beautiful lodging, fine dining, elaborate gifts, and of course, the chance to taste some of the boys that the American masters have collected… In return, the Europeans have even brought their own merchandise for the Americans to enjoy! As the masters retreat to their sitting room at the end of a long day of diplomacy and trade talks, a small group of purchased boys are brought out to serve. The bow-tied servants show off their training, pouring the men martinis and displaying discipline of character and behavior, while also enticing the men with their beautiful, unblemished bodies. One by one, each man is served their tall drink, sipping the high-shelf spirits before getting a full inspection of their server. Each man pulls out their boy’s cock, feeling it in their hands as it grows, kissing them, caressing their buttocks, and tasting their precum as it pours from their slave cocks. Each man has his own idea of what makes the perfect slave. They pass their submissives back and forth, comparing each one with delight, laughing with power as they are serviced and entertained by their young, exceptional bottoms. As the evening continues, sexual energies peak, devolving the otherwise well-to-do gentleman and their well-trained slaves into a writhing, moaning, bestial display of carnal pleasures. Men devouring their bottom’s asses like juicy peaches as boys worship their master’s cocks with hunger, all leading up to a flesh feast of group fucking and breeding. The masters move from one boy to the next, feeling their unsheathed cocks slide deep into their boys’ tight holes, celebrating their power and position while enjoying the company of their handsome, international colleagues. The boys do their duty to take all that their given, presenting their holes to whoever should deign to use them, knowing their role clearly and unquestionably. They must be on their best behavior and display total submission. After all, they are not just representing their owners when they are lent out and fucked; they are representing the integrity of their entire secret society... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-jay-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0026/0.1693377108.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 1 Jay came to me with a look in his eyes that I’d seen many times before. I find that boys of his upbringing and experience are raised to follow a leader; a coach, a teacher, a mentor, an instructor. Sports, lessons, education… All of it training them to listen and obey. As they mature and head into the world, they lack that firm, guiding hand to show them what to do. He was hungry for it! And in that hunger, they can be molded. The first step requires stripping them down. Jay came in with his torn jeans and hooded sweatshirt — symbols of defiance and rebellion. These were the first to go… And in doing so, I was delighted to see just what a specimen he was! A firm, muscular, torso, well defined and worked out. He was not big like the boys who spend their days and nights in the gym, but rather lean and toned like a swimmer. His skin was smooth and soft, untarnished from overexposure to the elements. His vascular arms showed a vitality that was beyond appealing, pulsing as his heart beat and during my examination. I held his mouth closed, pressing my ring to his lips; feeling him moan into my palm as I teased his nipples, played with this stomach, and navigated my hands down into his pants. Such a beautiful boy! I had a mind to keep him for myself… To play with him and breed him right there, but I knew that he had to be bought. Such a prize had to be won. Once I took off his jeans, I was able to inspect his hole. The lean twink had a beautiful pucker that was nested between his two tiny cheeks. His hips were no wider than my waist, practically a twig compared to my size and power! I knew many would love him just for that — knowing that they could physically overpower him as well as mentally dominate him. But the most perfect thing about him had to be his delicate boy balls… As I worked his anus, feeling its texture and temperament, I saw his testicles hang down from behind. They practically whispered to me, begging to be clutched and contained. I tugged on them gently, pulling them back away from his body, feeling the tension build as they tightened in my grip. They were very warm, like a show dog in heat. With every tug and tease, Jay let out the sweetest sounding moans of pain and pleasure. He was sure to fetch a good price, but only after I thoroughly groomed him in preparation for what was to come... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0026.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0026/0.1693377108.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY JAY | Chapter 1 Jay came to me with a look in his eyes that I’d seen many times before. I find that boys of his upbringing and experience are raised to follow a leader; a coach, a teacher, a mentor, an instructor. Sports, lessons, education… All of it training them to listen and obey. As they mature and head into the world, they lack that firm, guiding hand to show them what to do. He was hungry for it! And in that hunger, they can be molded. The first step requires stripping them down. Jay came in with his torn jeans and hooded sweatshirt — symbols of defiance and rebellion. These were the first to go… And in doing so, I was delighted to see just what a specimen he was! A firm, muscular, torso, well defined and worked out. He was not big like the boys who spend their days and nights in the gym, but rather lean and toned like a swimmer. His skin was smooth and soft, untarnished from overexposure to the elements. His vascular arms showed a vitality that was beyond appealing, pulsing as his heart beat and during my examination. I held his mouth closed, pressing my ring to his lips; feeling him moan into my palm as I teased his nipples, played with this stomach, and navigated my hands down into his pants. Such a beautiful boy! I had a mind to keep him for myself… To play with him and breed him right there, but I knew that he had to be bought. Such a prize had to be won. Once I took off his jeans, I was able to inspect his hole. The lean twink had a beautiful pucker that was nested between his two tiny cheeks. His hips were no wider than my waist, practically a twig compared to my size and power! I knew many would love him just for that — knowing that they could physically overpower him as well as mentally dominate him. But the most perfect thing about him had to be his delicate boy balls… As I worked his anus, feeling its texture and temperament, I saw his testicles hang down from behind. They practically whispered to me, begging to be clutched and contained. I tugged on them gently, pulling them back away from his body, feeling the tension build as they tightened in my grip. They were very warm, like a show dog in heat. With every tug and tease, Jay let out the sweetest sounding moans of pain and pleasure. He was sure to fetch a good price, but only after I thoroughly groomed him in preparation for what was to come... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/buyers-group-group-auction-orgy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0025/0.1693376370.jpg Group Auction Orgy | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 1 It’s a special occasion on the sales floor! The powerful, wealthy buyers have come together for a unique, silent auction. Typically, boys are brought out individually and put up for sale to the highest bidder, each man indicating their desire by increasing their bid. This event, however, follows different rules; putting dollar value aside and determining ownership by one, impactful act: insemination! Each of the boys are brought out, one after the other, and put on display. Boys Cole and Austin are joined by new merchandise, Jay and Danny. The young men look at each other with the same understanding glances, aware that as much as they have in common, they are as much in competition with each other as the masters who are bidding on them. Cole and Austin know what it is to be a piece of property having had various owners in the past, while Jay and Danny tremble with excitement and fear as their fate is yet to be decided… The boys are placed side by side, examined and inspected by each of the owners as they submit to their invasive and sexually charged fondles and gropes. The two experienced boys are ready, but Jay and Danny are breathless as they feel the strange hands of the powerful men caress their cocks and holes, desperate for more but unable to speak. As the auction continues, each boy is placed on a small cushioned platform, struggling to keep themselves in place as the men take their turns filling their mouths with their swollen cocks; waiting for their colleagues to finish fucking the boy on display. One by one, each of the masters slides their bare cocks into the young slaves’ holes, feeling how their many inches had worked and serviced their anal muscles. Like trying on the right suit, each man finds a different boy to be special in his own way, appealing to their different desires. There is really only one rule these men agree to; don’t cum until you’re ready to seal the deal! They fuck and fill their young submissives again and again, pulling out before the point of no return to allow the others the chance to sample their enslaved bottoms. Of course, for one reason or another, each master makes the choice to continue with their pleasure, fucking harder and deeper, pushing themselves past that point so they can enjoy the right of breeding and claiming their prize! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0025.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0025/0.1693376370.jpg Group Auction Orgy | THE BUYER'S GROUP | Chapter 1 It’s a special occasion on the sales floor! The powerful, wealthy buyers have come together for a unique, silent auction. Typically, boys are brought out individually and put up for sale to the highest bidder, each man indicating their desire by increasing their bid. This event, however, follows different rules; putting dollar value aside and determining ownership by one, impactful act: insemination! Each of the boys are brought out, one after the other, and put on display. Boys Cole and Austin are joined by new merchandise, Jay and Danny. The young men look at each other with the same understanding glances, aware that as much as they have in common, they are as much in competition with each other as the masters who are bidding on them. Cole and Austin know what it is to be a piece of property having had various owners in the past, while Jay and Danny tremble with excitement and fear as their fate is yet to be decided… The boys are placed side by side, examined and inspected by each of the owners as they submit to their invasive and sexually charged fondles and gropes. The two experienced boys are ready, but Jay and Danny are breathless as they feel the strange hands of the powerful men caress their cocks and holes, desperate for more but unable to speak. As the auction continues, each boy is placed on a small cushioned platform, struggling to keep themselves in place as the men take their turns filling their mouths with their swollen cocks; waiting for their colleagues to finish fucking the boy on display. One by one, each of the masters slides their bare cocks into the young slaves’ holes, feeling how their many inches had worked and serviced their anal muscles. Like trying on the right suit, each man finds a different boy to be special in his own way, appealing to their different desires. There is really only one rule these men agree to; don’t cum until you’re ready to seal the deal! They fuck and fill their young submissives again and again, pulling out before the point of no return to allow the others the chance to sample their enslaved bottoms. Of course, for one reason or another, each master makes the choice to continue with their pleasure, fucking harder and deeper, pushing themselves past that point so they can enjoy the right of breeding and claiming their prize! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-auction-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0024/0.1693376996.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 2 I watched as Boy River was brought out onto the familiar stage. Countless boys have come through this room to be put up for auction… Many of whom I’ve bid on and won. Boy River was something unique, however. From the second he was put on display, I could tell he wanted to be there. Most boys are a little unsure and hesitant at first. That’s usually part of the thrill… Bringing a boy to climax and seeing him appreciate his place as property. For Boy River, however, it was clear in his gaze that he wanted to be possessed. This was something he’d thought about for years — possibly his whole life! I knew he wasn’t looking directly at me. How could he? There was no way he could single out one master from the rest… But the way his eyes looked into the dark crowd, I felt strangely hypnotized by him. It was as if had some kind of control over me… Some compelling draw that piqued my interest! Seeing Master Steele work his nipples into a reddened, swollen state was exciting enough, but the boy’s hungry gaze never ceased. Even as Master Steele’s rough hands smacked his firm stomach and teased his loins, Boy River stayed focus on the crowd; never stirring more than to moan, as if saying to us all: “take me.” My hand shot up as quickly as my concealed cock. I leaked into my pants as I watched him present his cute, furry hole. There was something wild about him, something that needed to be broken in, and the idea of bringing such a hungry boy to heel was worth any price! When I won his auction, I saw his eyes meet mine for the first time. His piercing gaze was still there, only now it was focused on me… Only me. The room stilled and the watchful masters observed our interactions, but Boy River was keenly aware that his duty was to me. To obey me, to service me, and above all else, to worship me! I knew he wanted it. He needed it! As I undressed, I handed him my clothes, ordering him to fold them neatly and put them away. His lost expression told me that he hadn’t even learned how to properly handle a superior’s clothing — something that would need to be taught later, but I didn’t mind… I liked the idea of molding him to my needs! For now, he needed to be bred; fucked and inseminated to satiate his hunger. I had to give him what his heart desired, but I also needed to cement my control over him. When I fed him my substantial cock, the little boy seemed to be completely overwhelmed by my size of my manhood. As he took me into his mouth, beads of tears ran down his face as he struggled to take me into his mouth. When he looked up and make eye contact with me, his eyes held a message, as if conveying every emotion and thought in his young mind. Even though his body struggled, his heart was desperate to continue! The thought made me even harder as I shoved my shaft deeper into his throat; watching him gag, but never retreat. If this was how he sucks cock, I thought to myself, I could only imagine how beautiful it would be to breed his tight hole… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0024.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0024/0.1693376996.jpg The Auction | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 2 I watched as Boy River was brought out onto the familiar stage. Countless boys have come through this room to be put up for auction… Many of whom I’ve bid on and won. Boy River was something unique, however. From the second he was put on display, I could tell he wanted to be there. Most boys are a little unsure and hesitant at first. That’s usually part of the thrill… Bringing a boy to climax and seeing him appreciate his place as property. For Boy River, however, it was clear in his gaze that he wanted to be possessed. This was something he’d thought about for years — possibly his whole life! I knew he wasn’t looking directly at me. How could he? There was no way he could single out one master from the rest… But the way his eyes looked into the dark crowd, I felt strangely hypnotized by him. It was as if had some kind of control over me… Some compelling draw that piqued my interest! Seeing Master Steele work his nipples into a reddened, swollen state was exciting enough, but the boy’s hungry gaze never ceased. Even as Master Steele’s rough hands smacked his firm stomach and teased his loins, Boy River stayed focus on the crowd; never stirring more than to moan, as if saying to us all: “take me.” My hand shot up as quickly as my concealed cock. I leaked into my pants as I watched him present his cute, furry hole. There was something wild about him, something that needed to be broken in, and the idea of bringing such a hungry boy to heel was worth any price! When I won his auction, I saw his eyes meet mine for the first time. His piercing gaze was still there, only now it was focused on me… Only me. The room stilled and the watchful masters observed our interactions, but Boy River was keenly aware that his duty was to me. To obey me, to service me, and above all else, to worship me! I knew he wanted it. He needed it! As I undressed, I handed him my clothes, ordering him to fold them neatly and put them away. His lost expression told me that he hadn’t even learned how to properly handle a superior’s clothing — something that would need to be taught later, but I didn’t mind… I liked the idea of molding him to my needs! For now, he needed to be bred; fucked and inseminated to satiate his hunger. I had to give him what his heart desired, but I also needed to cement my control over him. When I fed him my substantial cock, the little boy seemed to be completely overwhelmed by my size of my manhood. As he took me into his mouth, beads of tears ran down his face as he struggled to take me into his mouth. When he looked up and make eye contact with me, his eyes held a message, as if conveying every emotion and thought in his young mind. Even though his body struggled, his heart was desperate to continue! The thought made me even harder as I shoved my shaft deeper into his throat; watching him gag, but never retreat. If this was how he sucks cock, I thought to myself, I could only imagine how beautiful it would be to breed his tight hole… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-auction-party-favor.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0023/0.1693376781.jpg Auction Party Favor | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 5 There’s nothing quite like seeing a boy be of service. When Master Oaks invited us to enjoy some cocktails before the auction of his slave, Cole, I knew we were going to be in for a treat! Master Oaks likes to show off what he has sometimes… And I can’t say I blame him; Cole is an exceptional piece of property. As he walked around the room carrying out drinks, wearing nothing but his jockstrap and collar, I was able to sneak some glances at just how he was built. Very firm, athletic, tall. His ass hung out of the straps like they were sculpted for that purpose. We carried on, finishing up our conversations about work and life until Oaks ordered his boy to show us his hole. As if on cue and perfectly trained, Cole presented himself to us. His ass split perfectly without needing to be touched; showing both his smooth, soft cheeks and tight pucker. The other men and I couldn’t help but give it a feel. He was very accomodating, moving to each of us, giving us a chance to sample his wares. His beautiful face was just as desirable as the cock that hung between his legs! Seeing how the other men played with him, teasing and testing him; I felt myself becoming more and more drawn to him. I placed a finger in his mouth, watching him suck on it as he locked eyes with me. He was currently Master Oaks’ property, but I felt in my gut that he belonged to me. I had to have him! Of course the rules state he can only be bred by his owner, which meant I was about to be out a lot of cash to secure my prize… We placed our bids as we continued to fondle his genitals and test his body. His boy cock was thick and long, resting atop two large balls. They were tight to the shaft, giving it a lift into the hair, but also practically begging to be tapped and smacked. I watched as the others sucked on his cock, getting him aroused and hard, waiting back to observe and appreciate his skills. It was then that Master Oaks ordered him to suck his cock, standing up and pulling down his pants to show that the boy would do anything you asked of him… Anything, anywhere, anytime. Cole sucked his master’s cock, taking it into his mouth and savoring it. The look in his eye was as if he was tasting the most delicious, sweet fruit. It was clear he was worshipping his superior’s cock the way he liked it, swallowing it down and slobbering over its girth and length. Another bidder pulled out his cock, and Master Oaks gave his boy the okay to switch over. Rock hard, Cole sucked the stranger’s meat, giving it the same attention and devotion as he had Oaks’. The bidding continued and I kept myself in the lead, letting the men around me get lost in the thrill of using the boy together, knowing that I had to bide my time and outbid them all. When Master Oaks ordered him to ride his cock, Cole got up on him with haste, taking him immediately into his tight hole using only the saliva he’d left on his shaft. Such a perfect specimen, working his cock on his master’s lap as his heavy cock swung in the air. I wanted him! And I was determined to have him... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0023.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0023/0.1693376781.jpg Auction Party Favor | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 5 There’s nothing quite like seeing a boy be of service. When Master Oaks invited us to enjoy some cocktails before the auction of his slave, Cole, I knew we were going to be in for a treat! Master Oaks likes to show off what he has sometimes… And I can’t say I blame him; Cole is an exceptional piece of property. As he walked around the room carrying out drinks, wearing nothing but his jockstrap and collar, I was able to sneak some glances at just how he was built. Very firm, athletic, tall. His ass hung out of the straps like they were sculpted for that purpose. We carried on, finishing up our conversations about work and life until Oaks ordered his boy to show us his hole. As if on cue and perfectly trained, Cole presented himself to us. His ass split perfectly without needing to be touched; showing both his smooth, soft cheeks and tight pucker. The other men and I couldn’t help but give it a feel. He was very accomodating, moving to each of us, giving us a chance to sample his wares. His beautiful face was just as desirable as the cock that hung between his legs! Seeing how the other men played with him, teasing and testing him; I felt myself becoming more and more drawn to him. I placed a finger in his mouth, watching him suck on it as he locked eyes with me. He was currently Master Oaks’ property, but I felt in my gut that he belonged to me. I had to have him! Of course the rules state he can only be bred by his owner, which meant I was about to be out a lot of cash to secure my prize… We placed our bids as we continued to fondle his genitals and test his body. His boy cock was thick and long, resting atop two large balls. They were tight to the shaft, giving it a lift into the hair, but also practically begging to be tapped and smacked. I watched as the others sucked on his cock, getting him aroused and hard, waiting back to observe and appreciate his skills. It was then that Master Oaks ordered him to suck his cock, standing up and pulling down his pants to show that the boy would do anything you asked of him… Anything, anywhere, anytime. Cole sucked his master’s cock, taking it into his mouth and savoring it. The look in his eye was as if he was tasting the most delicious, sweet fruit. It was clear he was worshipping his superior’s cock the way he liked it, swallowing it down and slobbering over its girth and length. Another bidder pulled out his cock, and Master Oaks gave his boy the okay to switch over. Rock hard, Cole sucked the stranger’s meat, giving it the same attention and devotion as he had Oaks’. The bidding continued and I kept myself in the lead, letting the men around me get lost in the thrill of using the boy together, knowing that I had to bide my time and outbid them all. When Master Oaks ordered him to ride his cock, Cole got up on him with haste, taking him immediately into his tight hole using only the saliva he’d left on his shaft. Such a perfect specimen, working his cock on his master’s lap as his heavy cock swung in the air. I wanted him! And I was determined to have him... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0022/0.1693375269.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 11 Sitting on the edge of the bed, I felt my heart pounding with excitement. I won! I had the boy in my room… He was all mine to do with as I pleased! My mind raced with fantasies yet to be fulfilled; levels of aggression and sexual deviancy I’d never explored before. And yet, I was surprised at just how different my attitude was when I actually saw Austin walk in. He was just so precious. So small and so slight. We’d already fucked — and fucked hard — but it was like I was seeing him brand new. He wasn’t something I needed to conquer. He was already conquered… And now, my thoughts went to just how beautiful he was! As my prize, I could appreciate him as something I wanted to covet and hold. Someone to protect. To use, yes, but not break. I ordered him to take off my clothes, watching as he dutifully went about the tasks of stripping me down. He was nervous, clearly intimidated by my size and power. As he pulled off my socks, I could feel his hands trembling. I wanted him to respect me and obey me, but not necessarily fear me… “Rub my feet,” I ordered. Giving him the chance to serve me, to make me feel good. And he did! His fingers worked my muscles and joints, making me feel worshipped. I loved how small he was. My hand could almost completely wrap around his thin neck, and there was no doubt my broad arms and shoulders eclipsed him completely. He opened my shirt, running his hands over my hairy chest and feeling the weight of my heavy pecs. His eyes were wide with desire and intrigue. I may have been the biggest man he’d ever been with. There wasn’t really a way to tell, but in my fantasy, I was a giant king and he was my tiny servant. I ordered him to tease my nipples. They’re large and rough from years of play and suckling. His soft digits barely registered on the calloused points, but I wanted him to excite me. I told him to pinch them harder and he did. I could see he was holding back, worried he might hurt me. The idea made me chuckle inside, thinking of the absurdity of the notion, but also pleased with the boy and his concern for my pleasure… Such a good boy! When he pulled off my pants, I ordered him to sniff between my legs at my nuts. I love how my heavy, hairy balls smell. After a workout, I like to run a finger in my jock strap and inhale the scent of a real, rugged man. It turns me on and drives beta males wild. Seeing Austin inhale my scent, I knew he would be a good sex toy for me. Not just obedient, but hungry, too! This was proven right when he began sucking my cock. Austin’s tiny mouth opened wide to take my thick daddy dick. As it went to the back of his throat, I could see his eyes tense up, holding back tears, but never once letting go of his mouth’s grip on my meat. As he serviced me, I felt my desires push beyond my gentle demeanor. I felt my ass lift up as I began to fuck his mouth. He gagged a little, struggling to take my cock. Seeing him try his best only made me harder and fuller in his throat. As I felt him tighten up on me, I knew that fucking him and breeding him would be an even sweeter joy. After all, he was mine. All mine! My tight little boy hole... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0022.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0022/0.1693375269.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 11 Sitting on the edge of the bed, I felt my heart pounding with excitement. I won! I had the boy in my room… He was all mine to do with as I pleased! My mind raced with fantasies yet to be fulfilled; levels of aggression and sexual deviancy I’d never explored before. And yet, I was surprised at just how different my attitude was when I actually saw Austin walk in. He was just so precious. So small and so slight. We’d already fucked — and fucked hard — but it was like I was seeing him brand new. He wasn’t something I needed to conquer. He was already conquered… And now, my thoughts went to just how beautiful he was! As my prize, I could appreciate him as something I wanted to covet and hold. Someone to protect. To use, yes, but not break. I ordered him to take off my clothes, watching as he dutifully went about the tasks of stripping me down. He was nervous, clearly intimidated by my size and power. As he pulled off my socks, I could feel his hands trembling. I wanted him to respect me and obey me, but not necessarily fear me… “Rub my feet,” I ordered. Giving him the chance to serve me, to make me feel good. And he did! His fingers worked my muscles and joints, making me feel worshipped. I loved how small he was. My hand could almost completely wrap around his thin neck, and there was no doubt my broad arms and shoulders eclipsed him completely. He opened my shirt, running his hands over my hairy chest and feeling the weight of my heavy pecs. His eyes were wide with desire and intrigue. I may have been the biggest man he’d ever been with. There wasn’t really a way to tell, but in my fantasy, I was a giant king and he was my tiny servant. I ordered him to tease my nipples. They’re large and rough from years of play and suckling. His soft digits barely registered on the calloused points, but I wanted him to excite me. I told him to pinch them harder and he did. I could see he was holding back, worried he might hurt me. The idea made me chuckle inside, thinking of the absurdity of the notion, but also pleased with the boy and his concern for my pleasure… Such a good boy! When he pulled off my pants, I ordered him to sniff between my legs at my nuts. I love how my heavy, hairy balls smell. After a workout, I like to run a finger in my jock strap and inhale the scent of a real, rugged man. It turns me on and drives beta males wild. Seeing Austin inhale my scent, I knew he would be a good sex toy for me. Not just obedient, but hungry, too! This was proven right when he began sucking my cock. Austin’s tiny mouth opened wide to take my thick daddy dick. As it went to the back of his throat, I could see his eyes tense up, holding back tears, but never once letting go of his mouth’s grip on my meat. As he serviced me, I felt my desires push beyond my gentle demeanor. I felt my ass lift up as I began to fuck his mouth. He gagged a little, struggling to take my cock. Seeing him try his best only made me harder and fuller in his throat. As I felt him tighten up on me, I knew that fucking him and breeding him would be an even sweeter joy. After all, he was mine. All mine! My tight little boy hole... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-river-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0021/0.1693375091.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 1 I love being objectified… The way I feel when all eyes are on me and I’m only seen as a fuckable piece of meat is a rush like no other! I love being used and toyed with, giving up my bodily autonomy to a dominant man and letting him control my pleasure. That’s what made Master Legrand’s offer so tempting. The tall, handsome man spoke to me with such power and confidence, telling me of the opportunity to have my fantasies fulfilled. I could tell he was sizing me up, taking stock of my physical attributes, as if he was eyeing a shiny new product. It made my heart race and my cock hard just thinking of the offer he proposed. All I had to do say yes… I don’t know if it was my attraction to him or the fantasy that made me do it, but I wanted to feel that rush again and again. I wanted to be someone’s plaything, valuable and covetted. I knew Master Legrand could make that happen. I was blindfolded as we made our way to what he referred to as “the shop.” The blindfold didn’t come off until I was deep inside the building, away from any markers or signs of location. I got nervous for a moment, knowing that I had no sense of where I was, but I swallowed my fear and enjoyed my building erection. This was real… I was his! Away from the rules of the outside world and in this secret space, I was ready to have my fate decided. Master Legrand put on a mask and led me through a black curtain. As we moved through, I saw bright spotlights pointed at me as men whispered quietly behind them. I couldn’t make out who they were, but it was exciting to think that they were there to watch me… To possess me. To claim me as their own! Master Legrand guided me onto a raised platform, putting me on display for his guests. I looked up at him, desperate for him to dominate me, and turned on by my current situation. He ran his hands over my body, teasing my nipples, making me beg for more. I couldn’t take my eyes off him… I hoped he would do to me what I’d always dreamed about without having to ask for it. It felt so good! He held me in place, toying with my mouth, lightly smacking my body, and putting me in my place. I was so horned up, I almost completely forgot about the onlookers behind the lights. He pushed me on all fours, pulling off my pants quickly and aggressively. A part of me felt fear, but I knew this was just part of the thrill. I’d been conditioned to expect civility and equality, to reject being pushed around. I knew I had to let that go if I was going to become a good piece of property. Despite my brain’s discomfort, my heart and cock were at peak arousal! I knew I made the right call… Master Legrand pulled down my pants, exposing my ass to him and who knows who else. He continued to rip them off, stripping me completely naked with just a couple tugs of the fabric. My eyes stayed on his hands, curious as to what he’d do to me next, and knowing that I was in no position to stop him. He tugged at my testicles, tightening them in his grip; forcing my ass to rise up and present my hole. His hands fell hard on each cheek, slapping again and again, raising red imprints on my ass. With each impact, I felt my cock growing harder in his hand; eager to feel it again and again… I would do anything for him! Anything to feel like his property — his piece of ass! As others looked on, I knew they were hoping for the chance to use me just like this... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0021.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0021/0.1693375091.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY RIVER | Chapter 1 I love being objectified… The way I feel when all eyes are on me and I’m only seen as a fuckable piece of meat is a rush like no other! I love being used and toyed with, giving up my bodily autonomy to a dominant man and letting him control my pleasure. That’s what made Master Legrand’s offer so tempting. The tall, handsome man spoke to me with such power and confidence, telling me of the opportunity to have my fantasies fulfilled. I could tell he was sizing me up, taking stock of my physical attributes, as if he was eyeing a shiny new product. It made my heart race and my cock hard just thinking of the offer he proposed. All I had to do say yes… I don’t know if it was my attraction to him or the fantasy that made me do it, but I wanted to feel that rush again and again. I wanted to be someone’s plaything, valuable and covetted. I knew Master Legrand could make that happen. I was blindfolded as we made our way to what he referred to as “the shop.” The blindfold didn’t come off until I was deep inside the building, away from any markers or signs of location. I got nervous for a moment, knowing that I had no sense of where I was, but I swallowed my fear and enjoyed my building erection. This was real… I was his! Away from the rules of the outside world and in this secret space, I was ready to have my fate decided. Master Legrand put on a mask and led me through a black curtain. As we moved through, I saw bright spotlights pointed at me as men whispered quietly behind them. I couldn’t make out who they were, but it was exciting to think that they were there to watch me… To possess me. To claim me as their own! Master Legrand guided me onto a raised platform, putting me on display for his guests. I looked up at him, desperate for him to dominate me, and turned on by my current situation. He ran his hands over my body, teasing my nipples, making me beg for more. I couldn’t take my eyes off him… I hoped he would do to me what I’d always dreamed about without having to ask for it. It felt so good! He held me in place, toying with my mouth, lightly smacking my body, and putting me in my place. I was so horned up, I almost completely forgot about the onlookers behind the lights. He pushed me on all fours, pulling off my pants quickly and aggressively. A part of me felt fear, but I knew this was just part of the thrill. I’d been conditioned to expect civility and equality, to reject being pushed around. I knew I had to let that go if I was going to become a good piece of property. Despite my brain’s discomfort, my heart and cock were at peak arousal! I knew I made the right call… Master Legrand pulled down my pants, exposing my ass to him and who knows who else. He continued to rip them off, stripping me completely naked with just a couple tugs of the fabric. My eyes stayed on his hands, curious as to what he’d do to me next, and knowing that I was in no position to stop him. He tugged at my testicles, tightening them in his grip; forcing my ass to rise up and present my hole. His hands fell hard on each cheek, slapping again and again, raising red imprints on my ass. With each impact, I felt my cock growing harder in his hand; eager to feel it again and again… I would do anything for him! Anything to feel like his property — his piece of ass! As others looked on, I knew they were hoping for the chance to use me just like this... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-slave-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0020/0.1693376694.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 4 There’s something special in caging up a young man. Not just having him in restraints or in chastity or anything like that. It’s about actually seeing him that tiny cell like a pet. It sends a message. “You’re my property. You stay put until I need you. When I don’t, you’re set aside.” I’m not cruel or mean. I wouldn’t keep Cole locked up longer than I had to; but it does give me a thrill to see him in there, playing with his cock, watching me, and eagerly waiting for me to let him out. He knows why he’s in there and why I would let him out. Knowing that he’s just sitting, waiting, thinking of a time when he’s servicing me… There’s nothing better! Eventually, my needs become more powerful than my fantasy. I need to cum and Cole’s job is to make that happen. As I fidget with the keys in my pocket, Cole can hear the small sound of metal clanking. In a Pavlovian response, I swear I can see his mouth begin to water with anticipation. As soon as he’s out of the cage, I sit on the bed for him to perform his usual ritual. He kneels down, looks me in the eye, and waits for my command. He’s used to taking off my shoes, knowing now the intricacy of the laces and how to remove them with speed and efficiency. Same with my belt and pants... Smooth and swift. After all, he’s been trained on this routine. Time and again he has undressed me, tending to my needs as he prepares me to be serviced by him. One of my favorite things is when he rests his face on my crotch. Still in my underwear, I make him wait for further instructions with his nose up in my underwear, inhaling the scent of my manhood. It’s like I’m marking him inside and out. He’s masked in my natural fragrance while his lungs fill with my pheromones. I can tell it drives him wild huffing me in this way, and I want him hungry for what I’m about to give him. His hot breath excites my dick, making it hard and ready for sucking. I pull down my pants and give him a view of my cock, rock hard and throbbing. He’s quick to fill his mouth with it, swallowing to the hilt almost instantly. Cole’s an amazing cock sucker with practically no gag reflex, perfectly suited for taking me the way I like. I can feel my inches penetrate past his tongue, sliding into his throat as he worships my cock. This is what it’s about. Being a master. Feeling like a king. Having your piece held in place so beautifully by a young man’s wet, warm mouth. Cole can’t get enough of it either. He looks at me with his sultry eyes, signalling that he’s always ready for more. He would never say it — after all, it’s not his place. But deep down, this boy wants to be owned and used, and I’m more than happy to push his buttons. With his mouth open and waiting, I thrust my hips back and forth, fucking his face as he manages to take me completely. He adapts to my moves, taking me as easily as if I was fucking his ass. And as much as I would love to shoot my load in his throat without any warning, Cole’s actual ass is why I bought him in the first place. I move behind him, looking at his milky white cheeks sitting full and round above his tight, pink pucker. There’s a reason why he came so expensive. A boy like this is truly one in a million. A perfect specimen of submission and substance. As I slip my wet cock in his bare hole, I think to myself, “He’s all mine.” http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0020.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0020/0.1693376694.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 4 There’s something special in caging up a young man. Not just having him in restraints or in chastity or anything like that. It’s about actually seeing him that tiny cell like a pet. It sends a message. “You’re my property. You stay put until I need you. When I don’t, you’re set aside.” I’m not cruel or mean. I wouldn’t keep Cole locked up longer than I had to; but it does give me a thrill to see him in there, playing with his cock, watching me, and eagerly waiting for me to let him out. He knows why he’s in there and why I would let him out. Knowing that he’s just sitting, waiting, thinking of a time when he’s servicing me… There’s nothing better! Eventually, my needs become more powerful than my fantasy. I need to cum and Cole’s job is to make that happen. As I fidget with the keys in my pocket, Cole can hear the small sound of metal clanking. In a Pavlovian response, I swear I can see his mouth begin to water with anticipation. As soon as he’s out of the cage, I sit on the bed for him to perform his usual ritual. He kneels down, looks me in the eye, and waits for my command. He’s used to taking off my shoes, knowing now the intricacy of the laces and how to remove them with speed and efficiency. Same with my belt and pants... Smooth and swift. After all, he’s been trained on this routine. Time and again he has undressed me, tending to my needs as he prepares me to be serviced by him. One of my favorite things is when he rests his face on my crotch. Still in my underwear, I make him wait for further instructions with his nose up in my underwear, inhaling the scent of my manhood. It’s like I’m marking him inside and out. He’s masked in my natural fragrance while his lungs fill with my pheromones. I can tell it drives him wild huffing me in this way, and I want him hungry for what I’m about to give him. His hot breath excites my dick, making it hard and ready for sucking. I pull down my pants and give him a view of my cock, rock hard and throbbing. He’s quick to fill his mouth with it, swallowing to the hilt almost instantly. Cole’s an amazing cock sucker with practically no gag reflex, perfectly suited for taking me the way I like. I can feel my inches penetrate past his tongue, sliding into his throat as he worships my cock. This is what it’s about. Being a master. Feeling like a king. Having your piece held in place so beautifully by a young man’s wet, warm mouth. Cole can’t get enough of it either. He looks at me with his sultry eyes, signalling that he’s always ready for more. He would never say it — after all, it’s not his place. But deep down, this boy wants to be owned and used, and I’m more than happy to push his buttons. With his mouth open and waiting, I thrust my hips back and forth, fucking his face as he manages to take me completely. He adapts to my moves, taking me as easily as if I was fucking his ass. And as much as I would love to shoot my load in his throat without any warning, Cole’s actual ass is why I bought him in the first place. I move behind him, looking at his milky white cheeks sitting full and round above his tight, pink pucker. There’s a reason why he came so expensive. A boy like this is truly one in a million. A perfect specimen of submission and substance. As I slip my wet cock in his bare hole, I think to myself, “He’s all mine.” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-boy-slave-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0019/0.1693376920.jpg Boy Slave Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 10 I knew it was coming, but it still surprised me when Master Myles returned me to the auctioneers. Nothing is forever, but as a slave, I devote myself completely to my owner. It’s not easy to endure the physical demands they have sometimes, but I do my best to satisfy them for as long as they’ll have me. As I got back up on the auction block, I tried to stay calm and show my worth to my future owner. I wanted to make sure Master Myles didn’t lose value on me, but I was still getting used to the idea that I would not be taking his thick, aggressive cock anymore. As the bids came in and my body was once again put on display, I looked out into the sea of silhouetted men, all drinking their cocktails, flashing their wealth and power. Just feet from where my holes were probed and displayed, they observed my every move. They watched as my nipples were twisted, my nuts were tapped, and my ass stretched and filled for their amusement. When the bidding ended, I watched a broad, beefy man walked forward to claim his prize. He had a thick neck, barrel chest, and a dense salt and pepper beard. His hands were hairy up to his knuckles, giving him a wild, animal appearance. His white shirt and tie made him look like a gentleman, but everything about his body made it clear that he was a beast. His eyes were dark and focused; his stare projected an aura of pure alpha brute power. I felt the beta instincts of my body quake under his gaze. As he ordered me on my knees, my heart quickened. He ran his hands over my body, feeling my chest and stomach as if he were looking for imperfections in a car finish. I could see the bulge in his pants growing, becoming excited from his domination, but he barely said anything to me at all. He just grabbed what he wanted. Touched what he wanted... Even fucked what he wanted. He pulled his cock out of his pants with the same ease as if he was taking out a pen. His hairy, musky member fell out in front of my face, filling my nose with his scent before it filled my mouth. It was massive! Very thick and hard as a rock. My eyes watered as it pushed to the back of my throat, bulldozing my tongue out of the way to hit behind my uvula. I tried not to choke, to make a good impression, but his manhood was more than I was prepared to handle. Nevertheless, I kept going. It was my duty to him like it was my duty to those who came before. My cock hung tightly in my jockstrap, getting harder and harder thinking of the beefy, bearish man using me. As I lifted my hole for him to feel it, he continued to fuck my mouth as his rough fingers caressed my sphincter. I expected the usual playful touching and teasing. But out of nowhere, I felt a sting followed by the sound of a slap. He threw his hand down on my hole, shooting pain from my cheeks to my fingertips. Slap! I felt it again and again, the same shooting pain! I kept my lips locked on his cock, but I was startled each time he smacked my ass. You never know what the master will want, but it’s not my role to stop them. Soft and sweet or rough and hard, that’s his hole. His to play with, to slap, to breed. So I do what I must, sucking his alpha cock, and readying myself for what will surely be an intense, aggressive breeding from my new owner... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0019.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0019/0.1693376920.jpg Boy Slave Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 10 I knew it was coming, but it still surprised me when Master Myles returned me to the auctioneers. Nothing is forever, but as a slave, I devote myself completely to my owner. It’s not easy to endure the physical demands they have sometimes, but I do my best to satisfy them for as long as they’ll have me. As I got back up on the auction block, I tried to stay calm and show my worth to my future owner. I wanted to make sure Master Myles didn’t lose value on me, but I was still getting used to the idea that I would not be taking his thick, aggressive cock anymore. As the bids came in and my body was once again put on display, I looked out into the sea of silhouetted men, all drinking their cocktails, flashing their wealth and power. Just feet from where my holes were probed and displayed, they observed my every move. They watched as my nipples were twisted, my nuts were tapped, and my ass stretched and filled for their amusement. When the bidding ended, I watched a broad, beefy man walked forward to claim his prize. He had a thick neck, barrel chest, and a dense salt and pepper beard. His hands were hairy up to his knuckles, giving him a wild, animal appearance. His white shirt and tie made him look like a gentleman, but everything about his body made it clear that he was a beast. His eyes were dark and focused; his stare projected an aura of pure alpha brute power. I felt the beta instincts of my body quake under his gaze. As he ordered me on my knees, my heart quickened. He ran his hands over my body, feeling my chest and stomach as if he were looking for imperfections in a car finish. I could see the bulge in his pants growing, becoming excited from his domination, but he barely said anything to me at all. He just grabbed what he wanted. Touched what he wanted... Even fucked what he wanted. He pulled his cock out of his pants with the same ease as if he was taking out a pen. His hairy, musky member fell out in front of my face, filling my nose with his scent before it filled my mouth. It was massive! Very thick and hard as a rock. My eyes watered as it pushed to the back of my throat, bulldozing my tongue out of the way to hit behind my uvula. I tried not to choke, to make a good impression, but his manhood was more than I was prepared to handle. Nevertheless, I kept going. It was my duty to him like it was my duty to those who came before. My cock hung tightly in my jockstrap, getting harder and harder thinking of the beefy, bearish man using me. As I lifted my hole for him to feel it, he continued to fuck my mouth as his rough fingers caressed my sphincter. I expected the usual playful touching and teasing. But out of nowhere, I felt a sting followed by the sound of a slap. He threw his hand down on my hole, shooting pain from my cheeks to my fingertips. Slap! I felt it again and again, the same shooting pain! I kept my lips locked on his cock, but I was startled each time he smacked my ass. You never know what the master will want, but it’s not my role to stop them. Soft and sweet or rough and hard, that’s his hole. His to play with, to slap, to breed. So I do what I must, sucking his alpha cock, and readying myself for what will surely be an intense, aggressive breeding from my new owner... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-marcus-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0018/0.1693375313.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MARCUS | Chapter 2 Marcus seemed like a dream come true when he came up for auction. A beautifully handsome, fit young man with a submissive spirit and physical durability. Watching as Felix pounded on his chest and toyed with his hole, my imagination went wild with all that I could do with such a strong and seemingly unbreakable body! I love to push people... It’s what I do. I’ve always gotten under people’s skin, in their heads, in their hearts, and pushing them beyond what they think they’re capable of. Typically when I meet someone, I have to go slow, go easy, go at their pace. That’s fun and exciting, even important in a relationship. I always respect people’s limits, but sometimes... I want to go further. Harder. Deeper. Marcus seemed like a chance to push myself. To see not just what a submissive is capable of, but what I’m capable of! What would I do given no limits, no safe words? My hand went up immediately, eager to claim him for myself... And when I was the winner, my cock stood straight up as well! When I got him alone, I studied him carefully. He took direction well. Kneeling when I said. Removing my shoes. Kissing my cock. He kept his head down, averting his eyes, and only looking at me in the eye when I told him to. In his core, he wanted to serve me... To prove his worth and value. I could easily tell just how valuable he was. Leaning back on my bed, he took off my pants and sucked my cock dutifully and expertly. He may have been bought and paid for, but he didn’t act like a whore. I liked that. He acted more like a hungry, eager boy, seeking the approval of a father figure... That definitely got me hard! I knew I wasn’t his father. I wasn’t even his lover. I was his owner and he had to do what I said. He bobbed his head up and down, taking me in his mouth. He looked so handsome. I could tell he enjoyed it... But like I said, it’s in my nature to push. I ordered him to go down further. He gagged up some saliva and I could see his eyes water. Normally I would go easy, but given the well-paid opportunity, I made him go deeper. All the way... And to his credit, he never relented! He stayed down on my cock as low and long as I wanted. Even when it strained him — even pained him — he was dedicated to my cock. The true test, however, was not his mouth or his throat, but his hole. I was plenty lubed up from the boy’s persistent sucking and I wanted to give his ass a true test of its durability. I stayed on my back, cock up, and ordered Marcus to sit down on it. Every inch of my cock slid inside him, without a pause or hesitation. The coach in me wanted to pat him on the back and say, “good job,” but the master in me wanted more. I thrust my hips up into him. Hard and deep into his anal cavity, slamming the tip of my meat against his youthful prostate. The only reprieve from my aggressive fucking was gravity pulling my muscular body down onto the mattress, only to bounce back up into him just as hard. He stroked himself, milking his beautiful, hard cock, bringing himself closer and closer to the edge of orgasm. I wanted him to enjoy it. As much as he was mine, I wanted him crave my cock, to crave that feeling, and to give everything of himself to me... And I could tell from the sounds he made that I was giving him pleasure. This excited me even more! This beautifully handsome young man, wrapped tightly around my bare cock, was bringing himself to cum as I pulverized his insides with my cock. I was proud of him and proud of what he was enduring. As I inched myself closer to cumming, I was thinking of all the ways I could test him and push him further — a thought that brought me to the edge of cumming myself... http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0018.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0018/0.1693375313.jpg The Auction | THE BOY MARCUS | Chapter 2 Marcus seemed like a dream come true when he came up for auction. A beautifully handsome, fit young man with a submissive spirit and physical durability. Watching as Felix pounded on his chest and toyed with his hole, my imagination went wild with all that I could do with such a strong and seemingly unbreakable body! I love to push people... It’s what I do. I’ve always gotten under people’s skin, in their heads, in their hearts, and pushing them beyond what they think they’re capable of. Typically when I meet someone, I have to go slow, go easy, go at their pace. That’s fun and exciting, even important in a relationship. I always respect people’s limits, but sometimes... I want to go further. Harder. Deeper. Marcus seemed like a chance to push myself. To see not just what a submissive is capable of, but what I’m capable of! What would I do given no limits, no safe words? My hand went up immediately, eager to claim him for myself... And when I was the winner, my cock stood straight up as well! When I got him alone, I studied him carefully. He took direction well. Kneeling when I said. Removing my shoes. Kissing my cock. He kept his head down, averting his eyes, and only looking at me in the eye when I told him to. In his core, he wanted to serve me... To prove his worth and value. I could easily tell just how valuable he was. Leaning back on my bed, he took off my pants and sucked my cock dutifully and expertly. He may have been bought and paid for, but he didn’t act like a whore. I liked that. He acted more like a hungry, eager boy, seeking the approval of a father figure... That definitely got me hard! I knew I wasn’t his father. I wasn’t even his lover. I was his owner and he had to do what I said. He bobbed his head up and down, taking me in his mouth. He looked so handsome. I could tell he enjoyed it... But like I said, it’s in my nature to push. I ordered him to go down further. He gagged up some saliva and I could see his eyes water. Normally I would go easy, but given the well-paid opportunity, I made him go deeper. All the way... And to his credit, he never relented! He stayed down on my cock as low and long as I wanted. Even when it strained him — even pained him — he was dedicated to my cock. The true test, however, was not his mouth or his throat, but his hole. I was plenty lubed up from the boy’s persistent sucking and I wanted to give his ass a true test of its durability. I stayed on my back, cock up, and ordered Marcus to sit down on it. Every inch of my cock slid inside him, without a pause or hesitation. The coach in me wanted to pat him on the back and say, “good job,” but the master in me wanted more. I thrust my hips up into him. Hard and deep into his anal cavity, slamming the tip of my meat against his youthful prostate. The only reprieve from my aggressive fucking was gravity pulling my muscular body down onto the mattress, only to bounce back up into him just as hard. He stroked himself, milking his beautiful, hard cock, bringing himself closer and closer to the edge of orgasm. I wanted him to enjoy it. As much as he was mine, I wanted him crave my cock, to crave that feeling, and to give everything of himself to me... And I could tell from the sounds he made that I was giving him pleasure. This excited me even more! This beautifully handsome young man, wrapped tightly around my bare cock, was bringing himself to cum as I pulverized his insides with my cock. I was proud of him and proud of what he was enduring. As I inched myself closer to cumming, I was thinking of all the ways I could test him and push him further — a thought that brought me to the edge of cumming myself... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0017/0.1693377136.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 3 I kept my eyes focused on Cole as he unlaced my shoes. I sat on the edge of the bed, looking for any signs of resistance or inconvenience, but he kept his eyes down. He looked intently at my dress shoes, handling them carefully as he carried out my order to have them removed. He did exactly as I said, without even a hint of struggle… I knew this wasn’t a large task for a slave, but it was these small, simple orders that proved one’s dominance over another. He took off my socks and belt with the same readiness. These were all things I could do myself. Things I normally do myself… But now, with Cole here, I could sit back and have even these small things done for me. How great is that? As he stripped me down, I became incredibly and uncontrollably aroused. I had Cole run his mouth over my cock, without any warm up or petition. He just did as I said, through and through. He kissed my crotch, inhaling its musk and kissing my bulge as I became even harder. When I told him to suck it, he gently pulled it out of my underwear and slowly took it deep into his mouth. Fuck! There’s nothing like getting your dick sucked while you sit back like a king. He worshipped my manhood with unquestioned devotion and commitment, knowing that his only purpose in that moment was to serve me. The idea alone was enough to get me hard, but it was especially sweet to have such a handsome, fit, perfect young man between my legs as my possession! As I closed my eyes and moaned with pleasure, I thought about all the fun, perverse, creative ways I could use him. All the ways I could prove my dominance and feel the rush of having someone eager to lower themselves for me. Not just eager, but bound… I gave him subtle suggestions of how to suck me off, exactly how I liked it. He took my direction quickly and expertly, improving with each bob of his head and lick of his tongue. I could have cum right there into his mouth. I could have done it without even warning him it was going to happen! But I held back, knowing my load was not going to be wasted getting swallowed down. I ordered him to sit on my wet cock, watching as Cole jumped up quickly to bring his hole to the tip. It was a quick, smooth motion that brought my cock inside him, pushing between this tight, smooth cheeks. He had incredible control of himself to be able to relax his sphincter so that I could penetrate him without much resistance… And once I was inside, he held onto me like a vice, keeping my cock locked in his body. How could it be any more perfect? I pumped my meat deep into him, feeling the sensation of his flesh rubbing against mine. I felt my balls fill with seed, tightening as I ramped closer and closer toward cumming. It felt so good fucking my beautiful boy slave, I held out as long as I could… And even then, I knew it didn’t matter too much. If I shot my load, I could get back in there whenever I wanted. I was in charge, I was the master! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0017.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0017/0.1693377136.jpg The Prize | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 3 I kept my eyes focused on Cole as he unlaced my shoes. I sat on the edge of the bed, looking for any signs of resistance or inconvenience, but he kept his eyes down. He looked intently at my dress shoes, handling them carefully as he carried out my order to have them removed. He did exactly as I said, without even a hint of struggle… I knew this wasn’t a large task for a slave, but it was these small, simple orders that proved one’s dominance over another. He took off my socks and belt with the same readiness. These were all things I could do myself. Things I normally do myself… But now, with Cole here, I could sit back and have even these small things done for me. How great is that? As he stripped me down, I became incredibly and uncontrollably aroused. I had Cole run his mouth over my cock, without any warm up or petition. He just did as I said, through and through. He kissed my crotch, inhaling its musk and kissing my bulge as I became even harder. When I told him to suck it, he gently pulled it out of my underwear and slowly took it deep into his mouth. Fuck! There’s nothing like getting your dick sucked while you sit back like a king. He worshipped my manhood with unquestioned devotion and commitment, knowing that his only purpose in that moment was to serve me. The idea alone was enough to get me hard, but it was especially sweet to have such a handsome, fit, perfect young man between my legs as my possession! As I closed my eyes and moaned with pleasure, I thought about all the fun, perverse, creative ways I could use him. All the ways I could prove my dominance and feel the rush of having someone eager to lower themselves for me. Not just eager, but bound… I gave him subtle suggestions of how to suck me off, exactly how I liked it. He took my direction quickly and expertly, improving with each bob of his head and lick of his tongue. I could have cum right there into his mouth. I could have done it without even warning him it was going to happen! But I held back, knowing my load was not going to be wasted getting swallowed down. I ordered him to sit on my wet cock, watching as Cole jumped up quickly to bring his hole to the tip. It was a quick, smooth motion that brought my cock inside him, pushing between this tight, smooth cheeks. He had incredible control of himself to be able to relax his sphincter so that I could penetrate him without much resistance… And once I was inside, he held onto me like a vice, keeping my cock locked in his body. How could it be any more perfect? I pumped my meat deep into him, feeling the sensation of his flesh rubbing against mine. I felt my balls fill with seed, tightening as I ramped closer and closer toward cumming. It felt so good fucking my beautiful boy slave, I held out as long as I could… And even then, I knew it didn’t matter too much. If I shot my load, I could get back in there whenever I wanted. I was in charge, I was the master! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-marcus-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0016/0.1693377112.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY MARCUS | Chapter 1 Marcus hardly spoke when I took him in. His soulful eyes communicated most of what I needed to know. The way he looked at me, I could tell this boy was lost and in desperate need of a man’s touch. Naturally, I knew I could be of some use here! As I looked him over, I could practically hear his heart beating out of his chest. His quiet intensity was thrilling for me, even as someone who had brought many boys into the inventory as I had. His submissive spirit was one of the strongest I’d ever seen, and I could not wait to test out his skills… When I removed his clothes, I was amazed at how perfect and smooth his skin was. It stretched over his muscles as taught as a snare drum. With so little flesh on his body, I knew there was nowhere for pain or pleasure to hide. Every touch, every kiss, every spank would find its way deep inside him. The thought was enough to make my cock hard in my pants, and I knew my buyers would love such a responsive whipping boy. Immediately, I struck my hand against his bare chest. The reverb pulsed against my hand hard as the force had nowhere to go but into his hard flesh and bone. I could see the boy’s face wince as I did this, but he did not cower. He accepted it. A true giving soul… The skin reddened in a perfect five-fingered imprint, raised up where I’d made my mark. It was beautiful and I wanted the boy for myself… But I know better than to consume my own wares! I put the boy on his knees and watched as he brought his head close to my crotch. I could hear him breathe in the musk that permeated out of my nuts and through my pants. He wouldn’t say it, but he wanted it. Badly! But, I had not given him permission to enjoy me. I slapped him across the face, feeling the palm of my big, broad hand meet his smooth, narrow face. His response was intoxicating. A ringing of his bells and a moment of disorientation, followed by the same acceptance and perseverance. This boy wasn’t just eager, he was durable. A highly valuable trait. I had a series of tests I wanted to perform to assess his strength of will. The first being the nipples. Every boy is vulnerable to these little nubs, but not all are especially sensitive. Some require time and training to get them there. But even still, they make for perfect points of torture. Twisting and teasing can be as effective as any paddle or flog… As I ran my fingers over his chest, I increased pressure and intensity, wanting to see just how much he could take. I was amazed just how hard I could go before he asked for mercy. Again, not with words, but with his breathy, desperate, submissive sounds. It was like training a new puppy, unable to speak. And when he reached his limit, I gave him a good smack on his chest. The next test involved his cock and balls. I pulled them out of his pants, stripping him of his jeans and underwear so that I could access them freely. I let them hang low and exposed. I gripped them in my hand like I would the knob of a door. I squeezed it, gently at first, feeling their firmness and warmth in my hand. I turned them, little by little, twisting them until they were like two hard grapes about to be plucked from the vine. And just before they would pop, I let them go… As they dropped, I loved how they bounced up and down. I ran my fingers under them, feeling them hot from attention, and tapped them again and again. I could tell this made the boy’s insides move as he reacted beautifully from his gut. It was quite a sight to see a submissive endure that kind of genital abuse and still stand for more! And lastly, my favorite test… His ass. A boy’s hole is his most prized possession. For our purposes, it his true sex organ. Not the penis as he had been told his entire life, but the orifice that was made to receive the loads of his future owners. Some will be gentle, some will be rough, but all must be satisfied with their property’s hole. Putting him on his back, I looked down at his perfect pucker, primed and ready to be used at my discretion. I placed a glass probe on his hole, held in place by his soft, smooth cheeks. I ran my hands over them, feeling their quality as he dutifully kept himself in place. Reaching for the lubricant, I ran it over his cock before dripping it over his anus. The shine coming off of his milky skin would be enough for most to big top dollar. But I needed a more thorough inspection of his assets… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0016.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0016/0.1693377112.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY MARCUS | Chapter 1 Marcus hardly spoke when I took him in. His soulful eyes communicated most of what I needed to know. The way he looked at me, I could tell this boy was lost and in desperate need of a man’s touch. Naturally, I knew I could be of some use here! As I looked him over, I could practically hear his heart beating out of his chest. His quiet intensity was thrilling for me, even as someone who had brought many boys into the inventory as I had. His submissive spirit was one of the strongest I’d ever seen, and I could not wait to test out his skills… When I removed his clothes, I was amazed at how perfect and smooth his skin was. It stretched over his muscles as taught as a snare drum. With so little flesh on his body, I knew there was nowhere for pain or pleasure to hide. Every touch, every kiss, every spank would find its way deep inside him. The thought was enough to make my cock hard in my pants, and I knew my buyers would love such a responsive whipping boy. Immediately, I struck my hand against his bare chest. The reverb pulsed against my hand hard as the force had nowhere to go but into his hard flesh and bone. I could see the boy’s face wince as I did this, but he did not cower. He accepted it. A true giving soul… The skin reddened in a perfect five-fingered imprint, raised up where I’d made my mark. It was beautiful and I wanted the boy for myself… But I know better than to consume my own wares! I put the boy on his knees and watched as he brought his head close to my crotch. I could hear him breathe in the musk that permeated out of my nuts and through my pants. He wouldn’t say it, but he wanted it. Badly! But, I had not given him permission to enjoy me. I slapped him across the face, feeling the palm of my big, broad hand meet his smooth, narrow face. His response was intoxicating. A ringing of his bells and a moment of disorientation, followed by the same acceptance and perseverance. This boy wasn’t just eager, he was durable. A highly valuable trait. I had a series of tests I wanted to perform to assess his strength of will. The first being the nipples. Every boy is vulnerable to these little nubs, but not all are especially sensitive. Some require time and training to get them there. But even still, they make for perfect points of torture. Twisting and teasing can be as effective as any paddle or flog… As I ran my fingers over his chest, I increased pressure and intensity, wanting to see just how much he could take. I was amazed just how hard I could go before he asked for mercy. Again, not with words, but with his breathy, desperate, submissive sounds. It was like training a new puppy, unable to speak. And when he reached his limit, I gave him a good smack on his chest. The next test involved his cock and balls. I pulled them out of his pants, stripping him of his jeans and underwear so that I could access them freely. I let them hang low and exposed. I gripped them in my hand like I would the knob of a door. I squeezed it, gently at first, feeling their firmness and warmth in my hand. I turned them, little by little, twisting them until they were like two hard grapes about to be plucked from the vine. And just before they would pop, I let them go… As they dropped, I loved how they bounced up and down. I ran my fingers under them, feeling them hot from attention, and tapped them again and again. I could tell this made the boy’s insides move as he reacted beautifully from his gut. It was quite a sight to see a submissive endure that kind of genital abuse and still stand for more! And lastly, my favorite test… His ass. A boy’s hole is his most prized possession. For our purposes, it his true sex organ. Not the penis as he had been told his entire life, but the orifice that was made to receive the loads of his future owners. Some will be gentle, some will be rough, but all must be satisfied with their property’s hole. Putting him on his back, I looked down at his perfect pucker, primed and ready to be used at my discretion. I placed a glass probe on his hole, held in place by his soft, smooth cheeks. I ran my hands over them, feeling their quality as he dutifully kept himself in place. Reaching for the lubricant, I ran it over his cock before dripping it over his anus. The shine coming off of his milky skin would be enough for most to big top dollar. But I needed a more thorough inspection of his assets… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0015/0.1693376036.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 2 Master Felix made it clear what I was to do. Before I was brought out, I was given a black jockstrap and bow tie. I tried to fidget with it at first, but I could tell it was more than just a decoration. There was a weight to it that was more than what I expected of a simple black tie accessory. It had power to it… Control. It was more of a collar than anything else. And even as I tried to make it fit, I was warned not to mess with it. “You might not like the results.” Stepping out onto the auction block, I was surprised by how many men were around. It hadn’t occurred to me just how active this process would be. But now, seeing the silhouetted figures, I knew more of the situation was out of my control than I’d anticipated. A light shone on me, making myself the only lit object around. It was a little scary, but I couldn’t help but be excited… As the auction began, I could see hands going up. Gestures of power and accomplishment from the men in the audience, each one indicating their prestige to the others. Not just wanting me, but also sending the message that I am important. The idea of being possessed by such a man sent blood to my loins and my cheeks. I could feel myself flush at the thought. The warmth was a welcome reprieve from the chill of my displayed nakedness. I lost track of time as my fate was left to be decided. Master Felix played with my body, teasing my hole and balls, smacking my ass and pinching my nipples. He toyed with my hole like he’d done before, opening me up and showing off my ass. I went deep into a submissive mindset in my head, disconnected from myself and the world around me, all while my cock was hard and the men placed their bids. Before I knew it, I was aroused, sore, and sold! The man who bought me was still unknown to me. As he stepped forward, I hoped to learn his name, but all that was exchanged was the passing of a ring. Words were barely exchanged as the transaction concluded, as if both men were fully aware of what was expected and how to proceed. I waited patiently for my instructions, not sure what was left for me to do. He was a handsome man with striking silver hair. He had the look of a CEO or someone with authority. I could picture him easily in a corner office penthouse, striking awe and fear into subordinates with a picture of his family behind him. I was curious about who he was and what world he lived in. But for now, I was just his property. His prize. His slave… He ordered me to take off his pants. His first command. As I unbuckled his belt and dropped them down, my face was within inches of his bulging crotch. A musk of manhood hit me as the scent of his genitals were released from their designer captivity. Instinctively my face moved forward, sniffing and licking his cock and balls. I wanted to know him more. To take him in and worship him. After all, it was my duty! My heart fluttered as his hand moved to the back of my head, guiding me to take his piece in my mouth. I breathed through my nose, inhaling his strong pheromones as my tongue tasted him for the first time. He was exactly as a powerful master should taste; clean, expensive, and manly. Saliva drenched him as I savoured it, taking him deep in my throat. He seemed to like it. His cock grew harder between my lips and his grip seemed to get tighter. I caressed his balls in my hand, feeling the silky hairs that covered it. It was then he let out a moan and whispered, “I’m going to breed you… I own you…” It was then that my cock began to drip in my jock and my hole tightened. I wanted him, and I was happy to be his… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0015.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0015/0.1693376036.jpg The Auction | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 2 Master Felix made it clear what I was to do. Before I was brought out, I was given a black jockstrap and bow tie. I tried to fidget with it at first, but I could tell it was more than just a decoration. There was a weight to it that was more than what I expected of a simple black tie accessory. It had power to it… Control. It was more of a collar than anything else. And even as I tried to make it fit, I was warned not to mess with it. “You might not like the results.” Stepping out onto the auction block, I was surprised by how many men were around. It hadn’t occurred to me just how active this process would be. But now, seeing the silhouetted figures, I knew more of the situation was out of my control than I’d anticipated. A light shone on me, making myself the only lit object around. It was a little scary, but I couldn’t help but be excited… As the auction began, I could see hands going up. Gestures of power and accomplishment from the men in the audience, each one indicating their prestige to the others. Not just wanting me, but also sending the message that I am important. The idea of being possessed by such a man sent blood to my loins and my cheeks. I could feel myself flush at the thought. The warmth was a welcome reprieve from the chill of my displayed nakedness. I lost track of time as my fate was left to be decided. Master Felix played with my body, teasing my hole and balls, smacking my ass and pinching my nipples. He toyed with my hole like he’d done before, opening me up and showing off my ass. I went deep into a submissive mindset in my head, disconnected from myself and the world around me, all while my cock was hard and the men placed their bids. Before I knew it, I was aroused, sore, and sold! The man who bought me was still unknown to me. As he stepped forward, I hoped to learn his name, but all that was exchanged was the passing of a ring. Words were barely exchanged as the transaction concluded, as if both men were fully aware of what was expected and how to proceed. I waited patiently for my instructions, not sure what was left for me to do. He was a handsome man with striking silver hair. He had the look of a CEO or someone with authority. I could picture him easily in a corner office penthouse, striking awe and fear into subordinates with a picture of his family behind him. I was curious about who he was and what world he lived in. But for now, I was just his property. His prize. His slave… He ordered me to take off his pants. His first command. As I unbuckled his belt and dropped them down, my face was within inches of his bulging crotch. A musk of manhood hit me as the scent of his genitals were released from their designer captivity. Instinctively my face moved forward, sniffing and licking his cock and balls. I wanted to know him more. To take him in and worship him. After all, it was my duty! My heart fluttered as his hand moved to the back of my head, guiding me to take his piece in my mouth. I breathed through my nose, inhaling his strong pheromones as my tongue tasted him for the first time. He was exactly as a powerful master should taste; clean, expensive, and manly. Saliva drenched him as I savoured it, taking him deep in my throat. He seemed to like it. His cock grew harder between my lips and his grip seemed to get tighter. I caressed his balls in my hand, feeling the silky hairs that covered it. It was then he let out a moan and whispered, “I’m going to breed you… I own you…” It was then that my cock began to drip in my jock and my hole tightened. I wanted him, and I was happy to be his… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-logan-slave-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0014/0.1693375203.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 4 Being a master is harder than it looks. Sure, there are plenty of perks… Subservient boys, warm mouths, and tight holes, but it requires self-discipline as well. It can be easy to look into the big, bright eyes of the slaves you take on and feel passion and affection for them. Afterall, they are adorable… But ownership is different than simple dominance. The slaves can get confused and misunderstand their place if you’re not firm and consistent. I’ll admit, sometimes I just want to cuddle and be sweet, but a good master knows they can’t forget what they are; possessions. Logan is especially cute. When he has his lips wrapped around on my cock, my heart gets as full as his mouth. To keep him in check, and myself as well, I will often leave Logan alone in his slave cell for extended periods. Usually he’s in his cage, but sometimes my generosity gets the better of me and I leave him out. But those periods are good for me and him… He gets used to the idea that he’s only out when I need him, and I begin to see him more like a pet. Like a pet, there’s always that moment when he lays eyes on me and is happy to see me. I free him from his solitude and loneliness, and give him back his purpose. That look in his eye upon being reunited sends a rush to my loins, causing my cock to jump up and need to be serviced. Knowing how much he needs me and wants me is a huge turn on, second only to knowing that I can do anything I want to him… When we’re together, he’s trained to remove my clothes, unzip my pants, and pull out my big cock. His eyes always look at it up and down, seemingly in disbelief at its size and firmness. I love that look! It’s one of true devotion and worship. Not just submission, but a deeper acknowledgement of my superiority! With my mass in his hands, he brings it to his face, running it along his lips and nose, taking in the warmth and the scent. It’s a phermonal reaction inside him, responding to my alpha presence. I can tell his heart races, seeing his skin flush and his breathing get heavier. Just the sight of my manhood has him panting to be used. How can I deny such a beautiful desire? I let him take it into his mouth. His breath warmed my pubic hair as he swallowed me down. My balls rested in his fingers, held carefully and delicately as I swelled up in his throat. He knows they hold something precious — something powerful and rare; my master seed! I expect a lot of him. He needs to be able to deep throat my giant dick and take it up his tight hole without any hesitation. I understand it’s hard, but it’s why I bought him. I can see him struggle sometimes, but he never backs down. It’s that drive — that spirit — that earns him the greatest reward I can give him, my load… Thick and potent, poured inside his tight body! Afterall, by having part of me in him, he can feel like more than a slave, if even for just a moment… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0014.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0014/0.1693375203.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 4 Being a master is harder than it looks. Sure, there are plenty of perks… Subservient boys, warm mouths, and tight holes, but it requires self-discipline as well. It can be easy to look into the big, bright eyes of the slaves you take on and feel passion and affection for them. Afterall, they are adorable… But ownership is different than simple dominance. The slaves can get confused and misunderstand their place if you’re not firm and consistent. I’ll admit, sometimes I just want to cuddle and be sweet, but a good master knows they can’t forget what they are; possessions. Logan is especially cute. When he has his lips wrapped around on my cock, my heart gets as full as his mouth. To keep him in check, and myself as well, I will often leave Logan alone in his slave cell for extended periods. Usually he’s in his cage, but sometimes my generosity gets the better of me and I leave him out. But those periods are good for me and him… He gets used to the idea that he’s only out when I need him, and I begin to see him more like a pet. Like a pet, there’s always that moment when he lays eyes on me and is happy to see me. I free him from his solitude and loneliness, and give him back his purpose. That look in his eye upon being reunited sends a rush to my loins, causing my cock to jump up and need to be serviced. Knowing how much he needs me and wants me is a huge turn on, second only to knowing that I can do anything I want to him… When we’re together, he’s trained to remove my clothes, unzip my pants, and pull out my big cock. His eyes always look at it up and down, seemingly in disbelief at its size and firmness. I love that look! It’s one of true devotion and worship. Not just submission, but a deeper acknowledgement of my superiority! With my mass in his hands, he brings it to his face, running it along his lips and nose, taking in the warmth and the scent. It’s a phermonal reaction inside him, responding to my alpha presence. I can tell his heart races, seeing his skin flush and his breathing get heavier. Just the sight of my manhood has him panting to be used. How can I deny such a beautiful desire? I let him take it into his mouth. His breath warmed my pubic hair as he swallowed me down. My balls rested in his fingers, held carefully and delicately as I swelled up in his throat. He knows they hold something precious — something powerful and rare; my master seed! I expect a lot of him. He needs to be able to deep throat my giant dick and take it up his tight hole without any hesitation. I understand it’s hard, but it’s why I bought him. I can see him struggle sometimes, but he never backs down. It’s that drive — that spirit — that earns him the greatest reward I can give him, my load… Thick and potent, poured inside his tight body! Afterall, by having part of me in him, he can feel like more than a slave, if even for just a moment… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-cole-merchandise.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0013/0.1693376631.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 1 Cole is a unique specimen. Unlike the boys I’ve found on the streets, this young man found me. Word had gotten out to him about the work I do and the clients I serve. It was a beautiful thing to see how he approached me, his head low, deferential, obedient. He understood his place before I even told him… A submissive spirit is a tricky thing to maintain in the wild. The world dictates so many expectations and demands, one cannot always survive without some degree of individualism and self-interest. To be giving of oneself, truly and unquestioningly. The largest diamonds are not even so rare and pure! Knowing his desire to be owned and placed at the mercy of a master, I knew I had to make sure he fully appreciated the world he was stepping into. This is not a place for pretenders or immature boys looking to play make-believe. In this place, in this world, one’s flesh is no longer their own. Their holes are no longer private. Their genitals are prizes for worthy collectors, who would enjoy their winnings however they saw fit. On rare occasions, I bring in the high bidders to witness my appraisal. I find that for some, it excites the buyer to see the boys brought in fresh. Farm to table, if you will… I immediately removed Cole’s street clothes as I brought him in. His t-shirt and jeans made it clear he was a good, all-American boy. His rosy cheeks and porcelain skin made him a true work of art, but I needed to know if he was fragile as well! I took off his shirt, exposing his toned, smooth, boyish body. With my heavy, wide hand, I brought it down hard on the boy’s chest. The impact caused the boy’s body to shake, but not fall. He steeled himself instantly, receiving the force of my palm as blood rushed to the flesh. Within seconds, a five pointed mark raised on his pectoral, showing where I’d asserted myself. He did not shy away or retreat. I took my fingers to his nipples, teasing them and twisting them. Slowly at first, but I progressively pinched harder and faster. I could feel every surge of sensation cascade out in response. The boy’s body was so raw, so accessible! It seemed everywhere was sensitive, but not weak… I smacked his chest again. The other side this time. He did not see it coming. He let out a gasp, the air leaving his lungs, causing his torso to bend and fall. He quickly brought himself back up, waiting to receive more of what I could give him. I could hear the soft murmurs of the men watching. They seemed pleased, even excited by the idea of such a beautiful object being able to handle each test so perfectly. Stripped down to his underwear, his legs spread wide, his arms held back, I gentled tapped on his nuts. They were hard and taught in his briefs, tucked away and protected. I smirked, knowing the false promise that the cotton fabric made. I let my hand fall harder on them, feeling the tip of my fingers slap against the fullness of his testicles. The boy was startled, even let out a whimper as I made contact. Yet again, he did not shy away or retreat. I bent the boy over, chest down on the display table. His back lay flat as his ass elevated up toward my view. I pulled down his underwear, showing his ass for the first time. I paused. Such beauty needs to be appreciated! It was beautifully and naturally round, without being excessively plumped or full. The boy was athletic, but it was clear it was his genes that gave him his frame, not an abundance of exercise or training. This was promising! A boy who needed no upkeep, could handle more intense play, and had the willingness to submit… He was a true jackpot! After a careful observation, I brought my hand down fast on his tight, pink hole, watching as it puckered and clenched as the shockwave moved throughout the boy’s body. The smack made a snapping sound as my hand made contact, causing a visible reaction from the onlookers. The boy yelped, surprised by the sudden pain. But within seconds, his hole relaxed, reddened slightly, and his eyes widened up at me. He did not shy away or retreat… It was then that I knew; this boy would make me a fortune! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0013.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0013/0.1693376631.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY COLE | Chapter 1 Cole is a unique specimen. Unlike the boys I’ve found on the streets, this young man found me. Word had gotten out to him about the work I do and the clients I serve. It was a beautiful thing to see how he approached me, his head low, deferential, obedient. He understood his place before I even told him… A submissive spirit is a tricky thing to maintain in the wild. The world dictates so many expectations and demands, one cannot always survive without some degree of individualism and self-interest. To be giving of oneself, truly and unquestioningly. The largest diamonds are not even so rare and pure! Knowing his desire to be owned and placed at the mercy of a master, I knew I had to make sure he fully appreciated the world he was stepping into. This is not a place for pretenders or immature boys looking to play make-believe. In this place, in this world, one’s flesh is no longer their own. Their holes are no longer private. Their genitals are prizes for worthy collectors, who would enjoy their winnings however they saw fit. On rare occasions, I bring in the high bidders to witness my appraisal. I find that for some, it excites the buyer to see the boys brought in fresh. Farm to table, if you will… I immediately removed Cole’s street clothes as I brought him in. His t-shirt and jeans made it clear he was a good, all-American boy. His rosy cheeks and porcelain skin made him a true work of art, but I needed to know if he was fragile as well! I took off his shirt, exposing his toned, smooth, boyish body. With my heavy, wide hand, I brought it down hard on the boy’s chest. The impact caused the boy’s body to shake, but not fall. He steeled himself instantly, receiving the force of my palm as blood rushed to the flesh. Within seconds, a five pointed mark raised on his pectoral, showing where I’d asserted myself. He did not shy away or retreat. I took my fingers to his nipples, teasing them and twisting them. Slowly at first, but I progressively pinched harder and faster. I could feel every surge of sensation cascade out in response. The boy’s body was so raw, so accessible! It seemed everywhere was sensitive, but not weak… I smacked his chest again. The other side this time. He did not see it coming. He let out a gasp, the air leaving his lungs, causing his torso to bend and fall. He quickly brought himself back up, waiting to receive more of what I could give him. I could hear the soft murmurs of the men watching. They seemed pleased, even excited by the idea of such a beautiful object being able to handle each test so perfectly. Stripped down to his underwear, his legs spread wide, his arms held back, I gentled tapped on his nuts. They were hard and taught in his briefs, tucked away and protected. I smirked, knowing the false promise that the cotton fabric made. I let my hand fall harder on them, feeling the tip of my fingers slap against the fullness of his testicles. The boy was startled, even let out a whimper as I made contact. Yet again, he did not shy away or retreat. I bent the boy over, chest down on the display table. His back lay flat as his ass elevated up toward my view. I pulled down his underwear, showing his ass for the first time. I paused. Such beauty needs to be appreciated! It was beautifully and naturally round, without being excessively plumped or full. The boy was athletic, but it was clear it was his genes that gave him his frame, not an abundance of exercise or training. This was promising! A boy who needed no upkeep, could handle more intense play, and had the willingness to submit… He was a true jackpot! After a careful observation, I brought my hand down fast on his tight, pink hole, watching as it puckered and clenched as the shockwave moved throughout the boy’s body. The smack made a snapping sound as my hand made contact, causing a visible reaction from the onlookers. The boy yelped, surprised by the sudden pain. But within seconds, his hole relaxed, reddened slightly, and his eyes widened up at me. He did not shy away or retreat… It was then that I knew; this boy would make me a fortune! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-logan-prize.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0012/0.1693375118.jpg The Prize | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 3 I knelt in the corner, watching him get comfortable and settled in his room. He was tall and handsome in his dark, slate gray suit. Powerful, commanding, and in control. But there was a kindness in his eyes whenever he looked at me. I didn’t expect that… He moved about the room, setting aside his belongings while my gaze never turned away. I wasn’t sure what he wanted or needed. I didn’t know what to expect. Since I had been won in the auction, my new master hadn’t given me any rules or directions. He just led me by my collar, told me when to stay or follow, and occasionally ran his hand over my head, petting me like a pet, and smiling. I suppose that’s how he saw me. More than just property, but as something to care for. Maybe even love? That became especially clear when he first fucked me. He gestured for me to join him in his bed as he sat on the edge. I crawled over on hands and feet, never standing or rising above him as my training dictated. As I moved closer, a friendly smile came on his face, pleased with how I approached him. He began to open his pants and my heart raced, curious to see what would become my new focus. Everything in my life was centered around his pleasure, and his cock would become a place of worship. With his pants open, I could see his underwear, concealing his manhood. He leaned back, inviting me in. I positioned myself between his thighs, my face resting mere inches above his crotch. I could smell his genitals, warm, masculine, and musky. It was pleasant and intoxicating, like a pheromonal signature of dominance. It entered my lungs and spread throughout my body. I knew I should learn his scent. To bask in it… And be grateful for it! As I saw his bulge rising, he removed his belt, folding it in his hand and dragging it along my bare backside. The cool, black leather felt nice on my skin, even as he gently teased it over my ass and whipped me softly. He was not punishing me — it seemed more like a to test me. I remained calm and still, focusing on his crotch. My master leaned forward, grabbing my ass and running his long, strong fingers over my hole. It had not been touched since the auction. It was kept smooth and tight as I knew he’d want, but as I stared at the mound of manhood, I wanted to know what it would feel like inside me. My curiosity increased when he stood up. At my eye level, I watched as his pants fell down to his ankles, giving me the first hint of just how big he really was. The massive package contained in his briefs seemed to want to break free, unduly bound up in cotton and elastic. His hard shaft stretched on the material, giving a clear impression of his long cock, lifted up by his heavy, low-hanging nuts. He moved back on the bed, beckoning me to follow him. Like a pony following a carrot, I would have crossed the entire house to keep my face in his crotch! With his legs outstretched, I moved between them, pressing my face against the warm pouch. My mouth ran over him, wanting to taste him. I moved his cock from left to right with my lips, feeling its girth and heft. My master looked down at me, amused with my devotion. He pulled down the waistband to show me just the top of his cock and his pubes. I pressed my face into them, feeling the heat of his body and the undiffused scent of his manhood. My lips ran over the base of his shaft, moist and hot as they made contact. Little by little, he moved his waistband down, giving me more and more of his meat to savor. When I first put my tongue to his cock and his nuts, I felt a rush of purpose in my heart. This is where I was meant to be. Between his legs, his devoted possession, with my mouth full of his cock. I would do anything for him. Anything he asked… And I was grateful to be his! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0012.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0012/0.1693375118.jpg The Prize | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 3 I knelt in the corner, watching him get comfortable and settled in his room. He was tall and handsome in his dark, slate gray suit. Powerful, commanding, and in control. But there was a kindness in his eyes whenever he looked at me. I didn’t expect that… He moved about the room, setting aside his belongings while my gaze never turned away. I wasn’t sure what he wanted or needed. I didn’t know what to expect. Since I had been won in the auction, my new master hadn’t given me any rules or directions. He just led me by my collar, told me when to stay or follow, and occasionally ran his hand over my head, petting me like a pet, and smiling. I suppose that’s how he saw me. More than just property, but as something to care for. Maybe even love? That became especially clear when he first fucked me. He gestured for me to join him in his bed as he sat on the edge. I crawled over on hands and feet, never standing or rising above him as my training dictated. As I moved closer, a friendly smile came on his face, pleased with how I approached him. He began to open his pants and my heart raced, curious to see what would become my new focus. Everything in my life was centered around his pleasure, and his cock would become a place of worship. With his pants open, I could see his underwear, concealing his manhood. He leaned back, inviting me in. I positioned myself between his thighs, my face resting mere inches above his crotch. I could smell his genitals, warm, masculine, and musky. It was pleasant and intoxicating, like a pheromonal signature of dominance. It entered my lungs and spread throughout my body. I knew I should learn his scent. To bask in it… And be grateful for it! As I saw his bulge rising, he removed his belt, folding it in his hand and dragging it along my bare backside. The cool, black leather felt nice on my skin, even as he gently teased it over my ass and whipped me softly. He was not punishing me — it seemed more like a to test me. I remained calm and still, focusing on his crotch. My master leaned forward, grabbing my ass and running his long, strong fingers over my hole. It had not been touched since the auction. It was kept smooth and tight as I knew he’d want, but as I stared at the mound of manhood, I wanted to know what it would feel like inside me. My curiosity increased when he stood up. At my eye level, I watched as his pants fell down to his ankles, giving me the first hint of just how big he really was. The massive package contained in his briefs seemed to want to break free, unduly bound up in cotton and elastic. His hard shaft stretched on the material, giving a clear impression of his long cock, lifted up by his heavy, low-hanging nuts. He moved back on the bed, beckoning me to follow him. Like a pony following a carrot, I would have crossed the entire house to keep my face in his crotch! With his legs outstretched, I moved between them, pressing my face against the warm pouch. My mouth ran over him, wanting to taste him. I moved his cock from left to right with my lips, feeling its girth and heft. My master looked down at me, amused with my devotion. He pulled down the waistband to show me just the top of his cock and his pubes. I pressed my face into them, feeling the heat of his body and the undiffused scent of his manhood. My lips ran over the base of his shaft, moist and hot as they made contact. Little by little, he moved his waistband down, giving me more and more of his meat to savor. When I first put my tongue to his cock and his nuts, I felt a rush of purpose in my heart. This is where I was meant to be. Between his legs, his devoted possession, with my mouth full of his cock. I would do anything for him. Anything he asked… And I was grateful to be his! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-slave-boy-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0011/0.1693376393.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 9 It was quiet in my cage. Nothing but me and my thoughts. I had woken from my sleep, hearing the sound of Master Myles moving in the next room. He likes to keep me away. Out of sight until he needs me. It’s his prerogative and his right… I don’t mind. I’m comfortable and warm, even though the only clothing I have is my jockstrap and collar. The cage is big enough for me. I’m not that big. I could hear Master Myles pacing around, moving as if he was listless. It was becoming more common. He must be very important and have a lot on his mind! It’s in these moments where he needs to unwind and destress by coming to this room — this playroom — and take me out of my cage. It’s easy. I know my role. He comes in, I rise to attention; he opens the cage and then uses me as he needs to… Today was no different. The handsome man walked in, carrying the look on his face that said he needed to be taken care of. He never smiled or showed any real affection. Just power and dominance. The most intimate thing about our time together is when I’m removing his clothes. I slowly take off his shirt and pants, watching his beautiful, perfectly sculpted body become revealed. Even the act of removing his shoes and socks feels like a gentle intimacy. At least, compared to what comes next. With his hard cock out, he tells me to suck him. I do, of course, feeling his steely erection rest on my lips as it moves into my mouth. I know how he likes it. Slow, wet, and massaging. He wants to be worshipped, not just serviced. And that’s what I do… I barely held his cock in my mouth, getting the tip and shaft wet before he told me to lie down on the bed, face down. It was unusual, but it was not my place to question. I was surprised when he moved on top of me, lifting his body over mine as his hard, wet cock hung down over my back and buttocks. I felt the tip move between my cheeks, hovering above. My heart began to race. I knew what he was going to do, and I hoped I could handle it. My hole was not warmed up or stretched out. I had practiced taking big cocks, but this would be different! He lowered his body down, slowly bringing his cock to meet my hole. The thick cock was hard and persistent, pressing against it firmly. It was not fast, but it was building up pressure, testing the resistance of my sphincter. It went down deeper, harder, pushing the limits of my hole’s tightness. And then, it pushed through… My master’s cock moved inside me, pushing deep into my hole. It didn’t hurt, but it was a shock. A sudden penetration that filled me. I felt my pulse beating in my neck, my chest tightened, and I could feel the familiar feeling of intense arousal. This man needed to fuck… Hard and deep! He did not waste time on pleasantries or foreplay. He didn’t need to. That’s not why he bought me. He bought me to be a hole. A sheath for his cock. A warm, tight place to pour his seed into. Without any doubts, restrictions, or reservations… I trembled as he pounded his cock into me, each full-bodied push into my fragile frame shattering my prostate. My cock was rock hard, pressed between my belly and the bed, oozing precum as he used me for his pleasure. It was intense, but it was incredibly hot to be completely submissive to this man, to be his, to be owned and fucked… It was everything I ever wanted! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0011.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0011/0.1693376393.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 9 It was quiet in my cage. Nothing but me and my thoughts. I had woken from my sleep, hearing the sound of Master Myles moving in the next room. He likes to keep me away. Out of sight until he needs me. It’s his prerogative and his right… I don’t mind. I’m comfortable and warm, even though the only clothing I have is my jockstrap and collar. The cage is big enough for me. I’m not that big. I could hear Master Myles pacing around, moving as if he was listless. It was becoming more common. He must be very important and have a lot on his mind! It’s in these moments where he needs to unwind and destress by coming to this room — this playroom — and take me out of my cage. It’s easy. I know my role. He comes in, I rise to attention; he opens the cage and then uses me as he needs to… Today was no different. The handsome man walked in, carrying the look on his face that said he needed to be taken care of. He never smiled or showed any real affection. Just power and dominance. The most intimate thing about our time together is when I’m removing his clothes. I slowly take off his shirt and pants, watching his beautiful, perfectly sculpted body become revealed. Even the act of removing his shoes and socks feels like a gentle intimacy. At least, compared to what comes next. With his hard cock out, he tells me to suck him. I do, of course, feeling his steely erection rest on my lips as it moves into my mouth. I know how he likes it. Slow, wet, and massaging. He wants to be worshipped, not just serviced. And that’s what I do… I barely held his cock in my mouth, getting the tip and shaft wet before he told me to lie down on the bed, face down. It was unusual, but it was not my place to question. I was surprised when he moved on top of me, lifting his body over mine as his hard, wet cock hung down over my back and buttocks. I felt the tip move between my cheeks, hovering above. My heart began to race. I knew what he was going to do, and I hoped I could handle it. My hole was not warmed up or stretched out. I had practiced taking big cocks, but this would be different! He lowered his body down, slowly bringing his cock to meet my hole. The thick cock was hard and persistent, pressing against it firmly. It was not fast, but it was building up pressure, testing the resistance of my sphincter. It went down deeper, harder, pushing the limits of my hole’s tightness. And then, it pushed through… My master’s cock moved inside me, pushing deep into my hole. It didn’t hurt, but it was a shock. A sudden penetration that filled me. I felt my pulse beating in my neck, my chest tightened, and I could feel the familiar feeling of intense arousal. This man needed to fuck… Hard and deep! He did not waste time on pleasantries or foreplay. He didn’t need to. That’s not why he bought me. He bought me to be a hole. A sheath for his cock. A warm, tight place to pour his seed into. Without any doubts, restrictions, or reservations… I trembled as he pounded his cock into me, each full-bodied push into my fragile frame shattering my prostate. My cock was rock hard, pressed between my belly and the bed, oozing precum as he used me for his pleasure. It was intense, but it was incredibly hot to be completely submissive to this man, to be his, to be owned and fucked… It was everything I ever wanted! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-logan-auction.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0010/0.1693376379.jpg The Auction | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 2 Logan has potential. He’s a little bit more raw than what would normally be put up for auction. He’s still very timid and nervous. He shakes when he’s touched and does not hide his anxiety well. This normally would make for an undisciplined slave — something that would need to be addressed before the point of sale. But there is something engaging — even alluring — about his untamed responses… While he was being groomed, I found myself completely seduced by his sweet, innocent face and his virginal demeanor. The shock and surprise every time his skin was caressed, his genitals examined, or his sensitive nipples pinched… It was an exquisite display of pure emotion. A display of transformation. From man to submissive. His eyes widen as he looks out to the crowd of powerful men, curious about who they are, where they’re from, how it is they came to be sitting where there are. He knows he’ll go with whomever wins the auction, but his expression belies a lingering sense of self. He hasn’t fully given himself over… Not in his heart. But he will! In the end, his future master will bring him to true submission. Freeing him of his burdensome autonomy… Some men enjoy the work of breaking in a new toy. They get a thrill out of being the ones to mold and shape the mind and spirit of a slave. Others prefer one ready-made, already put through the standard paces; wanting to simply be obeyed and not bothering to teach in the ways of obedience. Fortunately, our stock is full and varied. And Logan is a shining example of a diamond in the rough! As I present him to the crowd, he follows my commands. He displays his hole and cock well enough, giving patrons a glimpse of what they’ll have the opportunity to breed and train. His smooth ass glistens as lube is spread over his hole and massaged into his skin. He’s so supple he almost seems like a glazed piece of meat ready to be devoured. For many in the crowd, this will become a meal they will enjoy feasting upon… I bring his legs up, presenting his ass up as he keeps himself on his back. A well lubed toy is inserted into his tight hole, showing off the ease with which he can be penetrated. His deep moans echo into the room, lost in the sounds of excited murmurs and whispers of those bidding. The buzz builds as the toy is pushed in deeper, showing his natural talents and the possibility of what could be. The young man’s smooth, toned body is a testament to his good breeding. He was clearly brought into this world for great things. To be strong, worked over, and proven. And now, in this private space, he would become the ultimate prize to one worthy bidder… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0010.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0010/0.1693376379.jpg The Auction | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 2 Logan has potential. He’s a little bit more raw than what would normally be put up for auction. He’s still very timid and nervous. He shakes when he’s touched and does not hide his anxiety well. This normally would make for an undisciplined slave — something that would need to be addressed before the point of sale. But there is something engaging — even alluring — about his untamed responses… While he was being groomed, I found myself completely seduced by his sweet, innocent face and his virginal demeanor. The shock and surprise every time his skin was caressed, his genitals examined, or his sensitive nipples pinched… It was an exquisite display of pure emotion. A display of transformation. From man to submissive. His eyes widen as he looks out to the crowd of powerful men, curious about who they are, where they’re from, how it is they came to be sitting where there are. He knows he’ll go with whomever wins the auction, but his expression belies a lingering sense of self. He hasn’t fully given himself over… Not in his heart. But he will! In the end, his future master will bring him to true submission. Freeing him of his burdensome autonomy… Some men enjoy the work of breaking in a new toy. They get a thrill out of being the ones to mold and shape the mind and spirit of a slave. Others prefer one ready-made, already put through the standard paces; wanting to simply be obeyed and not bothering to teach in the ways of obedience. Fortunately, our stock is full and varied. And Logan is a shining example of a diamond in the rough! As I present him to the crowd, he follows my commands. He displays his hole and cock well enough, giving patrons a glimpse of what they’ll have the opportunity to breed and train. His smooth ass glistens as lube is spread over his hole and massaged into his skin. He’s so supple he almost seems like a glazed piece of meat ready to be devoured. For many in the crowd, this will become a meal they will enjoy feasting upon… I bring his legs up, presenting his ass up as he keeps himself on his back. A well lubed toy is inserted into his tight hole, showing off the ease with which he can be penetrated. His deep moans echo into the room, lost in the sounds of excited murmurs and whispers of those bidding. The buzz builds as the toy is pushed in deeper, showing his natural talents and the possibility of what could be. The young man’s smooth, toned body is a testament to his good breeding. He was clearly brought into this world for great things. To be strong, worked over, and proven. And now, in this private space, he would become the ultimate prize to one worthy bidder… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-captivity.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0009/0.1693375194.jpg Captivity | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 8 Austin has been trained well. When we walk, he follows behind me, never in front, always just a pace away. With just a move of my hand, I can reach out and touch him. I don’t even need to speak above a firm whisper for him to heed my commands… Just like taking in a well trained pet, the transition of ownership requires a certain degree of management. Austin may know what to expect from his previous master, but he needs to learn my needs. Anticipate me. Obey me. As part of our routine, I insist Austin undress me. I stand still and let him do the work of stripping me from my shirt and tie. All the while, I watch him. Studying his expressions. Seeing where his eyes go. Where they linger. He didn’t choose me. That’s not his role, but it’s clear he respects me… Fears me even! He knows I’m much stronger than him and not afraid to be rough when necessary. Every move he makes has a slight sense of caution, as if he’s hoping that he’s doing the right thing. This is good. This is how he should be… Still. He’s just a boy. He’s learning much about what is expected of a man. But I’m patient. To a point! As Austin pulls down my pants and underwear, I watch as he gets distracted from my large, hard cock and muscular legs. So much so that I have to direct him on how to fold them. I’ll let it slide for now, knowing that he’s worshipping me and my body even then. But that’s part of this process. Training him, teaching him, and molding him to meet my needs. He knows his positions. When I order him on the bed, he gets on all fours and arches his back beautifully. His hole presented as it was when I won him. Still as perfect and tight as ever. Maybe even more appealing now that it’s been properly bred and seeded… His lean body is so soft and smooth, my hands pleasantly pass over every inch of him before I order him to show his true obedience. When I tell him to suck my dick, he wastes no time wrapping his lips around it. It’s a lot for him to handle, but he does not back away. He keeps his mouth on it, worshipping it and massaging it with his tongue until I tell him to stop. I could stand tall and watch him service me all night, but part of his training means knowing how to take my cock. And that means taking me raw in his hole! I order him onto the bed, spread out, legs open, arms apart, face down. His hole is exposed and vulnerable, open for my fingers and tongue. I can tell he’s nervous, shaking and trembling as I move over him. It’s enticing to know he responds in this way… Timid and nervous. Still, he stays prone, his perfect ass available to me, ready for me to take him again… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0009.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0009/0.1693375194.jpg Captivity | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 8 Austin has been trained well. When we walk, he follows behind me, never in front, always just a pace away. With just a move of my hand, I can reach out and touch him. I don’t even need to speak above a firm whisper for him to heed my commands… Just like taking in a well trained pet, the transition of ownership requires a certain degree of management. Austin may know what to expect from his previous master, but he needs to learn my needs. Anticipate me. Obey me. As part of our routine, I insist Austin undress me. I stand still and let him do the work of stripping me from my shirt and tie. All the while, I watch him. Studying his expressions. Seeing where his eyes go. Where they linger. He didn’t choose me. That’s not his role, but it’s clear he respects me… Fears me even! He knows I’m much stronger than him and not afraid to be rough when necessary. Every move he makes has a slight sense of caution, as if he’s hoping that he’s doing the right thing. This is good. This is how he should be… Still. He’s just a boy. He’s learning much about what is expected of a man. But I’m patient. To a point! As Austin pulls down my pants and underwear, I watch as he gets distracted from my large, hard cock and muscular legs. So much so that I have to direct him on how to fold them. I’ll let it slide for now, knowing that he’s worshipping me and my body even then. But that’s part of this process. Training him, teaching him, and molding him to meet my needs. He knows his positions. When I order him on the bed, he gets on all fours and arches his back beautifully. His hole presented as it was when I won him. Still as perfect and tight as ever. Maybe even more appealing now that it’s been properly bred and seeded… His lean body is so soft and smooth, my hands pleasantly pass over every inch of him before I order him to show his true obedience. When I tell him to suck my dick, he wastes no time wrapping his lips around it. It’s a lot for him to handle, but he does not back away. He keeps his mouth on it, worshipping it and massaging it with his tongue until I tell him to stop. I could stand tall and watch him service me all night, but part of his training means knowing how to take my cock. And that means taking me raw in his hole! I order him onto the bed, spread out, legs open, arms apart, face down. His hole is exposed and vulnerable, open for my fingers and tongue. I can tell he’s nervous, shaking and trembling as I move over him. It’s enticing to know he responds in this way… Timid and nervous. Still, he stays prone, his perfect ass available to me, ready for me to take him again… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-logan-grooming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0008/0.1693377122.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 1 Logan trembled as I led him into the preparatory room. My hand pressed softly against his back, guiding him forward, keenly able to sense his shaking body and quickly beating heart. His eyes were wide, looking for a sign of what was to come as we moved through the dark. I kept my face expressionless, wanting to see what he would do and how he would react without prompting. Deep down, my own heart was racing, excited by the idea of getting him ready for his new destiny… Once we were inside, I ran my hands under his clothes, feeling his firm chest and flat stomach. As my fingers ran over his sternum, his heart pounded like a drum, hard and fast. He was nervous. Very nervous… Even scared! But his wide eyes stayed forward and his body remained still. This was essential for a proper submissive. The willingness to trust and comply, regardless of their animal instinct to flee. It makes for a loyal and committed servant. Not to mention it makes that first taste of flesh all the more thrilling! As I bent him over, I felt around his hips and crotch. His narrow waist was cushioned by a beautiful, round ass. My teeth practically tingled, wanted to bite down on him. I knew I’d get there, but I didn’t want to rush into it. He needed to be trained. Groomed. Educated in the ways of the society and the expectations that would be placed on him. And quick fucks were rarely what the buyers were after… I continued to survey his body. Removing his clothes, I stripped him of the last shreds of his old life. This gave me the unobstructed view necessary to see just what kind of a prize he’d be for the auction. I was delighted to see how the muscles in his back tightened as he lifted himself up for my inspection. He was lithe and strong like a gymnast or a dancer. Graceful and disciplined. Still, there was plenty he was not in control of. His nipples hardened as I touched them, causing him to stop his breaths short and shallow in response. He seemed to shudder, weakened by this, and aroused and surprised by the sensation. But the real treat came when I bent him back into position. His ass on full display, I watched how it stretched, filling my gaze with his beautiful cheeks. They were golden tan and smooth. His dewy skin made them appear like freshly ripened peaches. My teeth tingled again… I bet they’d be sweet! With his ass directed up at me, I placed my hands on his buttocks, pressing my thumbs on either side of his sphincter, teasing his hole. I studied it carefully, watching as it clenched and relaxed in response to my provocations. My thumbs pressed it open, seeing it stretch and return. It was smooth all over, primed and ready to be owned! And I knew it was likely to be able to take a lot… I couldn’t resist seeing how it would redden. I gave it a few soft taps at first. One on each side. The sound reverberated through the air beautifully. The sound of my palm against his cheeks was symphonic. And also effective! My cock was hard against my pants, I thought it might break the seams and find its way free. I looked down at my handy work, the reddish color building beneath the surface. I knew I had to do more! I gave him another smack. Harder this time… He let out a whimper as his body tensed, sending a surge from the back of his ass, down his spine, and to his mouth. The red it produced was rosy and perfect, but it was even more exquisite to see Logan submit. Such a good boy! So trusting and eager to serve. I could see the tip of his cock hanging between his legs, glistening with a drop of nectar. His boy juices were flowing, excited by what was happening. His eyes were wide and his heart raced, but I could see his true self — his new life; Logan, the slave… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0008.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0008/0.1693377122.jpg The Grooming | THE BOY LOGAN | Chapter 1 Logan trembled as I led him into the preparatory room. My hand pressed softly against his back, guiding him forward, keenly able to sense his shaking body and quickly beating heart. His eyes were wide, looking for a sign of what was to come as we moved through the dark. I kept my face expressionless, wanting to see what he would do and how he would react without prompting. Deep down, my own heart was racing, excited by the idea of getting him ready for his new destiny… Once we were inside, I ran my hands under his clothes, feeling his firm chest and flat stomach. As my fingers ran over his sternum, his heart pounded like a drum, hard and fast. He was nervous. Very nervous… Even scared! But his wide eyes stayed forward and his body remained still. This was essential for a proper submissive. The willingness to trust and comply, regardless of their animal instinct to flee. It makes for a loyal and committed servant. Not to mention it makes that first taste of flesh all the more thrilling! As I bent him over, I felt around his hips and crotch. His narrow waist was cushioned by a beautiful, round ass. My teeth practically tingled, wanted to bite down on him. I knew I’d get there, but I didn’t want to rush into it. He needed to be trained. Groomed. Educated in the ways of the society and the expectations that would be placed on him. And quick fucks were rarely what the buyers were after… I continued to survey his body. Removing his clothes, I stripped him of the last shreds of his old life. This gave me the unobstructed view necessary to see just what kind of a prize he’d be for the auction. I was delighted to see how the muscles in his back tightened as he lifted himself up for my inspection. He was lithe and strong like a gymnast or a dancer. Graceful and disciplined. Still, there was plenty he was not in control of. His nipples hardened as I touched them, causing him to stop his breaths short and shallow in response. He seemed to shudder, weakened by this, and aroused and surprised by the sensation. But the real treat came when I bent him back into position. His ass on full display, I watched how it stretched, filling my gaze with his beautiful cheeks. They were golden tan and smooth. His dewy skin made them appear like freshly ripened peaches. My teeth tingled again… I bet they’d be sweet! With his ass directed up at me, I placed my hands on his buttocks, pressing my thumbs on either side of his sphincter, teasing his hole. I studied it carefully, watching as it clenched and relaxed in response to my provocations. My thumbs pressed it open, seeing it stretch and return. It was smooth all over, primed and ready to be owned! And I knew it was likely to be able to take a lot… I couldn’t resist seeing how it would redden. I gave it a few soft taps at first. One on each side. The sound reverberated through the air beautifully. The sound of my palm against his cheeks was symphonic. And also effective! My cock was hard against my pants, I thought it might break the seams and find its way free. I looked down at my handy work, the reddish color building beneath the surface. I knew I had to do more! I gave him another smack. Harder this time… He let out a whimper as his body tensed, sending a surge from the back of his ass, down his spine, and to his mouth. The red it produced was rosy and perfect, but it was even more exquisite to see Logan submit. Such a good boy! So trusting and eager to serve. I could see the tip of his cock hanging between his legs, glistening with a drop of nectar. His boy juices were flowing, excited by what was happening. His eyes were wide and his heart raced, but I could see his true self — his new life; Logan, the slave… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-prize-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0007/0.1693375865.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 7 There’s nothing better than winning. That feeling you get under your scalp, the exciting electric tingle, it makes you feel stronger… Taller, even! When I was the top bidder for Austin, it was a rush like nothing else. Not only had I won, but I was now his owner. He was mine to enjoy. It’s a rite of passage to place that gold ring on your finger. It’s a symbol, not only of the new bond between master and slave, but it’s also declaring your place among the others. The buyers. The elite. It’s a fraternity and I’m proud to be a part of it! It’s a powerful feeling knowing you’re among such esteemed men, watching them express their authority and power, and to see them take claim of their winnings… Today, I’m the lucky victor. As I stepped up to the auction stand, I saw my prize waiting for me. A beautiful, well-trained boy, presenting his hole up to me like it was a fresh hors d'oeuvres. Open, inviting, and completely submissive. Reaching out my hand, I similarly felt my mouth water and my heart pulse, thinking of getting my first taste. Claiming my prize was more than just an indulgence. It was a pledge. By taking my new slave’s hole in the view of my peers, I’m affirming my membership. By seeing each other lay out our seed and marking our new property, we know we are serious and can be trusted with this awesome power. As Master Legrand stepped away, passing his property to me like a gentleman, I loosened my tie, ready to feast on my treat… Austin is a beautiful, sweet boy. His face is like an angel’s and his skin is like cream. I would be attracted to him in any context, but knowing that I owned him… It brought something out in me! A ferocity and an aggression. Every touch, every look from him was an electric feeling of winning again and again. And that feeling never went away! My mouth fell to his hole, licking and tasting him, knowing he would do anything I asked — take anything I gave. I grazed my teeth against his smooth flesh, wanting to take a bite, knowing I could, but holding back. I brought my hand to his hole, fingering its opening, and feeling its warmth. The tight sphincter wrapped around the tip of my finger as if wanted to be penetrated more than anything else. My cock pushed against the zipper of my pants, fuller and harder than it may have ever been! I was going to fuck someone that was mine… I took out my cock, happy to give the others a look at the massive tool I possessed. I would have shown it off to anyone just to enjoy the familiar jealous look on their face. People have always envied my looks, my body, and my size. Now, they would get to envy seeing my huge cock disappear inside my slave’s guts! Austin moaned loudly as I pushed into him. I knew he was no longer a virgin, but this was his first time taking my cock. Seeing his flesh stretch and yield to me was a primal, powerful feeling. I felt like a warrior, a viking, a king! Dominant, virile, strong, and in control. The facial expressions Austin made were exquisite, a cocktail of pain from my many inches and pleasure from as his body molded to its shape. I grabbed his neck, feeling his collar press tight against his neck — a reminder of what he was. I used him like a toy, pushing him up and down on my cock. He was so small and weak, it required little effort to have him exactly where and how I wanted him at all times… This is what life was meant to be like! For men like me — like us — the superior and powerful. As my nuts readied to unleash my load and claim him on a biological level, the exciting feeling of winning spread throughout my body, making me feel like a god among men! http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0007.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0007/0.1693375865.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 7 There’s nothing better than winning. That feeling you get under your scalp, the exciting electric tingle, it makes you feel stronger… Taller, even! When I was the top bidder for Austin, it was a rush like nothing else. Not only had I won, but I was now his owner. He was mine to enjoy. It’s a rite of passage to place that gold ring on your finger. It’s a symbol, not only of the new bond between master and slave, but it’s also declaring your place among the others. The buyers. The elite. It’s a fraternity and I’m proud to be a part of it! It’s a powerful feeling knowing you’re among such esteemed men, watching them express their authority and power, and to see them take claim of their winnings… Today, I’m the lucky victor. As I stepped up to the auction stand, I saw my prize waiting for me. A beautiful, well-trained boy, presenting his hole up to me like it was a fresh hors d'oeuvres. Open, inviting, and completely submissive. Reaching out my hand, I similarly felt my mouth water and my heart pulse, thinking of getting my first taste. Claiming my prize was more than just an indulgence. It was a pledge. By taking my new slave’s hole in the view of my peers, I’m affirming my membership. By seeing each other lay out our seed and marking our new property, we know we are serious and can be trusted with this awesome power. As Master Legrand stepped away, passing his property to me like a gentleman, I loosened my tie, ready to feast on my treat… Austin is a beautiful, sweet boy. His face is like an angel’s and his skin is like cream. I would be attracted to him in any context, but knowing that I owned him… It brought something out in me! A ferocity and an aggression. Every touch, every look from him was an electric feeling of winning again and again. And that feeling never went away! My mouth fell to his hole, licking and tasting him, knowing he would do anything I asked — take anything I gave. I grazed my teeth against his smooth flesh, wanting to take a bite, knowing I could, but holding back. I brought my hand to his hole, fingering its opening, and feeling its warmth. The tight sphincter wrapped around the tip of my finger as if wanted to be penetrated more than anything else. My cock pushed against the zipper of my pants, fuller and harder than it may have ever been! I was going to fuck someone that was mine… I took out my cock, happy to give the others a look at the massive tool I possessed. I would have shown it off to anyone just to enjoy the familiar jealous look on their face. People have always envied my looks, my body, and my size. Now, they would get to envy seeing my huge cock disappear inside my slave’s guts! Austin moaned loudly as I pushed into him. I knew he was no longer a virgin, but this was his first time taking my cock. Seeing his flesh stretch and yield to me was a primal, powerful feeling. I felt like a warrior, a viking, a king! Dominant, virile, strong, and in control. The facial expressions Austin made were exquisite, a cocktail of pain from my many inches and pleasure from as his body molded to its shape. I grabbed his neck, feeling his collar press tight against his neck — a reminder of what he was. I used him like a toy, pushing him up and down on my cock. He was so small and weak, it required little effort to have him exactly where and how I wanted him at all times… This is what life was meant to be like! For men like me — like us — the superior and powerful. As my nuts readied to unleash my load and claim him on a biological level, the exciting feeling of winning spread throughout my body, making me feel like a god among men! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-auction-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0006/0.1693376854.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 6 As much as it’s hard let go of what was mine, seeing Austin on the auction platform is a special thrill. He’s so obedient, so well trained! He came to me disciplined, but I like to think I gave him some extra structure as well. After all, I was his first and only master! From the moment I won him and inseminated his tight, virgin hole, he was mine to mold and shape. And now, seeing him back on the block, I knew he was an even more valuable prize for whoever should win him next… With the crowd of men watching, I show off his best assets. With a simple snap of my fingers, he presents his fuck hole perfectly, showing its pristine, tight pucker. My big cock had definitely worked it hard, but it still retained its original purity. With his cute face and smooth body, no one would ever have thought he was no longer a virgin if he didn’t disclose otherwise. As I ran my hands over his body, I saw his cock grow harder in his tight jockstrap. He still responded to my touch, aroused and ready to be used and fucked. Of course he knows what he’s now meant to do. He’ll please me, yes, but his job now is to give me the best return on my investment. I’ve put many nights, many hours into Austin. And now, I’m going to get the best payout! The dark room buzzes with murmurs and chatter as other men see my possession on display. I take his cock in my hand, squeezing it, teasing it, even firmly tapping his balls, showing just how much he can take. I see the bids come in faster, pleased with his durability. This gives me another idea… I snap my fingers and Austin kneels in front of me. I open his mouth. His bottom lip hangs still in the air, soft and supple. It’s hard to not kiss it… But I want to show them just how far he’d come under my ownership. Pressing a finger on his tongue, I look in his eye, and pressing down slowly. I don’t have to say anything. He obediently keeps his mouth open and his face still as my long digit creeps to the back of his throat. As I continue, I see his eyes tear up, holding back his strain and discomfort, but through that, he shows stillness. He didn’t cough, choke, or gag. He took me deep into him and didn’t fight or struggle. This wasn’t true when I first got him, and I know this will command a good price. Men would love the opportunity to shove their fat cocks into this slave’s mouth, knowing they can use it and fuck it at their pleasure… I pull my fingers out. I snap my fingers again. Austin puts himself on his back, spreading his legs, lifting his ass up for my view. I reached down to prepare him for the main exhibition. With a bottle of lube in my hand, I pump out the liquid onto his hole. It looks so beautiful, glistening and reactive to the wet substance dripping around it. His hole puckers and pulses, seemingly involuntarily, eager to take what’s coming to it. I pull a glass probe from the side, warming it in my hand, watching Austin’s eyes widen. He loves nothing more than being used and dominated, quivering and ready to feel his hole used for an audience! As the glass toy presses against his hole, I circle his sphincter, watching his hard cock hang down toward his face. Its tip shines as precum makes its way out. He’s excited, horny, and ready. Still, he obediently waits, legs spread, hole relaxed. He’ll wait there for as long as I want, do what I command, and take whatever I give! And now, a whole room full of bidders are eager to have him for themselves… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0006.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0006/0.1693376854.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 6 As much as it’s hard let go of what was mine, seeing Austin on the auction platform is a special thrill. He’s so obedient, so well trained! He came to me disciplined, but I like to think I gave him some extra structure as well. After all, I was his first and only master! From the moment I won him and inseminated his tight, virgin hole, he was mine to mold and shape. And now, seeing him back on the block, I knew he was an even more valuable prize for whoever should win him next… With the crowd of men watching, I show off his best assets. With a simple snap of my fingers, he presents his fuck hole perfectly, showing its pristine, tight pucker. My big cock had definitely worked it hard, but it still retained its original purity. With his cute face and smooth body, no one would ever have thought he was no longer a virgin if he didn’t disclose otherwise. As I ran my hands over his body, I saw his cock grow harder in his tight jockstrap. He still responded to my touch, aroused and ready to be used and fucked. Of course he knows what he’s now meant to do. He’ll please me, yes, but his job now is to give me the best return on my investment. I’ve put many nights, many hours into Austin. And now, I’m going to get the best payout! The dark room buzzes with murmurs and chatter as other men see my possession on display. I take his cock in my hand, squeezing it, teasing it, even firmly tapping his balls, showing just how much he can take. I see the bids come in faster, pleased with his durability. This gives me another idea… I snap my fingers and Austin kneels in front of me. I open his mouth. His bottom lip hangs still in the air, soft and supple. It’s hard to not kiss it… But I want to show them just how far he’d come under my ownership. Pressing a finger on his tongue, I look in his eye, and pressing down slowly. I don’t have to say anything. He obediently keeps his mouth open and his face still as my long digit creeps to the back of his throat. As I continue, I see his eyes tear up, holding back his strain and discomfort, but through that, he shows stillness. He didn’t cough, choke, or gag. He took me deep into him and didn’t fight or struggle. This wasn’t true when I first got him, and I know this will command a good price. Men would love the opportunity to shove their fat cocks into this slave’s mouth, knowing they can use it and fuck it at their pleasure… I pull my fingers out. I snap my fingers again. Austin puts himself on his back, spreading his legs, lifting his ass up for my view. I reached down to prepare him for the main exhibition. With a bottle of lube in my hand, I pump out the liquid onto his hole. It looks so beautiful, glistening and reactive to the wet substance dripping around it. His hole puckers and pulses, seemingly involuntarily, eager to take what’s coming to it. I pull a glass probe from the side, warming it in my hand, watching Austin’s eyes widen. He loves nothing more than being used and dominated, quivering and ready to feel his hole used for an audience! As the glass toy presses against his hole, I circle his sphincter, watching his hard cock hang down toward his face. Its tip shines as precum makes its way out. He’s excited, horny, and ready. Still, he obediently waits, legs spread, hole relaxed. He’ll wait there for as long as I want, do what I command, and take whatever I give! And now, a whole room full of bidders are eager to have him for themselves… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-auction-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0002/0.1693376950.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 2 I wasn’t sure what I’d find when I took my seat. The auction hall was full of wealthy men. Men from all over the world, all with different, high level positions and careers. Lawyers, doctors… I think I even saw a few politicians! Part of the society’s code was anonymity and secrecy, but certain men have a way about them they can’t hide. It can be easy to feel impressed by the caliber of elite individuals surrounding you, but at the end of the day, their presence is adversarial. We all want the same thing. Supply is limited, and the cost is high. And the more the other man has, the more you have to fight to get what you want… Today’s lot was small. Just a couple items being sold. I was prepared to sit tight, keep quiet, and simply watch the sale in action. It can be exciting just to witness the drama of the transaction without ever placing a bid. But when the boy named “Austin” was put on the block, I couldn’t stay passive. The price went high, and it’s understandable. He was perfectly presented, beautifully behaved. His skin was smooth and milky, broken up only by the black tie around his neck and the leather jockstrap that worked to keep his genitals in place. His big eyes looked out into the crowd, seemingly at everyone and no one at the same time. His face showed no fear or doubt. He was prepared to be owned! With every snap of the auctioneer’s fingers, the boy quickly and obediently presented his hole out to the crowd, giving us a better look at what we were bidding on. As the masked man’s hands moved over his body and between his delicate parts, my mouth watered. My hands imagined they were up his, exploring him in such a powerful way. The thought was enough to get my cock hard right where I sat, and I knew I had to bid… Winning was a thrill like nothing else. Not only was I able to feel the upmanship of besting my peers, but I’d just bought the right to own him… To possess him! He was mine to use as I wished. No fantasy, no role play. He belonged to me. That was a power unlike anything else I could have imagined! The feelings only grew when I got my hands on him. He shuddered slightly when my fingers caressed his hole, but I could see his training kick in, steeling himself to endure whatever I presented. Even as I took off my belt and ran the hard leather over his flesh, he continued to present his soft, delicate butt to me, without showing fear. This is what ownership means. It’s not his body anymore. It’s my body now. And I can do what I want to it… With the rest of the men now gone, having retreated to the parlor for their drinks and small talk, I felt myself come into my power. My authority. Everything I’ve built myself to be. I was the master, and there was no debate! His little boy cock felt like a trophy in my hand. Hard, but more importantly, earned. Even though I knew I owned him, it was even hotter to think he was turned on. I didn’t know what was going on inside his head, but every response he gave me proved his loyalty and obedience. When I gave him my cock, he took it in his hand and worshipped it dutifully, taking it deep into his tiny throat. He was so small, his wrist seemed thinner than my girth. He wetted my member in short order, as if even his salivary glands were trained for this purpose. Using only the spit on my glistening cock head alone, I was able to push it into his body smoothly and without resistance. His brow furrowed slightly, the only sign of his doubt. It was his first time, after all. Who knows what the auctioneer did to prepare his hole, but I knew he’d never felt a man’s cock inside him. He was being shaped to my cock, like a custom order sheath! He felt perfect, wrapped tightly around me. I took my time with him, testing his hole and what it could handle. I wondered how deep I could go and how hard I could push before he let out his first sounds of pain and pleasure, but I knew I had to be careful. At least, for now! I didn’t want to break my new toy just yet… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0002.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0002/0.1693376950.jpg The Auction | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 2 I wasn’t sure what I’d find when I took my seat. The auction hall was full of wealthy men. Men from all over the world, all with different, high level positions and careers. Lawyers, doctors… I think I even saw a few politicians! Part of the society’s code was anonymity and secrecy, but certain men have a way about them they can’t hide. It can be easy to feel impressed by the caliber of elite individuals surrounding you, but at the end of the day, their presence is adversarial. We all want the same thing. Supply is limited, and the cost is high. And the more the other man has, the more you have to fight to get what you want… Today’s lot was small. Just a couple items being sold. I was prepared to sit tight, keep quiet, and simply watch the sale in action. It can be exciting just to witness the drama of the transaction without ever placing a bid. But when the boy named “Austin” was put on the block, I couldn’t stay passive. The price went high, and it’s understandable. He was perfectly presented, beautifully behaved. His skin was smooth and milky, broken up only by the black tie around his neck and the leather jockstrap that worked to keep his genitals in place. His big eyes looked out into the crowd, seemingly at everyone and no one at the same time. His face showed no fear or doubt. He was prepared to be owned! With every snap of the auctioneer’s fingers, the boy quickly and obediently presented his hole out to the crowd, giving us a better look at what we were bidding on. As the masked man’s hands moved over his body and between his delicate parts, my mouth watered. My hands imagined they were up his, exploring him in such a powerful way. The thought was enough to get my cock hard right where I sat, and I knew I had to bid… Winning was a thrill like nothing else. Not only was I able to feel the upmanship of besting my peers, but I’d just bought the right to own him… To possess him! He was mine to use as I wished. No fantasy, no role play. He belonged to me. That was a power unlike anything else I could have imagined! The feelings only grew when I got my hands on him. He shuddered slightly when my fingers caressed his hole, but I could see his training kick in, steeling himself to endure whatever I presented. Even as I took off my belt and ran the hard leather over his flesh, he continued to present his soft, delicate butt to me, without showing fear. This is what ownership means. It’s not his body anymore. It’s my body now. And I can do what I want to it… With the rest of the men now gone, having retreated to the parlor for their drinks and small talk, I felt myself come into my power. My authority. Everything I’ve built myself to be. I was the master, and there was no debate! His little boy cock felt like a trophy in my hand. Hard, but more importantly, earned. Even though I knew I owned him, it was even hotter to think he was turned on. I didn’t know what was going on inside his head, but every response he gave me proved his loyalty and obedience. When I gave him my cock, he took it in his hand and worshipped it dutifully, taking it deep into his tiny throat. He was so small, his wrist seemed thinner than my girth. He wetted my member in short order, as if even his salivary glands were trained for this purpose. Using only the spit on my glistening cock head alone, I was able to push it into his body smoothly and without resistance. His brow furrowed slightly, the only sign of his doubt. It was his first time, after all. Who knows what the auctioneer did to prepare his hole, but I knew he’d never felt a man’s cock inside him. He was being shaped to my cock, like a custom order sheath! He felt perfect, wrapped tightly around me. I took my time with him, testing his hole and what it could handle. I wondered how deep I could go and how hard I could push before he let out his first sounds of pain and pleasure, but I knew I had to be careful. At least, for now! I didn’t want to break my new toy just yet… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-prize-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0003/0.1693376861.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 3 I stayed in the corner, waiting and ready. It was our first day together since I was sold and I wasn’t sure what was needed of me. I watched as Master Legrand sat on the edge of his bed, filing through papers with a stern look on his face. He was clearly someone important. Someone who had a lot of expectations on him. Responsibilities and demands. People obviously depended on him. I know how hard that can be. It was easy for me to give up, but I could tell this was a man who thrived on it. Still, I knew it wasn’t my job to simply admire him. It was my job to serve him. Hours went by. He sat and worked the day away. I sat, still and obedient until I had a thought; maybe he needed a break. A distraction… It was risky making such a bold move on my own. But I knew he’d correct me if I was wrong. Hopefully he wouldn’t trigger my decorated collar, but I didn’t like seeing my master so stressed! Crawling from my corner like a puppy needing attention, I moved my way between his legs. He didn’t look up for his papers at first, but once I began to toy with his zipper, he looked down into my eyes. I could see a friendly smile meeting mine. He was amused and pleased. Yes! I was doing what he needed. The tall man reached his long arm down, feeling my butt. The black bow tie collar and the black straps of my jockstrap were the only thing I was permitted to wear, so he had easy access to my hole. As he should… It’s his now! His hole to play with as he sees fit… It felt good to have him tease me. His warm hands were a welcome reprieve from the open, cool air. I pulled out his cock, now rock hard and pointing up at my face. I pleased him, and it showed! Taking him into my mouth, I felt his massive member hit the back of my throat. I had to settle my urge to gag at first. An urge that would too often make itself known. I had to work on that. I wanted to be better for him. Although every time I couldn’t contain my reflex, he seemed to get even harder. Perhaps he got off on seeing me struggle. “Pop that butt for me,” he whispered. I did as he commanded, pushing my ass into his hand and arching my back. With his member in my mouth and his fingers on my hole, I was completely in his control. This was what I always wanted, and experiencing total submission in that moment, I knew there was nothing more of a turn on! The jockstrap worked hard to contain my own erection, but as my master’s hands explored more of me, it was an impossible task. Master Legrand pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned back in bed. The papers he’d so carefully studied were now strewn about the side of the bed like discarded clothes. I was the sole focus of his attention now. It was a heady thing to consider! I was his property and he was now playing with me. I crawled towards him, missing the feeling of his cock in my mouth. My sole purpose was to serve him. To worship him… To make him feel like the king he was. I made my way between his long legs and felt the warm, hard shaft make its home between my lips again. With a mouth full of my master, I looked up at him again. He had a smirk that was undeniably sexy. He was a man of means and great power, and I was able to make him smile! I felt honored just to have his cock in my mouth, but I wanted to give him everything. He already owned it, but I wanted him to take it… “That’s a good boy. Take off my pants.” I obeyed his command, springing up from my position to pull gently on his fine clothes. The rich fabric was unlike anything I’d ever felt. I thought for a moment that I shouldn’t be allowed to handle something so fine, but then I saw the glistening saliva from my mouth drip down his long shaft onto the woolen material. I supposed then that my fingers were no worse. With his pants off, I could see his balls hanging low. They were heavy, suspended by a long scrotum. I knew what they contained and what was coming. What they held so dear would be inside me once more. And it was everything in the world to me… “Let’s see if this can fit inside you,” my master said playfully, holding up his cock straight in the air. It seemed impossibly large. Even bigger than it was before! He took off my jockstrap, peeling it off my narrow hips, as he pulled me forward. Straddling his legs, I felt his massive cock brush up against me, and I knew what I had to do. Taking it into my hand, I could feel it was still wet from my mouth. I took a breath and placed it up against my hole. Remember my training, I relaxed my ass and slid it inside in one steady motion. Master Legrand’s eyes widened with delight, not just from the feeling of my warm insides wrapping around his throbbing cock, but also with the thrill of knowing that I could take him simply and without hesitation. I felt him grow even larger inside me, stretching out my hole. He nodded and I began to do my duty, rocking back and forth on his bare cock, knowing that my only job now was to make him cum… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0003.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0003/0.1693376861.jpg The Prize | THE BOY AUSTIN | Chapter 3 I stayed in the corner, waiting and ready. It was our first day together since I was sold and I wasn’t sure what was needed of me. I watched as Master Legrand sat on the edge of his bed, filing through papers with a stern look on his face. He was clearly someone important. Someone who had a lot of expectations on him. Responsibilities and demands. People obviously depended on him. I know how hard that can be. It was easy for me to give up, but I could tell this was a man who thrived on it. Still, I knew it wasn’t my job to simply admire him. It was my job to serve him. Hours went by. He sat and worked the day away. I sat, still and obedient until I had a thought; maybe he needed a break. A distraction… It was risky making such a bold move on my own. But I knew he’d correct me if I was wrong. Hopefully he wouldn’t trigger my decorated collar, but I didn’t like seeing my master so stressed! Crawling from my corner like a puppy needing attention, I moved my way between his legs. He didn’t look up for his papers at first, but once I began to toy with his zipper, he looked down into my eyes. I could see a friendly smile meeting mine. He was amused and pleased. Yes! I was doing what he needed. The tall man reached his long arm down, feeling my butt. The black bow tie collar and the black straps of my jockstrap were the only thing I was permitted to wear, so he had easy access to my hole. As he should… It’s his now! His hole to play with as he sees fit… It felt good to have him tease me. His warm hands were a welcome reprieve from the open, cool air. I pulled out his cock, now rock hard and pointing up at my face. I pleased him, and it showed! Taking him into my mouth, I felt his massive member hit the back of my throat. I had to settle my urge to gag at first. An urge that would too often make itself known. I had to work on that. I wanted to be better for him. Although every time I couldn’t contain my reflex, he seemed to get even harder. Perhaps he got off on seeing me struggle. “Pop that butt for me,” he whispered. I did as he commanded, pushing my ass into his hand and arching my back. With his member in my mouth and his fingers on my hole, I was completely in his control. This was what I always wanted, and experiencing total submission in that moment, I knew there was nothing more of a turn on! The jockstrap worked hard to contain my own erection, but as my master’s hands explored more of me, it was an impossible task. Master Legrand pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned back in bed. The papers he’d so carefully studied were now strewn about the side of the bed like discarded clothes. I was the sole focus of his attention now. It was a heady thing to consider! I was his property and he was now playing with me. I crawled towards him, missing the feeling of his cock in my mouth. My sole purpose was to serve him. To worship him… To make him feel like the king he was. I made my way between his long legs and felt the warm, hard shaft make its home between my lips again. With a mouth full of my master, I looked up at him again. He had a smirk that was undeniably sexy. He was a man of means and great power, and I was able to make him smile! I felt honored just to have his cock in my mouth, but I wanted to give him everything. He already owned it, but I wanted him to take it… “That’s a good boy. Take off my pants.” I obeyed his command, springing up from my position to pull gently on his fine clothes. The rich fabric was unlike anything I’d ever felt. I thought for a moment that I shouldn’t be allowed to handle something so fine, but then I saw the glistening saliva from my mouth drip down his long shaft onto the woolen material. I supposed then that my fingers were no worse. With his pants off, I could see his balls hanging low. They were heavy, suspended by a long scrotum. I knew what they contained and what was coming. What they held so dear would be inside me once more. And it was everything in the world to me… “Let’s see if this can fit inside you,” my master said playfully, holding up his cock straight in the air. It seemed impossibly large. Even bigger than it was before! He took off my jockstrap, peeling it off my narrow hips, as he pulled me forward. Straddling his legs, I felt his massive cock brush up against me, and I knew what I had to do. Taking it into my hand, I could feel it was still wet from my mouth. I took a breath and placed it up against my hole. Remember my training, I relaxed my ass and slid it inside in one steady motion. Master Legrand’s eyes widened with delight, not just from the feeling of my warm insides wrapping around his throbbing cock, but also with the thrill of knowing that I could take him simply and without hesitation. I felt him grow even larger inside me, stretching out my hole. He nodded and I began to do my duty, rocking back and forth on his bare cock, knowing that my only job now was to make him cum… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-slave-boy-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0004/0.1693375910.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 4 It can be tricky to separate yourself from feeling humanity for your property. Seeing a sweet set of eyes, an adorable face, and a small, tight body can almost make you forget that your slave isn’t a person. At least, not in the way we think of people… Austin does make me very happy and I care for him deeply, but it would be irresponsible for me to confuse those feelings. He is my property, bought and paid for! I own him and he is mine. And while soft, sweet sex is nice, I need to remind him — and myself — what our relationship is. To this end, there are certain rules. One, when we’re eating, I eat first. He serves me, watches me eat, and takes my plate away. After this, he’s then allowed to be fed. He cannot speak unless I speak to him first. Even then, I explicitly have to ask for a response. The most helpful rule has to be our sleeping arrangements. I have my bed, warm and big. But Austin? I’ve been provided a cage for him to sleep inside of… It’s big enough for him to be comfortable, but it’s kept in a separate room, locked each night with a key that only I have access to. This sets the tone of our relationship and makes his standing abundantly clear. He begins every day with the sound of my key and ends every day in the security of my control. Last night I locked him up as usual, guiding him into the secure room. I felt horny, so I decided to use his body one more time before I turned in. Being that he’s mine, he has to do what I say. No objections… He took off my clothes as he worshipped my cock, looking up at me the whole time. Something about the way he looks at me, I can tell he’s not just obeying. He fears me and respects me. He sees me as his superior and master. He would do anything for me, and gladly wants to! As he had his mouth on my cock, I could feel it growing bigger inside his throat, pushing the walls further apart to make room for my manhood. He obediently held me in place, fighting against his watering eyes to continue to service me. Beside his cage is a bed of my own. I never sleep in it… It’s not for that purpose. It’s where I do my real work as a master and owner. I laid Austin down as easily as if he was a pillow. His small, delicate body seems to have no weight at all. With him on his back, legs up, I penetrated him deeply and forcefully. As my personal sex toy, he took me without complaint. Based on the sounds he made, it seemed like it hurt him a little. Maybe I was rough, but still, he laid there and continued to take me as I pushed deeper and deeper. Even in moments of discomfort, he didn’t fight. Didn’t resist. Which only made me even harder! As I said, it can be tricky to separate yourself from feeling humanity for your property. Austin feels pleasure, he even feels pain, but the purpose of this room — this kind of fuck — is to put that all aside. He’s mine. I own him. And I am entitled to use him as I see fit. No matter how rough or how hard… Nothing gives me a good night’s sleep better than the full and complete pouring of my seed into his hole. And with a mouth on his mouth and my cock in his whole, I’m sure to sleep soundly… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0004.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0004/0.1693375910.jpg The Slave Boy | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 4 It can be tricky to separate yourself from feeling humanity for your property. Seeing a sweet set of eyes, an adorable face, and a small, tight body can almost make you forget that your slave isn’t a person. At least, not in the way we think of people… Austin does make me very happy and I care for him deeply, but it would be irresponsible for me to confuse those feelings. He is my property, bought and paid for! I own him and he is mine. And while soft, sweet sex is nice, I need to remind him — and myself — what our relationship is. To this end, there are certain rules. One, when we’re eating, I eat first. He serves me, watches me eat, and takes my plate away. After this, he’s then allowed to be fed. He cannot speak unless I speak to him first. Even then, I explicitly have to ask for a response. The most helpful rule has to be our sleeping arrangements. I have my bed, warm and big. But Austin? I’ve been provided a cage for him to sleep inside of… It’s big enough for him to be comfortable, but it’s kept in a separate room, locked each night with a key that only I have access to. This sets the tone of our relationship and makes his standing abundantly clear. He begins every day with the sound of my key and ends every day in the security of my control. Last night I locked him up as usual, guiding him into the secure room. I felt horny, so I decided to use his body one more time before I turned in. Being that he’s mine, he has to do what I say. No objections… He took off my clothes as he worshipped my cock, looking up at me the whole time. Something about the way he looks at me, I can tell he’s not just obeying. He fears me and respects me. He sees me as his superior and master. He would do anything for me, and gladly wants to! As he had his mouth on my cock, I could feel it growing bigger inside his throat, pushing the walls further apart to make room for my manhood. He obediently held me in place, fighting against his watering eyes to continue to service me. Beside his cage is a bed of my own. I never sleep in it… It’s not for that purpose. It’s where I do my real work as a master and owner. I laid Austin down as easily as if he was a pillow. His small, delicate body seems to have no weight at all. With him on his back, legs up, I penetrated him deeply and forcefully. As my personal sex toy, he took me without complaint. Based on the sounds he made, it seemed like it hurt him a little. Maybe I was rough, but still, he laid there and continued to take me as I pushed deeper and deeper. Even in moments of discomfort, he didn’t fight. Didn’t resist. Which only made me even harder! As I said, it can be tricky to separate yourself from feeling humanity for your property. Austin feels pleasure, he even feels pain, but the purpose of this room — this kind of fuck — is to put that all aside. He’s mine. I own him. And I am entitled to use him as I see fit. No matter how rough or how hard… Nothing gives me a good night’s sleep better than the full and complete pouring of my seed into his hole. And with a mouth on his mouth and my cock in his whole, I’m sure to sleep soundly… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-party-favor.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0005/0.1693376911.jpg The Party Favor | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 5 Master Legrand has been good to me. He’s taken care of me, fed me, and kept me safe. But I know that I’m not his forever. Property changes hands all the time. And I’m no exception… Tonight Master Legrand showed me off to some of his friends. Wealthy and powerful men like himself. All prospective buyers. All potential masters for me. I knew I had to impress them. Not just to make my master happy, but to also show my obedience to my future owner. They sat around and talked for a while. Drinking their expensive spirits from crystal glasses. At first, they talked of business, politics, and how they shape the world. It felt like being in the presence of royalty… Perhaps I was! As they spent their time, I served them, tending to their needs and doing as my master requested. Towards the end of the night, my duties became more involved… I showed off my body to them at Master Legrand’s request. He showed them my most intimate and private parts. Strange men of all different interests, taking their turn feeling my body, my hole, and my cock. They talked about me, evaluating and inquiring about me as if I wasn’t there. But I know that I’m just an object, no different than any other prized property. My master had me show them, too, how I could get fucked. In the private company of his colleagues, I took his bare cock, riding it as I propped myself up on his legs. For a moment I thought it was awkward and exposing. I was embarrassed, initially, but then I remembered my role — what I had agreed to. I was to do whatever Master Legrand asked… Including getting fucked in front of his friends. As he grew inside me, he commented about my hole, telling them how good I was, how well trained I was. It was strangely exciting. Seeing the men all staring at me, watching as I took a big cock inside me, all of them grabbing at their own cocks, aroused and intrigued… It was very arousing! What came next was even more exciting than I could have predicted. Master Legrand had me go to each of his friends, one after the other, and let them sample my wares. They played with my nipples, tasted my body, and tested my hole for fit. Each one took their turn, sliding their raw cock inside me, seeing how deep they could go… I looked at Master Legrand. His usual pleasant smirk was gone. He was in business mode. He carried the same stern look on his face that he had whenever he was on the phone or looking at his papers. His cock was hard and he stroked it as I worked my way around the room, but it was clear what was on his mind; money. One after the other, I let them inside me, feeling their balls slap against my hole, doing as they requested. They weren’t allowed to cum inside me… At least not yet. As Master Legrand said, that was the one of the privileges of ownership. I don’t know if my master had any inkling of jealousy. He watched stoically as I was passed around, serving his friends as diligently as I served him. Perhaps his concept of ownership was beginning to fade, diminished as each new cock penetrated the hole that he’d first claimed… In the end, I knew my days as Master Legrand’s property were coming to an end and soon. The men I pleased appeared satisfied with my body and my obedience. As a final show of goodwill, I was made to lie on the floor, arms, legs, and hole stretched out, as they took turns finishing themselves over me. Cum poured over my face and my flesh — each man looking at me with lustful and possessive eyes. Only time will tell who I will belong to next. I just hope I can make them happy as well… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0005.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0005/0.1693376911.jpg The Party Favor | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 5 Master Legrand has been good to me. He’s taken care of me, fed me, and kept me safe. But I know that I’m not his forever. Property changes hands all the time. And I’m no exception… Tonight Master Legrand showed me off to some of his friends. Wealthy and powerful men like himself. All prospective buyers. All potential masters for me. I knew I had to impress them. Not just to make my master happy, but to also show my obedience to my future owner. They sat around and talked for a while. Drinking their expensive spirits from crystal glasses. At first, they talked of business, politics, and how they shape the world. It felt like being in the presence of royalty… Perhaps I was! As they spent their time, I served them, tending to their needs and doing as my master requested. Towards the end of the night, my duties became more involved… I showed off my body to them at Master Legrand’s request. He showed them my most intimate and private parts. Strange men of all different interests, taking their turn feeling my body, my hole, and my cock. They talked about me, evaluating and inquiring about me as if I wasn’t there. But I know that I’m just an object, no different than any other prized property. My master had me show them, too, how I could get fucked. In the private company of his colleagues, I took his bare cock, riding it as I propped myself up on his legs. For a moment I thought it was awkward and exposing. I was embarrassed, initially, but then I remembered my role — what I had agreed to. I was to do whatever Master Legrand asked… Including getting fucked in front of his friends. As he grew inside me, he commented about my hole, telling them how good I was, how well trained I was. It was strangely exciting. Seeing the men all staring at me, watching as I took a big cock inside me, all of them grabbing at their own cocks, aroused and intrigued… It was very arousing! What came next was even more exciting than I could have predicted. Master Legrand had me go to each of his friends, one after the other, and let them sample my wares. They played with my nipples, tasted my body, and tested my hole for fit. Each one took their turn, sliding their raw cock inside me, seeing how deep they could go… I looked at Master Legrand. His usual pleasant smirk was gone. He was in business mode. He carried the same stern look on his face that he had whenever he was on the phone or looking at his papers. His cock was hard and he stroked it as I worked my way around the room, but it was clear what was on his mind; money. One after the other, I let them inside me, feeling their balls slap against my hole, doing as they requested. They weren’t allowed to cum inside me… At least not yet. As Master Legrand said, that was the one of the privileges of ownership. I don’t know if my master had any inkling of jealousy. He watched stoically as I was passed around, serving his friends as diligently as I served him. Perhaps his concept of ownership was beginning to fade, diminished as each new cock penetrated the hole that he’d first claimed… In the end, I knew my days as Master Legrand’s property were coming to an end and soon. The men I pleased appeared satisfied with my body and my obedience. As a final show of goodwill, I was made to lie on the floor, arms, legs, and hole stretched out, as they took turns finishing themselves over me. Cum poured over my face and my flesh — each man looking at me with lustful and possessive eyes. Only time will tell who I will belong to next. I just hope I can make them happy as well… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/videos/boy-austin-merchandise-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0001/0.1693375827.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 1 Breaking a boy in is hard work! Even when they want it — when they know they need it — it’s more of a delicate art than a science. You have to study the boy, feel his body, find his will, and where he's strongest… And where he’s his most vulnerable. When I found little Austin, he was alone and cold on the street. He appeared frail, too small and thin to be a man full grown. It wasn’t until I thoroughly assessed him that I found that this was just his natural way. He would always seem small and frail. In my experience, that is what many of my clients find the most valuable! For Austin, breaking him wasn’t just a matter of showing him my authority. It was clear he would listen to me and do what I told him. But when I touched him, he had a moment of hesitation. There was doubt. A feeling in his mind that he was supposed to protect himself. But it was normal. This was part of the correction process. Part of the hard work ahead… All his life, he’d been told he was his own person. His own man. He had been told that he needed to be strong and independent. Responsible for his future and the path he would walk. I could see it in his eyes as soon as he looked back up at me. He was lost, confused, and desperate for a place in this world. He didn’t want this responsibility. He didn’t want to have that burden. I had to free him from this notion. Free him from his true cage; autonomy! Austin first needed to be stripped of himself. His identity. His history and expectations. I brought him into the staging area, a dark, secluded room where I could help him undergo this essential transformation. He was nervous and shaking, but through the fear in his eyes, I could see his heart bursting with hope. He didn’t know what was coming, but deep down, I knew he’d be happy that he didn’t have to be the one to decide. I ran my hands over his body, feeling him, assessing him. He trembled… Something to fix before he heads to auction. I placed him down on all fours, splayed out, still weak from the street, barely able to keep up his insubstantial weight. I tried to calm him, running my hands over his head and face, petting him like a stray puppy. I was amused by how my palm seemed larger than his entire head. It excited me, and I knew it would excite my clients! I tested him to see how he would respond to my authority by removing his clothes. I pressed his nipples, feeling them grow firmer and more sensitive as I twisted and squeezed them. I had to assess his limits if I was going to get a fair price for him, so even as he squealed and moaned, I persisted, discovering that upper limit… I felt my cock grow harder as I held his neck in my hands, seeing him suppress his fear as he continued to yield to me. I knew my purpose in that moment wasn’t to gain satisfaction, but this beautiful boy inspired it in me. Seeing him, feeling him in the grip of my hand… I wanted to possess him and own him. But he wasn’t ready yet. He still was clinging to the idea that his body was his. Even as I reached my hands down into his pants and grabbed his boy cock, I felt that flinch of resistance. He was as hard as I was, but not yet a possession… I pulled down his pants, freeing him from the garments of his past, the last threads of his individuality. I gave his nuts a good tap, hearing him squeal through the pain. He stayed in place. A good sign! I placed a hand over his mouth, silencing him. An act that made my cock even harder. It wasn’t until I had him naked and on all fours, his butt up in the air, reddened from my hand, that I could feel him beginning to give up the control. His tight, smooth hole was completely vulnerable to me, taking to my oiled fingers with increasing ease and acceptance. I was impressed with how much it could take, and I was certainly not gentle! I oiled his body, seeing the red marks deepen as blood rushed to where I’d been. Slick and submissive, he began to melt in my hands. His cock was fully erect, pulsing in my grip as I reached for it. I knew I had to open him up, stretch his virgin hole, and see the look in his eye as the final bit of himself slipped away… The self that would become my property, my object. My merchandise… http://boyforsale.com/trailers/bfs0001.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/bfs0001/0.1693375827.jpg The Merchandise | THE BOY AUSTIN | chapter 1 Breaking a boy in is hard work! Even when they want it — when they know they need it — it’s more of a delicate art than a science. You have to study the boy, feel his body, find his will, and where he's strongest… And where he’s his most vulnerable. When I found little Austin, he was alone and cold on the street. He appeared frail, too small and thin to be a man full grown. It wasn’t until I thoroughly assessed him that I found that this was just his natural way. He would always seem small and frail. In my experience, that is what many of my clients find the most valuable! For Austin, breaking him wasn’t just a matter of showing him my authority. It was clear he would listen to me and do what I told him. But when I touched him, he had a moment of hesitation. There was doubt. A feeling in his mind that he was supposed to protect himself. But it was normal. This was part of the correction process. Part of the hard work ahead… All his life, he’d been told he was his own person. His own man. He had been told that he needed to be strong and independent. Responsible for his future and the path he would walk. I could see it in his eyes as soon as he looked back up at me. He was lost, confused, and desperate for a place in this world. He didn’t want this responsibility. He didn’t want to have that burden. I had to free him from this notion. Free him from his true cage; autonomy! Austin first needed to be stripped of himself. His identity. His history and expectations. I brought him into the staging area, a dark, secluded room where I could help him undergo this essential transformation. He was nervous and shaking, but through the fear in his eyes, I could see his heart bursting with hope. He didn’t know what was coming, but deep down, I knew he’d be happy that he didn’t have to be the one to decide. I ran my hands over his body, feeling him, assessing him. He trembled… Something to fix before he heads to auction. I placed him down on all fours, splayed out, still weak from the street, barely able to keep up his insubstantial weight. I tried to calm him, running my hands over his head and face, petting him like a stray puppy. I was amused by how my palm seemed larger than his entire head. It excited me, and I knew it would excite my clients! I tested him to see how he would respond to my authority by removing his clothes. I pressed his nipples, feeling them grow firmer and more sensitive as I twisted and squeezed them. I had to assess his limits if I was going to get a fair price for him, so even as he squealed and moaned, I persisted, discovering that upper limit… I felt my cock grow harder as I held his neck in my hands, seeing him suppress his fear as he continued to yield to me. I knew my purpose in that moment wasn’t to gain satisfaction, but this beautiful boy inspired it in me. Seeing him, feeling him in the grip of my hand… I wanted to possess him and own him. But he wasn’t ready yet. He still was clinging to the idea that his body was his. Even as I reached my hands down into his pants and grabbed his boy cock, I felt that flinch of resistance. He was as hard as I was, but not yet a possession… I pulled down his pants, freeing him from the garments of his past, the last threads of his individuality. I gave his nuts a good tap, hearing him squeal through the pain. He stayed in place. A good sign! I placed a hand over his mouth, silencing him. An act that made my cock even harder. It wasn’t until I had him naked and on all fours, his butt up in the air, reddened from my hand, that I could feel him beginning to give up the control. His tight, smooth hole was completely vulnerable to me, taking to my oiled fingers with increasing ease and acceptance. I was impressed with how much it could take, and I was certainly not gentle! I oiled his body, seeing the red marks deepen as blood rushed to where I’d been. Slick and submissive, he began to melt in my hands. His cock was fully erect, pulsing in my grip as I reached for it. I knew I had to open him up, stretch his virgin hole, and see the look in his eye as the final bit of himself slipped away… The self that would become my property, my object. My merchandise… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale--the-boy-aidan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/67/67-dvd-1x.1693368438.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Aidan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-austin.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/04/4-dvd-1x.1693368449.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Austin Austin was, until he dropped out, a senior in high school. Recently he even started attending classes at the local junior college which is remarkable only because he looks quite a bit younger. Standing at 5’2” and weighing just 100lbs, he barely weighs in as a full grown adult. Overwhelmed by the pressures and responsibilities of young adulthood, he’s fantasized about being able to give up his independence. Without knowing much about his sexuality, his daydreams are filled with thoughts of surrendering to strong, powerful men who would take care of him and tell him what to do. In fact, the very idea has been enough to get his young heart racing, his cock hard, and his hole twitch with anticipation. After a recent spate of bad luck, the boy found himself alone and on the street where he was recruited by Master Felix, groomed to become one of his prized possessions. The boy willingly submits to his new owners, turned on by the idea of becoming someone’s property and freed from the burdens of life without his beloved collar. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale--the-boy-bastian.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/25/225-dvd-1x.1701372892.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Bastian 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-blake.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/05/5-dvd-1x.1693368454.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Blake The boy's name was simply, Logan. A perfectly fitting and masculine name for a handsome boy. Logan’s smooth, toned body, soft, full lips, and wide, curious eyes would make him a valuable asset and a prized possession for his future owners. His cleancut boyish looks come with a true submissive’s heart, excited by the idea of a powerful man telling him what to do. Even in the face of fear, he will not disobey his master. Having happily volunteered to be traded and sold, he sees himself as finally fulfilling his dream of being a true servant among worthy dominant men. No more doubts, no more decisions. Just unquestioned obedience and servitude. And the thrill of being fucked again and again. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-chase.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/80/180-dvd-1x.1693370416.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Chase 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale--the-boy-clayton.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/78/178-dvd-1x.1693370415.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Clayton 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-cole.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/06/6-dvd-1x.1693368436.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Cole Cole is a handsome young jock, fresh out of high school and unsure of his future. His rosy cheeks and porcelain skin made him a true work of art, worthy of admiration and devotion. He truly is a good, all-American boy. ...But deep down, he has desires different from most of his peers. He’s always fantasized about being someone’s trophy and slave, submitting to their every dark and twisted desire. A mixture of naivete and bravery lead him to search for and find a place where his sexual fantasies can be reality. He didn't know the extent of what was in store for him, and his complete surrender was required up front. He would be an object...a mere toy to be used. Anxiously at first, he gave up his free will. But as things progressed his fears took a backseat to his young hormones as his dick got steely hard and leaked a seemingly never-ending copious stream of precum. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-colton.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/79/179-dvd-1x.1693370419.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Colton 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-danny.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/07/7-dvd-1x.1693368442.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Danny Danny was a cute, innocently curious, young boy found lurking around the leather bars of his home city. He never had the courage to step up and ask for what he wanted, but has lived with a submissive’s spirit all his life. Seeing boys tied up, fucked, caged, and owned by their masters seemed like an amazing fantasy, but he was always left saddened to think that it would all end once everyone came. Now, recruited for his virginity, devotion, and hunger to serve, Danny has the opportunity to get what he’s always wanted; the permission and freedom to be bound for life! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-dylan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/42/242-dvd-1x.1714658806.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Dylan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-eli.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/63/63-dvd-1x.1693368445.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Eli Before being groomed, Eli was like many carbon copy twinks in the world. He was preoccupied with looks, youth, vanity, and status. Not wealth or power, but wanting to be wanted. He did everything he could think of to be desired by men of substance. Tattooing his body, piercing his flesh, marking himself to look as he thought others wanted him to look. But deep down, his desire was much more simple. He didn’t just want to be wanted. He wanted to be owned. Claimed, fucked, and filled by a powerful man who could see beyond the set dressing of his body and into his soul. To see what he really was: a boy, a submissive, and a slave. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-eric.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/01/101-dvd-1x.1693370424.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Eric 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-ethan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/48/148-dvd-1x.1693370423.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Ethan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-jack.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/61/61-dvd-1x.1693368448.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Jack Jack is a boy who loves getting up to mischief, mostly outdoors. His daredevil hobbies are as much an act of rebellion as they are a way to have fun. The thing is, Jack comes from a very strict family and throughout his childhood was on the receiving end of quite a bit of discipline. He discovered early on that his greatest thrill is to put himself in the control of another person completely—more specifically, to be disciplined at the hands of an older man. Jack has always been surrounded by dominant men interested in shaping his untamed spirit. Given his past, it's not at all surprising that Jack eventually found his way to a dark room where he would be groomed for auction and used by powerful and wealthy men. Just a few short months later, standing in a room wearing nothing but a black bowtie and jockstrap and surrounded by handsome gentlemen in their suits and ties, Jack’s heart started to race in a completely new and addictive way. He didn’t expect himself to obey so readily when he was instructed by the men. Now an owned piece of merchandise, brought to events for the pleasure of his owner and to be shared with others at his owner commanded, he was mesmerized watching how the men found pleasure in his and the other boys' bodies. Hearing another boy moan made Jack want that for himself as well. There was something fascinating about the idea of surrendering control of his mind and his tight body to these strong, masculine strangers that pushed him to the sharpest edge of pleasure without even touching himself. He found himself wanting to comply with their every whim, to serve at their pleasure. Jack knew he wanted to be a permanent fixture in this world where the commands of men made him want to obey without question, where his body would be at the beck and call of these handsome men and their desires. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-jack-bailey.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/83/83-dvd-1x.1693368450.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Jack Bailey 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-jack-waters.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/35/235-dvd-1x.1709861462.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Jack Waters 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-jaden.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/56/156-dvd-1x.1693370426.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Jaden 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-jay.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/62/62-dvd-1x.1693368451.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Jay Jay spent most of his life swimming, running, and playing soccer. He loved having fun breaking a sweat and being a part of a team. He had no idea he was creating a body and a mindset perfect for ownership. His lean, athletic body is beyond compare, showing off his dedicated discipline over a lifetime. As much as he pushed himself, Jay always respected and revered the role of a coach. He liked making his coach proud, meeting his demands, and getting a pat on the shoulder or the slap on the ass after a job well done. Now, at the beginning of his sexual journey, he’s hungry for that kind of leader figure — a master and commander — to tell him what to do, to own his body, to dole out orders, and to get his full worship and respect! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-jesse.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/43/143-dvd-1x.1693370425.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Jesse 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-logan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/09/9-dvd-1x.1693368455.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Logan The boy's name was simply, Logan. A perfectly fitting and masculine name for a handsome boy. Logan’s smooth, toned body, soft, full lips, and wide, curious eyes would make him a valuable asset and a prized possession for his future owners. His cleancut boyish looks come with a true submissive’s heart, excited by the idea of a powerful man telling him what to do. Even in the face of fear, he will not disobey his master. Having happily volunteered to be traded and sold, he sees himself as finally fulfilling his dream of being a true servant among worthy dominant men. No more doubts, no more decisions. Just unquestioned obedience and servitude. And the thrill of being fucked again and again. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-marcus.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/54/54-dvd-1x.1693368454.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Marcus Marcus has never really felt any kind of purpose or place in the world. He’s so quiet and timid that he’s always felt overlooked and invisible. He could never really stand up for himself or advocate for his own wants or desires. Fortunately, he’s found a way to never have to be in that position again. When Master Felix tells him of his value as a submissive, he’s instantly intrigued by the idea of being looked after and cared for. Of course, such a position comes at a cost. He must be willing to endure whatever is asked of him, physically and sexually, of the powerful men who would take him as theirs. For Marcus, it’s an easy trade to give up his body and hole, to be submissive and to be used... hard. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-mark.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/10/10-dvd-1x.1693368449.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Mark Mark is an All-American boy. Handsome, active, friendly, fit, and intelligent. He has spent most of his life being groomed and prepared for great things. It has always been his birthright to grow up to become a leader, standing out amongst his peers, becoming a model of success. But as he’s matured, he has also come to realize that the persona doesn't quite fit him. Like a costume he’s had to put on, he’s always struggled to figure out what it was that he wanted out of life, never finding anything that made him feel true to himself... That is until he put on the collar of a slave! As soon as he was stripped down and brought out, he felt more sure of himself and his destiny than ever before. Now, shed free of the indoctrinated fiction of autonomy, he willingly gives himself over to the powerful men who desire him! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-maxx.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/11/11-dvd-1x.1693368441.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Maxx Maxx felt that he lacked any kind of direction after high school. He was a mediocre student without much drive to shine, and he knew it. He was also quite shy. He'd been held back a year in high school and was older than his classmates. Strange as it might seem, having more body hair than the other boys in gym class made him even more self-conscious. It didn't help that he had an overbearing disciplinarian of a father, an absent mother, and a household that couldn't scrape together enough cash to send him to college. Maxx was approached one day during his part-time job by a man who asked Maxx if he went to school in the area and if he had plans for college. The man's tone was calm and conversational, and Maxx felt compelled to respond with honest answers. He was enthralled by the man's tone and the strength in his handshake. This was a man he could admire, look up to, and obey. The man invited him to join the Buyer's Group, which was described to him as a private club with exclusive terms of entry. If Maxx accepted, he would be groomed for a position in the organization, but the invitation would be extended only once. Now, on a cold, December night, Maxx finds himself responding to the invitation. Arriving on foot to an address printed on the back of a business card, Maxx has come looking for purpose and guidance at the direction of the Buyer’s Group. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale--the-boy-milo.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/99/199-dvd-1x.1693370416.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Milo 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-nathan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/61/161-dvd-1x.1693370417.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Nathan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-noah.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/02/202-dvd-1x.1693368003.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Noah 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-richie.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/98/98-dvd-1x.1693368435.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Richie 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-river.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/12/12-dvd-1x.1693368454.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy River River loves being objectified. The way he feels when all eyes are on him is a rush like no other! He wants to be seen as a fuckable piece of meat; something to be used and toyed with. He’s happy to give up his bodily autonomy to a dominant man and let him control his pleasure. He’s often fantasized about being someone’s prized possession, being adored and valued above all else… And now, thanks to the buyers of the secret auction, he can be put on display to be sold as just such a prize! Tall, mature, handsome men like Master Legrand are rare. But in their presence, when they speak, River feels a sexual surge like his body almost like he is melting. These men are the stuff of his fantasies. When he first met Master Legrand, he could tell he was sizing up his body, taking stock of his physical attributes. It made his youthful heart race and his young inexperienced cock hard just thinking about being owned. All he had to do was say yes… 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale--the-boy-serg.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/00/200-dvd-1x.1693368008.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Serg 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-tom.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/13/13-dvd-1x.1693368457.jpg Boy for Sale: The Boy Tom Tom used to go out every night, partying at different bars and clubs, always on the hunt for someone to take and dominate him. Sadly, even the most promising cruises and hookups would never satisfy his needs for long. Tom needs a man who can truly take him, own him, and use him like a piece of property. And as much as the thought scares him, nothing makes him feel more excited and alive! Luckily, he finally met such a man on one of those desperate nights. And now he has a sense of purpose… And a collar. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boyforsale-the-boy-troy-jacobs.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/14/114-dvd-1x.1693370424.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Troy 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/boy-for-sale-the-boy-tyler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/62/162-dvd-1x.1693370419.jpg Boy For Sale: The Boy Tyler 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/series/buyers-group.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/03/103-dvd-1x.1693370414.jpg Boy for Sale: The Buyer's Group It’s a special occasion on the sales floor! The powerful, wealthy buyers have come together for a unique, silent auction. Typically, boys are brought out individually and put up for sale to the highest bidder, each man indicating their desire by increasing their bid. This event, however, follows different rules; putting dollar value aside and determining ownership by one, impactful act: insemination! Each of the boys are brought out, one after the other, and put on display. Boys Cole and Austin are joined by new merchandise, Jay and Danny. The young men look at each other with the same understanding glances 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://boyforsale.com/videos 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/series 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/models 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/about 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=s&page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/videos?l=b&page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=1 2024-07-22 0.7 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=2 2024-07-22 0.25 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=3 2024-07-22 0.25 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=4 2024-07-22 0.25 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=5 2024-07-22 0.25 https://boyforsale.com/models?page=6 2024-07-22 0.25 https://boyforsale.com/series?page1 2024-07-22 0.675 https://boyforsale.com/series?page2 2024-07-22 0.215 https://boyforsale.com/series?page3 2024-07-22 0.215